《The Billionaire鈥檚 Unfulfilled Love》


 Chapter 1

    Hershey Point Of View


    ¡°Here¡¯s the amount of five billion! Leave my son alone!¡± Yuan¡¯s Mommy shouted loudly.


    She arched her thin eyebrows and she gritted her teeth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, our love for each other is priceless!¡± I couldn¡¯t stop crying and raising my voice in anger. She looked down on me so much that she almost pped me with a bag of money on her delicate hands.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your father need a treatment? This money is too much for his dialysis!¡± She proudly looked at me with a death re.. She¡¯s beautiful but not her attitude. Far away from their son.


    ¡°Don¡¯t empathize with my Papa, I know we need money. But that doesn¡¯t mean I will ept that money. That¡¯s different, you can¡¯t empathize with your personal need for true love.¡± I said directly.


    ¡°I have no hesitation! If your love for each other is true. Stay away from my son! If you don¡¯t want me to put you through violent methods!¡± It¡¯s a threat. I trembled with anger. Why are there such people? My tears, which I had been holding back, began to flow. They are still not satisfied that I was expelled from De LaSalle University-Dasmarinas. They still want to show us that we are in need of money.. I gritted my teeth.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave your son.. As long as he doesn¡¯t tell me that.. My decision won¡¯t change!¡± I¡¯m stubborn. In its anger, it pped me with great force.


    My face almost tilted due to the force of the impact. Tears welled up in my eyes. It hurt so much because it pped me with full force. Not once, my mom has never pped me. That¡¯s why it hurts so much that the person who will do it then is another person and the mother of the man I love the most. I touched my cheek. It suddenly went numb and seemed swollen. I know that it will turn red.


    ¡°You! You really make me angry! You don¡¯t fit in with my son! Yuan is rich! You have nothing to do with it. He only fits in with his fellow rich people and has something to say about society. People like you only deserve your poor fellow!¡± She talks with a sarcasm and bes straight forward. It¡¯s like I was stabbed again and again by the words it released. It is too much for my personality.


    ¡°The state in life is not a measure for true love. Money cannot buy and exchange for true love.¡± I meaningfully reply. It grinned, a hair-raising grin.


    ¡°At the standard of living of us nobles, love is not important. The benefit of our fellow rich people is weighed. It is not the love that is short-lived. That love will not feed you!¡± She said in a high voice.


    ¡°To your nobility, Yuan is not like that. He epts what and who I am. We can work hard for ourselves without relying on the wealth you have.¡± I said.


    ¡°Ows? Do you think you can feed Yuan like the poor people¡¯s food? The cost of Yuan¡¯s food was only your father¡¯s sry when he was a Civil Engineer! There is no way to finance his treatment. He lets you study in a good school but you can¡¯t tolerate him? You know he needs to live and only the machine can keep him alive.¡± She said. I was depressed at what she said. My father really needs treatment. But I don¡¯t want to leave Yuan. I cannot do it.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept your money! Even if we suffer. I will make my own way for my Papa.¡± I answered while crying.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Just make sure, because I¡¯m ready to torture you until you kneel right in front of me! Just to ask for this money.¡± she said in a gentle but cold voice. I felt terrible there. She left and I was left dumbfounded. At the same time, heavy rain fell. I couldn¡¯t imagine that our love would reach this level. Everyone will be despised just to stand up for our love. How long can I keep my promise? Now, I can count the number of lives that my father willst on my fingers?


    Can I still make our dreamse true? Or will my decision be up to this point? It felt like my chest was being punched and it waspletely tight. I swallowed twice because my throat was also blocked. I want to shout to the whole world why this treatment is so unfair?


    I lost Alex because he had a heart disease and left for treatment. Now they want me to leave Yuan, because of the heaven and earth state of our lives. How long will the state of living be an obstacle to every two hearts that truly love each other? How about my father who did everything just to get me into a good school? My father who gave me everything from the beginning, never abandoned me. I tapped my chest again and again due to the intensity of the pain. I feel like I just want to die from so many problems. I have an older brother who is in jail because he used money that wasn¡¯t his and thepany¡¯s money. Above all, how is my youngest brother who is studying at Senior High? Who will pay his tuition every term when Mama is only at home and has no work. I just pulled out my head. I don¡¯t know what to do. I also started to feel cold when the dripping suddenly stopped in my seat. Two pairs of feet stopped in front of me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if my entire n is an obstacle to us. I will do everything for you. For our love. Even if there is a gap like we are between heaven and earth, I will never leave you.¡± Yuan promised softly. It seemed he caress my cold heart. He leveled his body with me and hugged me tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me go, promise me.¡± he said in a serious voice.


    I ended up crying in his arms. And hugged him back. I couldn¡¯t answer what he said. I can¡¯t promise. It was as if I was stabbed by the words he uttered. Instead of thrill, what I feel is an iparable pain. The courage I showed earlier disappeared like a bubble. ¡°Why? Why is it so hard to love you?¡± I asked sadly in a tired voice.

 Chapter 2

    WARNING R18_SPG


    ¡°Where am I?¡± That was the only word that came out of my mouth when I opened my eyes. I trembled. It¡¯s so dark here, I can¡¯t see anything. I¡¯m also having trouble breathing, and all I can feel right now is very hot. My whole body seems to be heating up. I also felt very thirsty. I want to drink, I want to take off my clothes and most of all I want to take a shower.


    It¡¯s like my body is on fire. Why is it like this? That¡¯s when I remembered what happened..


    shback


    Miles and I go to the bar together, since today is Saturday and we have no sses in school. I¡¯d rather go with her, to somehow relieve my sadness and problems.


    As anyone says, drinking alcohol is one of the answers to a broken heart. Even though Yuan and I haven¡¯t separated yet, what I¡¯m going through is already very difficult.


    There wasn¡¯t a day that I didn¡¯t go to my Part Time Job just to give my father some extra money for his dialysis.


    But sadly, the money I got was not enough because he had three sessions, and the cost of the medicine he took for three days was more than three thousand.


    Mama is only working by washing someone¡¯s clothes or doingundry, just to help me for my father¡¯s treatment. My studies are still in jeopardy because Yuan¡¯s Family kicked me out of La Salle. I was nning to enter Cavsu-Indang, but I felt hesitant because their family was definitely known, their connection is wide and I know that it will reach that University as well. I might not be able to study forever. What will happen to my younger brother¡¯s future if that happens?


    ¡°Miles, do you know anyone or anypany so that I can apply for a job?¡± I asked my friend Miles.


    She looked at me as she drank from her ss of wine.


    ¡°Nothing. You know I¡¯m not working. I will work when I finish my studies.¡± she said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Do you know a cash loan or installment that can I borrow money?¡± I asked with all my courage.


    ¡°I know something, but it will make you suffer.¡± she said in a worried tone.


    I wondered.


    ¡°Why? How percentage are they?¡± I wondered.


    ¡°60% in every one thousand,¡± she said bluntly.


    My eyes widened in surprise at what she said. ¡°What?!¡± I can¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s cruel. Out of the 15, 000 pesos you borrow the interest per month is 6, 000 pesos.¡± she exemplified. I was depressed by what I heard. The interest seems big and will make me sink myself into the ground instead of helping me.


    I ampletely covered in mud. And they will step on me nonstop.


    ¡°If only I could ask Daddy for money. I wish I could have lent it to you. Dad is strict with money. He makes it even more difficult for us to work.¡± she said seriously.


    I smiled sadly. ¡°I understand.¡± I just said, even if inside my mind. I just realized that not all friends can help you in times of trouble. Even so, when they are having trouble and problems, we are very quick to approach. Even if how fast we act to help, they are slow to respond when we ask them for help, when we are in the situation. We just sympathize with them in every happiness. They will only empathize with us verbally and emotionally,pared to us who can hardly sleep just to help them.


    I sighed and drank the wine in the ss.


    After a while, a waiter came and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is a brand new wine. You might want to taste it. It¡¯s free to taste.¡± he said in a genuine tone. I just smiled and shook my head.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine with me.¡± I said. While my friend Miles was very happy and said ¡°go ahead! I¡¯ll taste it!¡± the waiter handed it to her.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, give it a try, there¡¯s nothing to lose. Please give me the feedback once you taste it.¡± he continuously asked me. Miles finished a small ss.


    ¡°Wow! It tastes so good! It¡¯s weird, it has a sweet taste and it will draw a line when it¡¯s in your throat.¡± Miles praised the liquors happily.


    She elbowed me and said ¡°Go on, safe.. Try to Drink it, so that you can taste it, don¡¯t waste your chance while it¡¯s free!¡± she¡¯s urging me.


    So I did nothing but get one and give the feedbacks. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s delicious. But why do I taste something and its bitter?¡± I wondered.


    Milesughed at my question. ¡°Gaga! It must be because it is an alcohol!¡± she said exaggeratedly.


    ¡°but.. I thought you said it is sweet?¡± I asked curiously.


    The waiter said goodbye and thanked me. He didn¡¯t answer my question.


    Miles and I had a few drinks and she started dancing on the dance floor. She asked me to join her but I shook my head because I was going to thefort room.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to the Comfort Room. I want to pee.¡± I said, sheughed. Thenter on she gently nodded.


    While walking.. I felt very dizzy. My vision is also blurry. I can¡¯t seem to step on my feet. I still feel very hot.


    Until I suddenly lost consciousness. And this is the consequence.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± I cussed. Could it be that there is an Aphrosidiac that I drank? I stopped in my thoughts when suddenly the door of the room opened.


    Dj, my co-worker at the Cafe, came out there. He grinned while staring at me. ¡°Do you know I¡¯ve waited so long for this night? Hershey¡­¡± he said in a soft voice.


    My hair stood up in fear. I trembled. I was also restless, I could barely move my hand and foot because they were tied to the bed I was lying on. Damn!


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted you for a long time, I¡¯ve been fantasizing about your body for a long time. I want to hear you moan. Do you know that?¡± he said as if he was crazy. I was shocked there.


    I felt like a cold water was poured on me. My tears started to fall first. I¡¯m afraid and Nervous.


    Where is Miles?!N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! Please Have mercy! Don¡¯t go ahead with whatever you¡¯re nning!¡± I cried so much.


    His eyes were bloodshot and it looked like he was on drugs while looking at me. Red eyes and drooling lips.


    He¡¯s disgusting!


    ¡°This is the chance that Mrs. Guerrero gave me. It¡¯s a bonus that I was paid a billion just to touch you.¡± he smiled at me.


    I felt a big hatred in my heart. I didn¡¯t think Yuan¡¯s Mommy¡¯s evilness would reach it extreme. She has no heart! She will do anything just to keep his son and I apart.


    ¡°No! please.. Please have mercy..¡± I cried and begged here. But he immediately approached me and destroyed my clothes. It tore my blouse and left my two piece undies. I already crying hard.


    ¡°NO!!!¡±


    He didn¡¯t listen and He pped me with all his might. I was almost deafened by the force of its p. I cried and begged ¡°please, don¡¯t rape me..¡± until he grinned.


    ¡°I want you. And your Yuan can¡¯t do anything.¡± he said with his raised eyebrows.


    ¡°DON¡¯T! PLEASE TALK!¡± I shouted again in fear and while trembling so he punched me in the stomach. I almost salivated from the pain. I squirmed in my binding. I just prayed and wished that Yuan would havee.


    He was about to take off my clothes when he suddenly threw himself on the floor. Yuan stomped on it and punched him in the face. Until he vomited a fresh blood.


    ¡°Touch her body and I will put you six feet below the ground!¡± Yuan said coldly.

 Chapter 3

    WARNING SPG


    I cried when Dj copsed in front of me. Blood gushed out of his mouth.


    ¡°I-I still failed until the end.¡± he said in a sad voice. He seemed to clear his mind from his madness. He passed out from Yuan¡¯s punch. I felt a lot of fear and chills more than I had before.


    Yuan punched him emotionless. I can see how his looks turn nk. He slowly walked towards me and held my teary eyes.


    ¡°I will never tolerate anyone who touches your body. I will burn them to death and put him to their own grave.¡± he said with a cold voice.


    ¡°H-Han..¡± I cried while sobbing. I felt relief inside my chest when I saw him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t like it, every time I see you crying.. my heart aches.¡± he said.


    He wiped the tears from my eyes. While kissing me on my nose and forehead. He untied me and picked me up. He took off his Coat and wrapped it around my body. We left that room. It turned out that Yuan¡¯s men were standing guard outside.


    ¡°Clean this mess, put him in prison and leave the area silently.¡± he ordered coldly. It seems that nothing happened earlier when I saw Yuan¡¯s face. I felt horrible when I looked at him. He seems like a different person now.


    We left the Abandoned Apartment and he took me in his car.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to fight anyone just to save you.¡± he suddenly said when he put me in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Even if they were my kin.¡± he added. I was stunned there. The Yuan next to me now is terrifying.


    ¡°My mom will pay for this.¡± he said in a cold tone.


    He drove his car quickly and we arrived at a port. A Yacht is there. I was amazed at how big it was and how beautiful it was.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± he said. He entered and opened the door for me. Since I was barefoot, he picked me up again. We boarded the Yacht and we were able to meet his armed men.


    ¡°Guard this yacht carefully. No mishap and mistakes will be allowed. Or else, prepare for your funeral.¡± he warned them coldly. The guards immediately nodded in agreement.


    We went straight inside and he took me to the Master Bedroom. He slowly put me down on the soft bed. ¡°Stay here, I will get your clothes. For now, use mine first. I will tell my designer to bring yours.¡± he said. I nodded. Only then did I realize that the air conditioner was on but why is that? I¡¯m still so hot it¡¯s getting worse as time goes on.


    ¡°H-Han¡­¡± I called him softly. I don¡¯t know why I seem to be short of breath.


    Little by little, I took off my clothes until there was nothing left. He looked at me and his eyes were almost wide while his face and ears were red as he looked away.


    ¡°Shit! What the hell are you doing?¡± he asked in disbelief. I don¡¯t know if he is angry or what. With my naked body, I stepped closer to him and was about to hug him tightly, but my knees were really weak so I hugged him around the waist. I even grasped his manhood as it slowly came to life.


    ¡°Damn it! H-Han!¡± he screamed in shock. It didn¡¯t matter to me because the heat of my body was more dominant.


    He helped me stand up and I hugged him tighter. I pressed myself harder, I could already feel the how his manhood salute at me. I kiss his lips torridly. He reciprocated my kiss with the same intensity. He picked me up and put me down on the bed.


    ¡°Hmm..¡± I moaned as I tasted the sweetness of his kiss he gave to me. I sparred with his tongue as his broad hand crawled towards my butt. He squeezed it which made my body and feeling even hotter.


    He was not satisfied yet and he started kissing every part of my face down to my healthy breasts. He sharpened his tongue while massaging the other side of my breasts.


    My hair and nipples immediately stood up from the strange sensation caused by that massaged. I was overwhelmed with pleasure especially when he started to suck and lick my nipple in a circr motion.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Ohhh..¡± I mumbled while caressing his soft hair. I pushed him deeper into my chest. He lowered one of his fingers and opened my thigh.


    He caressed my pussy while sucking my nipple. ¡°Ohhh¡­ my!¡± I moaned over and over again at what it was doing.


    He lowered his face between my thighs and began to sharpen his tongue. He yed with my pussy as he put one finger in and out. I feel like I¡¯m going crazy with the taste of what happened then.


    ¡°Uhmmm¡­ that¡¯s delicious¡­¡± I mumbled. He repeatedly put his finger in and out while licking my pussy. He was also sucking the skin of my pussy and raised my butt raised with a strange taste and sensation I am feeling.


    ¡°Ohhh! God! Lick me more!¡± I growled. Then he continously does that again, he licks my pussy non stop.


    Until I trembled with so much pleasure. ¡°You taste so sweet, my Han.¡± he said and he seemed drunk. I smiled at him.


    I got up even though my knees were weak and pushed him down. I undid his belt and he was wearing pants. His very long and very fat manhood appeared in front of me. It¡¯s not yet a time for the g Ceremony but it is standing straight and salute in front of me.


    I smiled weakly and held it with one hand. I kiss his lips passionately while rubbing his manhood up and down. He moaned in the middle of our kiss.


    I lowered my face to his manhood and began to massage it. I sharpened my tongue and poked the hole then I licked his manhood in a circr motion.


    ¡°Ohhh..¡± he groaned. I caressed his big manhood from top to bottom then I bit his dick¡¯s head. I put it inside my mouth and suck it until it reaches my throat. I almost coughed because of what I did. I suck his dick hungrily. He groaned. I didn¡¯t stop until he got hard and his semen came out.

 Chapter 4

    Yuan Point Of View


    My jaw clenched in anger at what my Mother did. I can¡¯t bear that she will let others rape my Han just to leave me. She¡¯s evil and it has really reached its peak. I told her that I don¡¯t like anyone but Hershey. But my Mother is still really insistent.


    I quickly marched to her room. I really can¡¯t help but be angry about it. I love my mom but I don¡¯t like her behavior like this.


    ¡°Mom!¡± I shouted when the door opened. I can¡¯t stop raising my voice.


    She quickly stepped closer to me and pped me hard on the cheek.


    I was almost deafened by the force. I touched my pped jaw and cheek. My eyebrows were raised when I faced my mother.


    ¡°How dare you! raise your voice like that?! I didn¡¯t make you grow this rude, Yuan!¡± she snarled.


    I felt a great pain in my heart. Mama never pped me by her hand and raised her voice. Even now. But what she did was more painful. She will make someone else rape the girl I love the most and I take great care of.


    ¡°I know, mom! But I didn¡¯t grow up with a mother who was willing to stain her own hands and ruin the dignity of the woman I love the most for her own sake! Mom! How many times do I have to tell you how much I love Hershey?! Which one of it? Do you understand that?! Why don¡¯t you just ept our love? Are we not rich enough to supply all your luxuries and greed?¡± I can¡¯t stop saying harsh words because she is really exaggerating and what she did is too much.


    It¡¯s like that she¡¯s not my mom? Mom is kind to me and gentle. She¡¯s far more different from the cruel woman in front of me.


    ¡°How dare you say that to me?! Maybe you forget where you came from?! Don¡¯t raise your voice at me, Yuan! I didn¡¯t raise you to be that shameless!¡± she madly screamed at me. I retreated and turn my back on hers.


    ¡°If you¡¯ll never ept our love? It¡¯s better to just forget that you have a child..¡± I said decisively.


    She was about to yell at me again when I turned away from her. ¡°Yuan! Don¡¯t turn your back me! You!¡± she said angrily.


    Teardrops fell from my left eye. It hurts to fight your parents. But I don¡¯t want to regret it for the rest of my life when I let go of Hershey. I¡¯ve been hurt once and I don¡¯t want to feel that pain anymore. Because now, I will be hurt more than before. I gave everything to her and I¡¯m ready to gamble everything I have, just for us to stay together. I know my parents will never forgive me.


    But I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself once she¡¯s gone and left me behind. Because I didn¡¯t fight for our love. So I¡¯m ready to fight for her and to the love we shared till the end. Even if I sacrifice my own life.


    The next day my father rushed to my Office. He hardly uses his baston to hurt me rudely all over my body and gave me a strong blow to the face and stomach. I epted it all. Maybe he already knows how my Mom and I fight and talk with each other.


    ¡°Terrified! How dare you say that to your mom! You have no conscience! You are a worthless son! We gave you everything. Then this is all you¡¯re going to give back?¡± he shouted furiously at me. I smiled sparingly.


    ¡°Pa, mom is overdoing it.. Do you know what she did? she made Hershey suffer and be rape by someone else! What if you were in my situation? Wouldn¡¯t you be angry?¡± I said to him. He stopped.


    ¡°I know, I owe everything I have to you. But, Pa. That¡¯s your obligation as a parent. I didn¡¯t ask for it, I didn¡¯t want it. And another thing, the debt of gratitude is never charged. You gave it to a person voluntarily¡± I said to him. He didn¡¯t say a word to what I said.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask to be your child, or you to be my parents. I was born to be with you involuntarily. If you really love me and willingly to gave everything to me. You will not criticize me. You will ept my decision. That¡¯s how the parents show their love to their children. You will support me. Honestly, I am satisfied with what I have. I am very grateful to you as a parent. But don¡¯t let money blind you and forget that I¡¯m not something you can control and you can earn from me. Because I love you as a parent and your child. Don¡¯t let that thing ruin us and make us fall apart. We¡¯re too rich. Learn to be content, don¡¯t be greedy. Maybe the day wille when the Lord will take it all away from you. Because you are oppressing someone with a lower standard of living.¡± my long litany. I smiled sparingly. Smile with disappointment and sadness. I hope they realize it. Because I don¡¯t want them to be like others, who forget because of the greed for money.


    ¡°True love cannot be bought, Papa. You have once been submissive to your parents. In exchange for your true love. Don¡¯t let me experience it, even me, your son, follow in your footsteps. I want to be free.¡± I added.


    He didn¡¯t say a word and quickly turned away. I hope you can ept us. Because I don¡¯t want the day toe when we are apart just because you and mom object.


    I said while looking at his back.


    I sat on the swivel chair while touching the parts of my body that were hit by the cane.. It¡¯s a pain for me. It¡¯s like I¡¯m not their child when he beat me. It irritates me!


    ¡°Cousin!¡± Julia called after entering my Office. I immediately looked up at her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I wondered.


    ¡°Your mama did something to Hershey¡¯s father, she forbade all Dialysis Centers and Hospitals to ept him for his Therapy!¡± Julia said exaggeratedly. I felt like my blood rose to my head upon hearing her.


    ¡°What?¡±


    I can¡¯t believe Mama could do that. I need to talk to my father about it. Does my mother won¡¯t stop?

 Chapter 5

    I immediately went to Hershey¡¯s house and found her talking to her father.


    My heart felt like it was being squeezed while watching Hershey cry. What I hated the most was whenever I saw her crying. I felt like I was being choked and my heart was aching.


    ¡°I understand your situation daughter, that¡¯s how the rich are.. Especially since Yuan is a Chinese descent. Arrange Marriage is a trend among them.¡± I heard Hershey¡¯s Papa say.


    ¡°But, Papa. How about it? It¡¯s hard like this. I don¡¯t know what to do anymore.¡± Hershey started to cry.


    ¡°Daughter, don¡¯t cry. I know you and Yuan will get through it all. I believe you can. I raised you to be strong and brave. I know you won¡¯t give up on all the trials. I did everything to make you and your brothers study in a very Good school. I tried to give you a good future. I¡¯m sorry if I didn¡¯t make you graduate from college because I get sick. I remembered before, we wouldn¡¯t be able to study if I didn¡¯t try. I am always patiently walking to sell stewed bananas and corn from our farm. My mother will hide her money every time we ask for our allowance. Then, knowing her. We just walk on a muddy road to get to school. Even if my shoes are broken. I tried to finish my studies. Through God¡¯s mercy, I was able to finish them. I¡¯m sorry, my daughter I can¡¯t do that to you because my body is weak.¡± he said in a sad voice. Hershey cried because of that. I felt sorry for her. I felt annoyed with my parents because of what she did.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Pa. You also got involved with my problem. I wish they didn¡¯t get you involved.¡± she said in a sad voice. I clenched my fist.


    ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry. I support you and Yuan. I know you can handle all the trials and tests that the Fate gives you. Just trust each other.¡± her father said. I bowed down. Hershey¡¯s Papa is still good, kind and understanding of the situation. It supports us, unlike my parents. I wish I had parents like that. I want to feel that I am supported till the end.


    I remember Cameron, he is a Doctor and Hemodialysis specialist. He can help me without my mom getting in the way. Mom doesn¡¯t cover the Das anymore.


    ¡°How about that now? Dialysis only prolongs your life. I don¡¯t know what to do anymore. I¡¯m sorry, Papa.¡± she said again and again. His father held her hand.


    ¡°I can¡¯t me you, you did everything for me and for Yuan. If you have to give me up for your love.. I¡¯m ready to go with the will of the Lord, just get the happiness you¡¯re looking for. I have no wish, My daughter, there is nothing more I can ask for as a parent, I just want you to be happy because I know my body daughter.¡± Tears kept falling from Tito¡¯s eyes. His voice was hoarse and seemed weak. Dialysis is like that.


    ¡°Papa! I¡¯ll finish my studies. You shouldn¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll do everything for all your suffering. I¡¯ll help my brother to finish his studies And I¡¯ll take you and mom to travel around the World. You¡¯ll get better, it¡¯ll take a long time. You¡¯ll still be with me I¡¯ll go up on stage to get my Diploma. We¡¯ll eat your favorite foods. And most of all, you¡¯ll reach the time that I own a family.¡± Hershey said sadly even though she was smiling. I can see the sadness in her beautiful eyes. It was painful to hear their conversation.


    ¡°Just promise, you¡¯ll get better, Papa. Even you! You can even beat the buffalo.¡± she saidughing. His fatherughed and shook his head at her daughter¡¯s foolishness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let other people get in the way of what you¡¯ve started. Even if what you¡¯re going through is painful and difficult, I know you¡¯ll get through it together. It hurts more when someone mes you. So don¡¯t ever give up on something you know You can fight. I¡¯m always by your side. No matter what you decide, I¡¯m by your side, daughter.¡± his Dad said smiling.


    I called Cameron to help Hershey¡¯s Papa. He agreed and let me ask them to go. So I came to tell the good news.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry if you feel sorry for our problem. By the way, I talked to Cameron. He¡¯s a Hemodialysis specialist and he has his own Clinic Center. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡± I said. It smiled.


    ¡°Thank you very much. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re there. If not, my daughter might cry a lot. Promise me¡­ you won¡¯t give up on her no matter what.¡± he said hoarsely. I nodded.


    ¡°You can count on me. I will never leave her alone and hurt her.. I will do what I can till the end.¡± I said to him. He smiles at me.


    ¡°I can really count on you. Please, can youu take care of my daughter? I don¡¯t know how long I will live. I hope you fulfill what you said.¡± he huskily said. I nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Get better. That¡¯s all you have to think about. Don¡¯t think about the expenses. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± I said. Then, he nodded.


    I sent Luhan to Cameron¡¯s Dialysis Center. Hershey¡¯s Papa is with her wife. We were left with each other.


    She was already crying when it was just only the two of us. I sighed. Then hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you know I love you so much and I don¡¯t want to see you cry.¡± I said to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I would do without you. It¡¯s good that you managed to get Papa treated.¡± she said while sobbing.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll do it willingly. I won¡¯t leave you. I consider you as a family. Please always remember that. I love you, Han. Don¡¯t leave me.¡± I said here and kissed her on her forehead.


    ¡°Thank you very much. I love you more, I will not leave you. Just don¡¯t give up on me.¡± she said. So I kissed her torridly on the lips. She smiled in between our kisses.


    She hugged me even tighter.


    I haven¡¯t been home for a month and I¡¯m staying at my condo. I don¡¯t want to do this to my own parents. But they make excuses for me to stay away.


    I woke up early the next day when Mr. Chen is our butler.


    It greeted me. ¡°Good morning, Young Master. You need to go home. Your mom is sick, your mom and dad are sending you home.¡± he said in a serious voice. I shook my head.


    ¡°As long as they don¡¯t stop and she doesn¡¯t ept our love. I¡¯m not going home.¡± I said determinedly.


    ¡°Your dad wants to talk to you. Your mom has already agreed, as long as you go home.¡± she added. I was encouraged by what I heard.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    So I decided to go home and talk to them. It is true that they have agreed and they will sponsor with Hershey¡¯s Papa¡¯s dialysis. Finally, mom came to her senses.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, son, if I was selfish. I thought it was a good decision. I just realized now, you are more important to me. Than the wealth I have. You are my wealth.¡± she said gently. I smiled and hugged her.

 Chapter 6

    shback¡­


    Hershey Point Of View


    After two years of disappointment in thinking that Alex was the one for me. I met Yuan, Alex¡¯s cousin who opened my heart again and fixed it from being broken. Our rtionship improved and we got to know each other better. But his parents are not willing to let me be Yuan¡¯s girlfriend because he is from the richest family in China. Whereas I¡¯m just an ordinary person. We havend but no fancy cars and big business. Something that I am very sorry for. It¡¯s really hard when there¡¯s a big gap between our lives, he¡¯s heaven and I¡¯m just earth. But he didn¡¯t allow his status as a Billionaire and Heir to get in the way of loving me. Something I am very thankful for.


    ¡°Hershey!¡± I turned to the person who called me. He looks so breathtakingly handsome. He was wearing a jersey shirt and shorts. His face is covered in sweat from ying basketball. He¡¯s the only man who looks good even when he¡¯s sweaty! Gosh! My eyes are bing sinful again! This guy is annoying!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± my answer. He ran closer to me while holding the basketball ball in his right hand.


    ¡°Do you want toe?¡± he invited. I frowned there. Where are we going? Thest time he invited me, it made me in trouble. It¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t leave me.


    ¡°Wherever?¡± I asked gruffly. He scratched his head before answering.


    ¡°At the Mansion. Remember it was my father¡¯s 62nd birthday. The Lims and I often celebrate it. My entire n will go, they are from my Mother¡¯s side.¡± he said while looking directly at me. The lifting of his shoulders from the fatigue of ying is noticeable. Its beauty is captivating. The former is really strong and attracted for people of Chinese descent. His skin is very white and has a very pointed nose. He has a set of beautiful dark color eyes. I can¡¯t stop myself from being amazed. I¡¯m not drooling enough. Oh God!


    I felt a great deal of nervousness and fear in addition to shame. Their Family is well known in the Business Field and he is the next heir after we go to college.


    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing. I¡¯m sure there will be a lot of people going to your Daddy¡¯s birthday. Then there are Chinese. I can¡¯t speak Chinese even though I love Chinese Drama!¡± I said with a snort. Heughed there.


    ¡°Yes.. I know you are addicted to people like me.¡± he said with a smile that I had a hard time. This man is really antipathetic. It¡¯s so windy! If only he wasn¡¯t handsome to me! By the way, he is Frich Yuan Lim Guerrero, one of the most famous handsome young bachelor in recent days. Almost all the women are on their knees here. He is still a member of a famous band.. He really has everything. Smart and good at basketball. That¡¯s why my heart beat faster so hard because of shame. Who wouldn¡¯t be shy? He¡¯s so handsome, and really wealthy. The ones he wears are even branded. He rarely wears old fashion and the old ones. Always on trend. Also the car he uses is a Porsche. Sometimes it¡¯s different. Even though I was away from him, I couldn¡¯t avoid him. I don¡¯t know why. Until we be friends and turn into lovers.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s time for you to decide. You¡¯re with me. Why are you hesitating?¡± he said while raising his thick eyebrows. This handsome guy is grumpy. I want to bite him!


    ¡°You¡¯re just asking around. Yet you¡¯re like that.¡± I said raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re not answering.¡± he said. Then held my hand. I stare in awe. I almost melted with excitement. Who wouldn¡¯t be thrilled? they way he look at me, it¡¯s enough to take off what you¡¯re wearing? My gosh!


    Out of everyone I¡¯ve met, Yuan has the most unique sex appeal. The way he looks at you makes you feel like you¡¯re undressing even though he really looks like that. Or it just me?


    I felt a great thrill and nervousness. What can I say when Ie? Maybe I just look like I don¡¯t know anything there.


    ¡°It¡¯s nerve-wracking. Do I have toe?¡± I asked him. He didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want toe? He¡¯s not there.¡± it seems that his brain can no longer think of such a thing. Really annoying! My boyfriend¡¯s jealousy and paranoia are still there. I frowned at him there.


    ¡°And what if he¡¯s there or not? I¡¯m just shy. Also, I promised to forget that he¡¯s been gone for a long time. I don¡¯t care about him anymore. Because you¡¯re the one I love. Do you understand that?¡± I held his hand and looked him straight in the eye.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± he said in a worried tone. Iughed.


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? Wo Ai Ni! My Frich Yuan Lim Guerrero!¡± I shouted. He blushed up to his ears then reached out and hugged me. I smelled his perfume instead of sweat. Even sweat smells good. The fool was thrilled.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely sure. So don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re thinking too much. Maybe you¡¯re the one who hasn¡¯t moved on with Hani yet.¡± I said disgustedly. He raised my face when he touched my chin.


    ¡°Remember, Hani is my ex. I don¡¯t want anyone else but you. I learned my lesson. Stop overthinking. I can only fall in love with you every day.¡± he said in a soft voice. My heart skipped a beat with excitement. I can only hear his words.. This is how a person who is very much in love really feels.


    ¡°Just make sure. I¡¯m more territorial than you.¡± I said here while raising my eyebrows.. He kissed my forehead and lips. I smiled at that. My heart ached for his sweet kiss. I responded with the same intensity. When we stopped we were catching our breath.


    ¡°I love you, Han.¡± he said. I was stunned. Yuan is the man who never gets tired of being clingy and saying I love you to me. That¡¯s why I feel like I¡¯m diabetic now. Char!


    ¡°I love you more. I¡¯m always with you, my Han.¡± I said softly.


    ¡°So what? Will youe?¡± he asked me. I nodded. He¡¯s good in tempting. He made me go through his tenderness.


    I admit that I had a hard time moving on with Alex. But I have Yuan who does everything for me. So even if it is not eptable to be left and hurt. Little by little I learned to let go of things and let them go so that I don¡¯t get hurt anymore.


    Moving on is one of the hardest things in life, however, once you do, it¡¯ll be your best decision and you¡¯ll feel peaceful again. Admit the fact that unless you let go and realize that the situation is over, you cannot move forward when you¡¯re supposed to do after each heartache.


    I remembered the quotes I read in chrome. I really hit it there.


    It will be really hard for you to move on if he is still the one you want to be in a rtionship with. You can¡¯t have a better tomorrow if you¡¯re still thinking about yesterday. What¡¯s done is done. What¡¯s gone is gone. One of life¡¯s lessons is always moving on. Don¡¯t ever think of going back again to the person who caused you too much heartache. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s okay to look back and think of fond memories but keep moving forward. When past calls, don¡¯t answer. It has nothing new to say.


    Not all the past is brought back to others, you really need to forget it because maybe if you look back, you will be hurt again.

 Chapter 7

    Just because you miss someone doesn¡¯t mean you need them back in your life. Missing is just a part of moving on. Moving on doesn¡¯t mean you forget about things, it just means you have to ept what happened and continue living. Don¡¯t waste your time looking back for what you have lost, move on for life wasn¡¯t meant to be traveled backwards.


    You will never find the right person if you force the wrong person to be right for you.


    Once you¡¯ve made the decision to move on, don¡¯t look back. You will never find your future in the rear view mirror. The only thing a person can ever really do is keep moving forward. Take that big leap forward without hesitation, without once looking back. Simply forget the past and forge towards the future.


    Don¡¯t insist on things that are impossible.


    Love includes the word LIBERATION.


    Sometimes it¡¯s very hard to move on, but once you do, you¡¯ll realize it¡¯s the best decision you¡¯ve ever made. No matter why things are changing, we need to be able to let go and move on. Some people believe holding on and hanging in there are signs of great strength. However, there are times when it takes much more strength to know when to let go and then do it. Because if you¡¯re brave enough to say goodbye, life will reward you with a new hello.


    I really loved Alex before. So I cry. Because it hurts. There are memories I try to forget but keeping back. Until Yuan teaches me how to love myself. That¡¯s when I finally let go of the memory of yesterday. The love that was not fulfilled because I loved the wrong person.


    Back in School days¡­


    In a very beautiful ce in the Philippines is the province of Cavite. I grew up and thought here but I was born in Man. My family and I moved here when I was just five years old. In the big house of my Grandfather and Grandmother, we lived with my parents and three brothers. My father is a Civil Engineer while Mama is a house wife. Papa is in Brunei and only Mama is with us. I grew up with my cousins. I am now seventeen years old and studying at De La Salle University-Dasmarinas as a college student. I am with my friend Miles Mourte-Kenshin. We always went to school together every day.


    My love started when I met Alex before Yuan. I loved Alex so much because he was so kind and so considerate. He made me feel that I have nothing to fear or worry as long as he is there. It is very tender and jealous. So I loved him even more because of his attitude. Until he left for treatment because he had a heart disease.. That was the reason for our separation. When Alex was gone, Yuan came into my life, there wasn¡¯t a day that he didn¡¯t make me happy whenever I was sad. He was the one who wiped my tears and he wiped away the sadness and pain that was caused to me in the past.


    ¡°Hershey! Let¡¯s go now. We have something to do at school. Come on!¡± I could hear Miles yelling. But here I am stillbing my hair. It¡¯s so annoying having this long wavy hair. It¡¯s too long, I just got a haircut.


    ¡°Yes, wait!¡± I shouted, because it would be annoying if I didn¡¯t answer.


    After six minutes ofbing and grooming myself, I came down. I saw hering back to the living room. Can¡¯t be bothered with too much boredom waiting. I grinned. I¡¯m here! She¡¯s going to have a good time..


    ¡°What are you doing, HERSHEY?! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a while. We¡¯re going to bete. You¡¯re acting like a VIP. Let¡¯s go!¡± she pulled me. I justughed while pulling her. Even if this Miles is really noisy. She overpowered my mother for being a nagger. Silly!


    ¡°What time is it?! Gosh! We¡¯re Doom if we didn¡¯t pass our homework to our teacher. Yes, we are always done with our homework, but in your case we¡¯re alwayste! Oh God! Before we pass it to our teacher, here we are, we are alwayste. You¡¯re really a bad friend.¡± she said angrily and frowned.


    ¡°What?!¡± I asked seriously. I know that she can¡¯t stand me. I justughed when she didn¡¯t answer.


    We are about to enter first year college. But I¡¯m still reprimanded. I¡¯m smart but it¡¯s really just a rebuke.


    I turned around. While listening to Miles¡¯ endless sighs. I smirked.


    She will be an olddy to me soon.


    I turned to her when she suddenly spoke.


    ¡°We¡¯ve reached the school. Hurry!¡± We swiped our ID and ran quickly inside. Manong Guard almost scolded us because it is forbidden to run on the Campus especially up the stairs. The elevator was always full so we were forced to take the stairs. The room of the fourth year is still on the 8th floor.


    ¡°You look like a horse¡­¡± I teased Miles. She automatically snorted and pouted. Then I justughed at her.


    We ran hand in hand. Almost all the students looked at us. Almost all of us get the attention. That¡¯s the effect of the two of us together.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Hershey and Miles? They¡¯re so cute!¡±


    ¡°Miles is very sexy! And Hershey is really cute even though her height is cute!¡±


    Those are just some of the things I often hear guys say when Miles and I pass by. We are also used to ignoring them.


    We were stunned because the girls were gathering in the hallway. Some are still waiting on the side. They all seemed excited and seemed to be sprinkled with salt. I immediately raised my eyebrows there.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Miles asked. I just shrugged.


    I stopped walking again when I saw two pairs of shoes blocking and stopping in front of me.


    ¡°KYAAAHHH! There he is guys!¡±


    ¡°Hayyyy! So handsome it¡¯s makes you swoon!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like I just want to be the floor! It¡¯s okay even if he steps on me! Shet! He¡¯s handsome!¡±


    When I raised my eyes, I saw Yuan¡¯s handsome face. Frich Yuan Lim-Guerrero, has a sharp nose, fairplexion, perfect face shape, kissable lips, ck eyes, badboy looks. He apologized. He is the number 1 most popr on campus. A famous billionaire, their Family is already very rich. The man is half Chinese, hence the strength of his past. They own so many Businesses in different corners of the world. Shit! Even if it¡¯s my boyfriend. It¡¯s really intimidating when you face him! He¡¯s so handsome! I feel like my panties are falling off!


    ¡°He¡¯s really handsome!¡±


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re all happy when you have such a handsome and rich boyfriend! OMG!¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch togetherter, Han. I¡¯ll pick you up from your ssroom?¡± he said in a serious voice. I couldn¡¯t answer right away because I was really starstruck when I was in front of him. Shame! Is it too obvious that I¡¯m so attracted to him? Geez!


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± I said smilingter. He took my bag even though we were close to the ssroom. He took me there. Miles is constantly elbowing me because the witch and other people are more excited than me.

 Chapter 8

    He even kissed my forehead before saying goodbye. ¡°See youter, don¡¯t get too close to your ugly ssmates.¡± he said gruffly. Really jealous. I just shook my head because of his paranoia. When Yuan left, Miles and I went inside. ¡°Damn it!¡± when we went inside, the teacher was not there. We looked at our ssmates. Kristelle immediately rolled her eyes. Every time she¡¯s that grumpy, she thinks she¡¯s so beautiful. I didn¡¯t pay attention to her Miles asked Jasteen. One of the heartthrobs of the Campus. Jasteen has a yboy streak, he gives Miles a goofy smile before answering the question. ¡°Are youte? Be thankful, we don¡¯t have a teacher today. Sir is taking care of something outside the country..¡± he replied so Miles just passed him and sat on the chair. Before I could walk, Jasteen held my hand. ¡°What?¡± I frowned when I looked back at him. ¡°nothing.¡± he said, then he let me go. That¡¯s when Yuan arrived just in time. Yuan saw that so he quickly stepped towards where we were. He waved at Jasteen and raised an eyebrow at the man. ¡°You idiot! Why are you still holding my Girlfriend¡¯s hand?! Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s mine?!¡± Yuan¡¯s jaw tightened at Jasteen. Thetter just smirked as if he was about to be teased so he felt a strong punch in the face from Yuan. I breathed in there. I immediately went to Yuan to wean it off. ¡°OH MY GOD! ¡°OW!¡± ¡°That hurts!¡± Those are just some of the reactions of my ssmates. Jasteen was about to recover when Raz intervened. It was no longer reciprocated. ¡°Damn, it hurts.¡± Jasteen said while holding his jaw that had been hit. ¡°Fuck you! Try to insult my girlfriend again and hold her hand! See you in hell!¡± Yuan shouted with an angry face and shaking fist. It¡¯s scary to get angry. So I tightened my grip on his arm before he punched again. He really doesn¡¯t want that. He¡¯s too territorial. Especially when ites to me. Jasteen just grinned again so Raz quickly pulled him away. I tried to calm my boyfriend down. I soothed him by hugging and kissing just to calm him down. He took me to their ssroom and we ate lunch together since we didn¡¯t have ss all morning. After we ate, he left because he and his friends had something to do as Varsity of the school.. But before he got far, he bumped into Jasteen who wasn¡¯t looking at the way he was going. Yuan became out bnce and fell to the floor. My boyfriend immediately got hot and quickly stood up. He immediately waved at Jasteen and quickly punched him in the face. We all gasped when he did that. ¡°Han!¡± I screamed in shock. I didn¡¯t think it would suddenly punch him. I immediately went to him and grabbed him by the arm to wean him. Jasteen¡¯s jaw tightened in annoyance. It was hurt by Yuan¡¯s punch based on his appearance. ¡°Moron, I didn¡¯t mean it. You just punched me right away.¡± Jasteen said angrily. ¡°You¡¯re sulking because of me, you bastard!¡± Yuan said in shock. Jasteen immediately got up and was about to hit Yuan when I intervened. ¡°Stop it! It¡¯s embarrassing! You¡¯re still fighting here?! Come on, Yuan!¡± I said annoyed. I need to show that I¡¯m angry so that he will follow me. He kept apologizing to me when we got away. ¡°You¡¯re annoying, why are you suddenly punching him?¡± I said.. I felt cold and angry there. ¡°Sorry, my blood suddenly boiled. My blood has really boiled with him before.¡± when he admits. ¡°Even so, stay away.¡± I said. He nodded and said he wouldn¡¯t do it again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do it again.. Sorry.¡± he said. I nodded. The next day I just did Projects and Assignments because we didn¡¯t have school. I do tasks earlier because I don¡¯t want to mess up on time. It¡¯s hard. I don¡¯t want to get a headache from chasing. After I finished work, I just read a novel in Dreame. I continued reading His Dark Side. As time went on, the events became exciting. I was reading a novel when Joshua came. It¡¯s like a mess. ¡°cousin.. look at this..¡± Joshua said. I did look when I was in front of him when the Caterpir he was holding hit my forehead. My eyes widened and I almost jumped out of bed because of that. ¡°KYAAAHHHH! JOSHUAA YOU!¡± I was very angry and threw things at him inside my room out of annoyance. It¡¯s really cool! Grrrr! ¡°HAHAHAHA. It¡¯s epic.. HAHAHAHA..¡± he almost cried fromughing so hard. While my face was red with anger. ¡°Start praying right now!¡± I said then I rushed at him and we both wrestled. Because we are both ck Belters, no one can beat us. ¡°Fuck you!!¡± I snorted. He was stillughing even though I was twisting his legs and hands. ¡°J-Just easy..¡± he said in a difficult voice so I let go of him when someone suddenly entered the room. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, cousin¡­¡± Joshua muttered. ¡°Are you two fighting?¡± said by one of my cousins¨Cit¡¯s Kathreen. The three of us are cousins. Among my cousins, Kathreen and Joshua are the closest to me. Because we get along sometimes. And we are the only ones who are not too old. ¡°Tss! Joshua is a fool!¡± Iin. Kathreen just snorted. As Joshua held back hisughter. ¡°I-It¡¯s not ahh..¡± it was a defense so I just left them inside and left the Mansion. I just went straight to the Garden to take a look when something suddenly popped up on my phone. ¡°Hi. I¡¯m Kh, the Secretary of the 4-Taurus Section. Miss President, I need you here at the school. I got your number from Miles. There is an event that will be held thising month..¡± he said. So I nodded. Shocks! Why did I nod when I am just reading a text? I replied immediately after 5 minutes. ¡°Uhm alright. Just wait. I¡¯ll be there in 30 minutes.¡± I answered her. I ran from the distance of the Garden to the Mansion and quickly climbed the stairs to the bedroom. My cousins are no longer there. I already fixed my things. I put on my small bag pack and went to school. Time flies, we¡¯re in our 4th year. Nothing has changed except for my being a ss Officer. I sighed. While walking, a man walked with me. ¡°Hi¡­¡± he smiled. The smile that is in your mind. I almost blinked when I saw that it was Yuan. He brought my bag. I was suddenly nervous. My heart beat faster there. I didn¡¯t think I could keep up with it and carry my bag. Because he was so intimidating I couldn¡¯t speak. He just smiled as we walked. ¡°I told you, I have a strong feeling that you will leave, it¡¯s good and I intend to go to you.¡± he said smiling. His handsome smile. I really fell in love. Her teeth are very beautiful. Fairly even and very white. Her smile looks like a close-up model. I shook my head to get his attention. ¡°Why?¡± he asked. He¡¯s serious now. I¡¯m just more nervous about him when he gets serious. ¡°N-Nothing..¡± I stammered, damn it! Why am I still stuttering? Shame! ¡°You sure?¡± he said so I nodded. Five minutes before I could speak properly. ¡°We¡¯re going to your Mansion tomorrow, right?¡± I asked him. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow. I intend to introduce you to my whole n.¡± he said in a serious voice. Annoying! I feel like my ears are getting hot. Thrilling! I just nodded in agreement.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 9

    When we got to school, we went straight to the Student Council Office. The meeting started at around two in the afternoon. ¡°Can we start the meeting?¡± I asked our colleagues. ¡°Yes, Miss President.¡± Miles said in response. I got serious and looked at her. She smiled at me. It turns out that since our fourth year, I have be sober. Smart means serious about studying. I¡¯m also the top 1 in the ss. ¡°So? What I thought was that we are going to make props to be decorations for the school festival. It¡¯s sudden based on what the Principal said earlier so everyone will be in a rush.¡± I started then Kh nodded. ¡°I was just wondering if you coulde homete so we can start making props?¡± I asked them, they nodded one by one. ¡°I have a great idea..¡± Miles interjected. ¡°Kh and I will buy the necessary materials so we can startter. Since Red letter day today we are all free.¡± she said. She has a point. After all, the parents will only sign the card. But the admin has already said that there are no sses in school. ¡°So? I¡¯ll study the decorations first. What¡¯s a good thing to do. While Miles and Kh are still buying the materials for the props.¡± I said and sat on the swivel chair. ¡°I¡¯ll help you. Let¡¯s start with color. What color did the principal say?¡± Yuan said. When the conversation is important, He talk casually. ¡°White, blue and green.¡± I said sparingly. He nodded and organized the ideas he hade up with. He presented everything that everyone agreed with. We have started cutting things to use. And Miles and Kh have already bought what we will need. We are really preparing for theing Festival. I just focused on school works and decorating. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m ashamed to be the President of the Student Council. We are doing anything for the Music Festivals. It¡¯s all about the best music, bands, camping and beer. So we set up a music stage for a live lot of posters, murals, and paintings. And at night. We do Arabian Nights Themed Parties because it allows you to host a mysterious and luxurious evening theme with fantastic decor options that work particrly well for Bedouin tents and marquees or outside. One of our favorite decor options is ceiling draping and low seating to create an intimate atmosphere. We also use warm lighting to create an atmosphere and luxurious wall draping, street food carts and a small shisha lounge area outside to finish the look. The next day is the band and tents. Many people attended and participated in the festival. Present Time¡­ A day passed and we were still busy decorating our school campus. ¡°Have the stage decorations been fixed?¡± I asked Yuan. He nodded in response. While I was busy checking the decorations attached to the wall of the gymnasium. Yuan was also busy looking at me. I suddenly felt ashamed because of what he was doing. He is especially the center of attraction. He is really handsome. He looks like Greek Gods. Because he is so handsome, panty dropper that was Joshua said to everyone. ¡°isn¡¯t staring rude?¡± I said grumpily. It¡¯s annoying. Distracting. Wow! Hershey, you¡¯re the one who wants to be distracted by that. Damn this conscience it makes my system out if control. Tsk. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re beautiful. I can¡¯t help it.¡± he said with a smile. I just rolled my eyes at him. It¡¯s really has a sugar-tongue. ¡°yboy.¡± I said so he immediately frowned. I secretly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. You¡¯re beautiful.¡± I just shrugged my shoulders. He kept quiet and attended to those who put up tents outside the gym. ¡°You¡¯re just saying that because you¡¯re my boyfriend.¡± I said with a frown. He smiled sweetly before answering. ¡°No, you have captured my heart since then.¡± I was relieved that Rj¡¯s group came. The famous good-looking-badboy of Campus. They are like F4 including my yful cousin that was conceived from radish. He looks like a radish because of his white skin. ¡°do you see what I See?¡± Kh said excitedly. I was surprised by her sudden appearance. Reason for me to withdraw. ¡°What¡¯s that? Tell me. Dang. You¡¯re like a mushroom that suddenly appeared..¡± I said here. She smiles and pretends to be cutting decorations. I scolded her.. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.. he-he..¡± she said, you¡¯re beautiful, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re an idiot. Hey. ¡°KHYLA! Don¡¯t cut that! What are you doing?! You cut the letters sideways. My God!¡± I said. So she was surprised. She turned pale suddenly. ¡°Shit! Sorry! Mygosh! What¡¯s going on?¡± she cried and fixed the mess she made. ¡°Let me..¡± I told her, shit! I need to calm down. My head is hot so I really have to calm myself down so there¡¯s no trouble. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let me.¡± I told her, I ruler the cartolina and luckily I fixed it. ¡°Gosh! I thought you can¡¯t fix it. Thank you! Sorry again. Miss President. I was not careful.¡± she says. I just smiled at her. Joshua came to our side just in time for a visit. ¡°Hi my beautiful cousin.¡± this is his sarcastic greeting. ¡°Beautiful face you say, your face! Joshua, if you¡¯re nning something silly, don¡¯t be here. I¡¯m busy and everything we do here is important.¡± I was against it right away, we were sticking stickers on the wall when Joshua suddenly surprised the person holding thedder, where my two feet were standing. I was speechless in shock when I was suddenly out-bnced and fell into Yuan¡¯s arms. My heart was beating so fast there.. I thought I was going to fall on the floor! I¡¯ll be broken if it happens. Everyone in the gymnasium fell silent. A mixture of nervousness and shock. ¡°Ayieeeee!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Amazing! Yuan is like sh, just to catch you!!¡± Joshua said with augh. I red at him. Yuan could not be angry at this. Instead of being angry, the thrill even increased. ¡°Thank you, Han.¡± I told him while blushing. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you fall for me and not for anyone else..¡± he said attractively. That¡¯s a double meaning! This is really a Hokage behavior! ¡°Uhm..¡± I stammered because I was shocked and ashamed of the witnesses. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I caught you right away when you fell. But for sure you¡¯ll get hurt¡­¡± he added softly. ¡°AYEEEE!¡± we heard them scream.. They really apuded. ¡°Stupid.. Thank you..¡± I said with a smile, he immediately put me down. Joshua was then told not to do it again. ¡°Are you going home?¡± Yuan asked. I nodded so he went with me and we walked out. I was stunned when I saw him pull up in his Porsche car. ¡°yeah. You can see it.¡± I said then snorted. Heughs mockingly. ¡°Grumpy, Can I have your h¨C¡± he couldn¡¯t continue when suddenly a motorbike appeared and it lost control. I almost ran over! If he hadn¡¯t pulled me closer to him to the other side, I would have been run over for sure. In our case¡­ I was able to hug him in no time. I felt nervous and shy with a strong thrill so I suddenly pushed him. My heart skipped a beat when our eyes met. I was hypnotized by his eyes. I immediately got into his car. Heughed at what I did. He took me to the House and kissed my cheek before saying goodbye. When I got home I went straight to my room. I changed my clothes andy on the bed. I can¡¯t forget what happened earlier. So I rolled around in bed like crazy. I feel giddy! I thought I could only experience the thrill on wattpad and dreame. But seriously! Everything is thrilling. It¡¯s just really embarrassing. Geez!N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Chapter 10

    I just continued reading the Novel. I¡¯m in the part where Rome and Czarist died and then Cza asked Lord to give her a chance to continue her love affair with Rome in the Next life. That turned out to be true and they met again. In the next life they became Jillian and Xavier. Their love story was formed again. It¡¯s really exciting. Especially when they were drinking and then something happened to them. Gosh! It¡¯s thrilling. When Xavier went wild with her and he became jealous because Prince Jimuel, the Crown Prince of the kingdom of Spain, had arrived. Prince Jimuel Like Jillian. But also stopped because he knew that General Xavier is the one she likes. He just let her go. Jillian and General Xavier became close. Just because Jillian¡¯s Dad caught them, he got angry with her. And they were both punished. I was already part way through that story when someone knocked on my room. ¡°Daughter, the chicken adobo and rice are ready. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Mama called me from outside the door. So I backed up my phone first. It turned out I waste. I saw the time. It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock in the evening. It¡¯s dinner time.. That¡¯s why I¡¯m hungry too. I sighed. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going out.¡± I told mom and went out. We went down and ate together. Prince was there and the three of us ate together. Our older brother are not there, they both work in Man. After eating I talked to Miles. About what he will wear to the Festival. Mom called me to get the chocte that the neighbor gave me. I took it and ate it while reading. The day came that I was most nervous about. Yuan picked me up at the House. He waved at mom and then went straight to my room. I haven¡¯t gotten dressed yet but I¡¯ve taken a bath. ¡°I can¡¯t decide, Han. My casual dresses are ugly.¡± I frowned at this. ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I bought you something to wear. Here, take it. It¡¯s your thing.¡± he said in a serious voice. I was ashamed to hold the box he was carrying. It is a beige casual dress. It was good for me when I looked in the mirror. I immediately went to the Rest Room to get dressed. He was amazed at what I was wearing when he saw me. ¡°Beautiful¡­¡± he said. I just smiled and held my hand to him. Then we left. We just said goodbye to Mom. We arrived at the Mansion of the Lim-Guerreros. It was huge and vast. I suddenly felt a little less myself. Especially when ten people in ck tuxedos greeted us. It paid respect to Yuan by bowing. There are so many people in their Mansion. Just by wearing them you know they scream luxury. Far away from the state of our living. My grip on Yuan¡¯s hand tightened. He also noticed that my palm was wet. ¡°Chill. Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m with you.¡± he said seriously. I took a deep breath to calm myself down. ¡°All right.¡± As soon as we entered, I immediately noticed thevish furniture and gold equipment. I averted my gaze there. And went straight with Yuan until we reached their Dining Hall. Those who were there looked around. The nervousness I felt earlier returned, especially when they looked at me critically from head to toe. I don¡¯t want anyone underestimate me. Yuan greeted them with a big smile. While I shyly smile. We approached them holding hands and he introduced me. ¡°Mom, Dad. It¡¯s Hershey, my girlfriend.¡± he said in a gentle voice. Yuan¡¯s father didn¡¯t move but I could feel that he didn¡¯t like me. I felt like I was stabbed with a dagger there, especially when his Mommy spoke. ¡°Gen ta fenshou ba, wo bu xihuan ta!¡± His mommy said in a high voice. I stopped there. ¡°Ni daodi zai shuo shenme, ma?! Bu! Wo ai ta!¡± Yuan replied angrily. Tears welled up in my eyes. I felt a tug at my heart and acid seemed to rise in my throat. I am hurt. I was ashamed of his rtives. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that girl know that Yuan is the heir to all the assets of the Lim and Guerrero families?! She looks so dumb and weird, huh?¡± whispered one of Yuan¡¯s aunts, Miss Feng Chi. While staring at me. ¡°For sure, she knew? That¡¯s why she¡¯s so close to my cousin. Because she only wants Yuan¡¯s wealth.¡± Luo Yi said artfully. A famous model in China and Actress. ¡°Yuan, I thought she¡¯s just your ve or your maid? My apology.¡± Yuyu said with a smile. One of the most beautiful young stars in China. He is often seen in Historical Dramas and Xianxia Historical Romances. I bowed to the various things they said about me. It hurts my heart and ears to hear that. They trampled on my personality. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be my daughter inw, that¡¯s a big shame in the Business Industry. We have many connections and I don¡¯t want them to be disappointed, I want to have someone who can stay with the same energy and status as you. Not trash! Dump her now!¡± Yuan¡¯s Father¡¯s baritone voice echoed throughout the dining hall. It was like water was poured on me there. While stunned by them all. They look at me with so much disgust and annoyance. ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve you, son. Just give her at least 5 billion pesos so she can leave without saying that we are ruthless.¡± Yuan¡¯s Mama said tly. I bit my lower lip with force because I felt the pain. My worldpletely copsed when his mother said that.. Yuan angrily yelled at them. ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t judge her! I really love her!¡± it said emphatically. Because of extreme embarrassment. I let go of Yuan¡¯s hand and then quickly walked away from there. Until I run away. After walking away, the tears that I had been holding back started to fall. Yuan followed me until we reached the Park. It was a hot afternoon. So I thought of taking a breather in the Park to calm myself down. It¡¯s very difficult when the parents of the man you love don¡¯t like you. When Yuan approached me. ¡°Sorry! About what my Mama said¡­¡± he said. I didn¡¯t answer right away. My tears started to fall when I heard him apologize. He sat next to me and hugged me tightly. We sat under the mango tree while watching the white doves fly freely andnd on the edge of theke. I sighed. ¡°M-Maybe your mom is right, can you break up with me?¡± I asked him while crying. He let go of the hug before he answered. ¡°what did you say?¡± he asked, making me silent at his stares. There is a mixture of anger there. His almond-shaped eyes. They turned cker every time he got angry. ¡°N-Nothing..¡± I stammered. ¡°No. Repeat what you¡¯d say..¡± he ordered. I shook my head. I was surprised when he suddenly kissed me on the forehead.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 11

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Once in a while I¡¯ve been serious in my entire life. I really did. But it¡¯s never been appreciated.. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to lose you, I found in you the love that can¡¯t be repaid or more than anyone, money or people.¡± he said in a serious tone My heart was pounding with excitement. That made me blush and I blushed at what he said. He kissed my lips. ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. I will love you, not them.¡± he added. I nodded. It was Friday when the Party started. I was wearing a simple ck fitted dress when I heard Joshua¡¯s voice. ¡°cousin! Come here!¡± Joshua ran the distance between us and pushed me towards their group. He made me sit next to him and Hogan, Hogan smiled at me and Rj and Raz talked to me. ¡°Hi, Miss President..¡± greeted Raz. I smiled lightly before answering. ¡°Hello.¡± Rj blocked him, this is the known badboy among them. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you first. You¡¯re talking too much.¡± rebuke it. He doesn¡¯t seem talkative. They are really rare. ¡°How are you?¡± Rj said as he rested his two feet on the table and crossed his arms. So Bossy when moving. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I answered, I turned to Miles and Joshua who had their own world. Are they close right away? School festival today. So the people are noticeable. There was a Party tonight because that was part of the event. Suddenly, the song I wrote called Set by Time yed. It¡¯s really popr. Silly! ¡°Can I have your hand?¡± Yuan gasped suddenly. I was surprised when it suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Raz and Rj kept staring at him. ¡°Whoa..¡± The people there shouted. At the same time, the song that Iposed myself was ying. Thank you for your appreciation my heart is yours dear Don¡¯t ignore it I will dedicate my love to you forever how? our hearts are united holding his hand tightly as if he didn¡¯t want to the will to leave you Oh my love, you are the only one always I search for your kiss He stood with his hand extended to me. People looked at each other. We are at the Party itself. Seriously? But even though my brain was screaming. My hands moved spontaneously and grabbed his hand. A reason for people to shout. I smiled awkwardly and stood up. He took me to the center. I hope to be with you forever Just you and me hugging because you¡¯re the only one I want to be with I hope you don¡¯t think that you will be traded because of all, you are the only one who wants to be loved Don¡¯t worry, dear because I will love you forever He looked seriously into my eyes while my hand rested on his shoulder. He is hard to reach. He¡¯s too tall while I¡¯m just a cute size. Justice. This man is still very handsome. Everyone there screamed. While Miles and the others are hyperventting. Joshua suddenly stood up and hugged her. ¡°Did you know how Happy I am? Coz I¡¯ll be able to hold your hand..¡± he said in a soft voice I shook my head but I smiled. He suddenly brought his mouth close to my ear. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the reason..¡± he said. He smiled. We met again and held hands tightly every day my heart is yours I hope you don¡¯t get separated Oh my love, you are the only one kiss the searcher always and even if the world turns differently, you are still you my love and will never change Raz and Rj just shook their heads. Rj even signed okay when he saw me looking. I immediately returned my eyes to Yuan who did not get tired of staring at me. ¡°Coz you¡¯re like a rose..¡± he said. So my heart beat faster. I feel like I¡¯m floating. There¡¯s a lot of butterflies in my stomach. A Frich Yuan Lim-Guerrero really fell in love. ¡°I was a second-year student when you caught my attention. You were ying basketball at that time. You were great.¡± this is a happypliment to me. I smiled. Even though I¡¯m a girl, I know how to y basketball. Even after some days, months and years have passed if I love you it won¡¯t change even the stars in the sky disappear I just don¡¯t want to be separated from you and like the current in the river I just keep on seeing you loved and requested by God guide you He talked about the things he liked about him. let¡¯s fight again and again no matter how many times we are separated fate itself wille back to us both because we are determined by time Oh, I love just holding you in my hand and never let go forever we will be together, because our heart is united every day you are with me ¡°And I love you.. Aways. Until now.¡± he said that¡¯s why I was dumbfounded. I was very shocked by thest thing he said. I thought those were hisst words. I was wrong. Because there is a sequel. ¡°Can I give my smiles to you? Because since then you already have my heart with you..¡± he said sweetly. I don¡¯t want to believe it though. I wasn¡¯t even the first one he loved. He liked it. I have never heard of him having a girlfriend or dating or liking someone. Since we became a couple. So I chose to believe. ¡°really?¡± I asked even though I already knew the answer. I¡¯m blushing for sure. Terrible. My heart really sank. And butterflies seemed to fly in my stomach. ¡°Yeah. Can I have you for the rest of my life?¡± he asked. So I turned around. The girls who fell in love with him almost passed out. And Miles is all giggles with nods. ¡°are you serious?¡± I will ask. He just smiled and kissed me on the forehead. What¡¯s on my forehead? ¡°Hmm. What¡¯s on my forehead that you¡¯re kissing?¡± I said. Amp. ¡°Is the ne about tond?¡± I added I said with a frown. Everyoneughed. He alsoughed. ¡°Idiot. That¡¯s a sign that I¡¯m sincere and serious. So?¡± he said. ¡°Yes. I agree.¡± I said with a snort. It¡¯s embarrassing. I¡¯m just being silly. Hey. He was jumping for joy. ¡°Don¡¯t let go. And leave them alone, don¡¯t mind my mama, I love you so much.¡± he said with all his heart. I smiled at him. ¡°Okay, I love you more.¡± I replied with a smile.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 12

    There is no time or day that Yuan and I are not together. He¡¯s very gentle and very attentive. ¡°Are you and Yuan already?¡± Miles asked me. ¡°Yes, you heard me answer when we danced.¡± I said shyly. Sheughed at me. ¡°You¡¯re lucky, they were very rich back then. Their family had many businesses. And they are one who has a biggest businesses in China. They also import to Europe and the United States. Only their family andpany are allowed to import there.¡± Miles¡¯ litany. I was even more amazed there. ¡°But even so, it¡¯s not his wealth that I want. He himself.¡± I said here making her smile. Yuan and I were together the next day at the library. ¡°Yuan..¡± I turned to the voice of the person who called Yuan.. It was Rj. He and Yuan are cousins.. Yuan is Alex¡¯s cousin too. ¡°Why tol?¡± they were talking to each other and I could hear their voices because we were in the same library.. ¡°Tol, we have practiceter at the gym. Are you going?¡± Rj asked him. Yuan nodded and held his bottom lip. He¡¯s always like that. It¡¯s like it¡¯s going to attract me, but it¡¯s not. That¡¯s natural to him. ¡°Well. Of course. Can the Captain ball disappear?¡± he said arrogantly. Rj just grinned at him. We are in college. 3rd year college to be exact. And¡­ Frich Yuan Guerrero is my boyfriend.. We know that I¡¯m a brokenhearted before. But when Yuan came he woke me up and brought me back to life. Those times when I feel alone. He apany me. At times I cried. He¡¯s always there to wipe away my tears. When I feel so much depression he hugs me tight and cheers me up. He makes me smile for how many times. He makes meugh for so many ways. He made me fall when he already did. We met at the Park. They were ying Ser with his ssmates from the other school. ¡°Han.. can I yter? We have practice.¡± I snorted and turned to Rj. He smiled brightly as Yuan looked at us. I turned again to Yuan who was begging.. ¡°c¡¯mon .. Han. Why do you always ask me every time you have a game? I always let you do what you want. Just don¡¯t pick a girl and flirt with them, that¡¯s what I don¡¯t want.¡± I saidughing. He snorted and kissed my forehead. ¡°Thank you, han. See youter.¡± I nodded twice. He took me to the room before he went to his ss. Jasteen was right next to me after Yuan left. ¡°Will you watchter?¡± he asked calmly. It¡¯s refreshing, his energy is always so strong. Suddenly like swallowing. ¡°Yup. Do your best to the game.¡± I said with a smile. He just nodded and left in front of me. I listened to our professor all day.. But while listening, my mind was wandering so my attention was diverted. How is Alex? Did he follow what I wanted? He followed what I told him to heal and forget about me. Does he have a new girlfriend now? Or is he still in love with me? Is he still alive? Maybe yes. He said he would fight e. For me? But I said at least for himself. Will hee back? Or is he already in America to stay for good? Damn it! Why would I think about him? When I already have someone else? When I turned to the wall, there were the quotes ¡°Life is like a camera. Focus on what¡¯s important and you¡¯ll capture it perfectly.¡± I just sneered at what I read. Kh elbowed me causing me to turn away from her. ¡°You¡¯re wandering again. Listen. You are still our prof¡¯s favorite question because you are Top 1. I know you can answer but I am sure that he will ask you many questions.¡± she said with a sneer as she faced Sir. I adjusted my seat and followed Kh¡¯s instructions. That ss ended when I was able to breathe properly. Aren¡¯t you going to ask where Miles is? She doesn¡¯t have time for me anymore. He¡¯s dating Joshua. It¡¯s sultry, isn¡¯t it? But it¡¯s normal that people have boyfriends. She needs to prioritize Joshua. It can be painful to be an option. Charing! ¡°Come on, Hershey. Let¡¯s have lunch?¡± I just nodded and walked with her. We were both surprised when the girls startedughing. The others were almost hyperventting. When I turn around. I saw my hot boyfriende near me. I snorted. Reason for him to pull me and hug me. He whispered carefully.. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you¡¯re not allowed to pout in front of everyone. Coz I wanna kiss you so bad when I see you like that?¡± he grinned and kissed me on the lips. Everyone cheered even more. I just blushed and pped him jokingly. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± I said shyly. He smiled and put his arm around me. ¡°let¡¯s have lunch..¡± he said. I looked at Kh and she nodded. Rj talked to her, who had been with Yuan for a while. I didn¡¯t realize it. ¡°Han..¡± I looked up at him since he was taller than me. His height is 6ft while I¡¯m only 5 feet tall. He¡¯s handsome. White and narrow eyes. Has a beautiful and well-shaped eyebrow. Runny nose. Smooth and perfect lips that are crimson sometimes pinkish. ¡°Han.. What do you want?¡± ¡°You can¡ª-¡± before I finished speaking, the crazy smile reached the sky. I snorted. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking.. Hmmp!¡± ¡°Gosh. I don¡¯t want to admit it. I love you, don¡¯t worry. I know you have Yuan Syndrome.¡± I looked at the emptiness. ¡°I was going to say.. You can take care of it. Hmmp!¡± but he didn¡¯t understand me. He¡¯s still smiling.. ¡°Wait, Han. I¡¯m just ordering.¡± he said. I can see his smile and happiness. ¡°Maybe that will melt Yuan.¡± Kh said mockingly. I was still looking at Yuan even though he was already there to buy something for us to eat. ¡°Crazy..¡± Khughed and turned to Yuan. ¡°I¡¯m lucky.. I have Yuan who is always there and loves me very much.¡± Kh nodded as if she agreed with what I said. Rj is busy with his friends from other sections so Kh and I are the only ones who understand each other. ¡°That¡¯s why you take care of Yuan. Because it¡¯s rare to see a loyal like him and will do everything for you.¡± she said meaningfully. ¡°Yup. I will really do everything, just don¡¯t let him disappear and leave me.¡± I answered here. ¡°What if the man who was first in your heartes back?¡± I suddenly became cold and silent before answering. ¡°Yuan is still my choice. We made a promise. And I don¡¯t want to break it. I love him for real. Every day, weeks, months pass by. I love him even more..¡± I said sweetly . Kh was so shocked that she suddenly she giggles and shouting. ¡°Kyaaaahhh! Goo.. I¡¯ll support you there.¡± she said happily. I stopped her from making any noise. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Rj asked in surprise. The people he was talking to had already left. ¡°Nothing.¡± Kh answered. He suddenly blushed causing Rj to grin. Yuan arrived just in time and we started eating. We just talked there until we decided to wander around the Park. The others came along and they just yed basketball with someone from their vige. Yuan did a great job in ying. He¡¯s really good.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 13

    I justy in the room all night watching Anime on theptop. There¡¯s nothing I can do if I go out, I¡¯ll just be tired from wandering and walking. Today is Saturday so we don¡¯t have sses in school.. What is my Yuan doing now? I was thinking about that when suddenly my phone rang.. Uh? Yuan.. I answered his call. ¡°Hello..¡± ¡°Han, where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up. Take a bath.¡± he said. Before I could reply, he ended the call. ¡°You¡¯re really stupid, Yuan.¡± I mouthed a curse. Then quickly went to CR with the towel. After a couple of minutes I end up putting a make up on my face before I heard the door creak inside my room. I was nervous at first because it might not be Yuan who came in. I was relieved to see that Yuan. ¡°Fuck you, han. You¡¯re annoying. You make me nervous. I didn¡¯t know who entered my condo unit and violently entered my room.. tsk!¡± I rolled my eyes. He chuckled and hugged me from the back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.. Maybe because you¡¯re taking a shower that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t bother you. Are you done?¡± he kissed my forehead before looking in the mirror. ¡°Beautiful..¡± he mouthed while smiling. I smiled too. ¡°Let¡¯s go..¡± I said. I¡¯m wearing a tube dress with a Royal blue colored and white beads. While wearing blue long sleeves that is folded up to the elbow and wearing a fitted jeans. I let my waist-length hair curl at the end while the top was straight. While in the elevator, we talked about Julia¡¯s uing birthday. ¡°Julia¡¯s birthday ising soon. Let¡¯s attend.¡± I smiled.. ¡°Of course.. it would definitely be sullen if we didn¡¯t go.¡± I said with a sneer. He kissed my forehead. ¡°You tend to always pout. You¡¯re like a duck.¡± heughs mockingly. I rolled my eyes. ¡°Fuck y¡ª¡­¡±before I could curse, he kissed my lips. A sweet passionate kiss.. He put his hand on my waist and pulled me closer to him. Unconsciously, I grabbed his neck while responding to the kiss he was giving¡­ After a few minutes we let go of that kiss. We both catching our breath.. ¡°Don¡¯t say badwords. You¡¯re really stupid..¡± heughs again. It¡¯s annoying. We always curse. For us, that¡¯s normal. I don¡¯t know about him. He was the first to curse, I only started cursing now. I just cursed him now. :3 ¡°You¡¯re dumber than me, Han.¡± I replied. We got out of the elevator smiling. He took the key from the valet and turned to open it for me. I quickly entered and sat down. ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked when he sat down. He starts the engine before answering. ¡°Secret. Just wait and see.¡± he smirked. He started the car and we talked the whole way. He talks so much that I can¡¯t win just by talking. Yuan has many rich stories. He never runs out of things to say. ¡°We¡¯re almost here. Don¡¯t sleep my love..¡± he said softly. I snorted noticing that he was smiling while driving. My boyfriend is really handsome. He¡¯s the dream guy of every girl in town.. He¡¯s talented and handsome. His voice is beautiful. Once you hear it, you¡¯ll want to hear him sing again and again. He does musically that¡¯s why so many girls like him on social media. He¡¯s not a snob. That¡¯s what¡¯s annoying. He is too friendly. :3 and because of that I get jealous. Even if I¡¯d know that he loves only one. Its me, no one else.. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± he held my hand and ced it on the trunk of the car. ¡°you and your girls..¡± I was disgusted. He just grinned and focused his eyes on the front. ¡°Well, I¡¯m handsome but let me correct you. I¡¯m loyal too. You¡¯re the only one I want. You¡¯re the only one I love. You¡¯re the only one my eyes want to see. Your hand is the only one I want to touch. Lips I only want to taste you..¡± I was blushed there. Yuan is annoying! ¡°And above all. You are the only thing in my mind and my heart wants to love. So there is no reason for you to be jealous of her. They can admire me but they can¡¯t force me to love or like them especially and I love you so much. I won¡¯t let you go just to catch them. You¡¯ll understand?¡± I nodded. Gosh! I¡¯m blushing too much. ¡°I love you, Han. always remember that.¡± he said sincerely. I nodded. ¡°Noted. I love you even more..¡± I smiled at him.. It took us an hour and a half to reach the secret garden.. One of those restaurants around Baguio with a Garden inside. I was amazed at what I saw. There are many people in the said ce. It¡¯s not surprising because it¡¯s really beautiful to look at. ¡°Did you like it?¡± I smiled and answered. ¡°Yup! Oh my! Strawberries?!¡± I let go of him when I saw the handful of strawberries. So many nted. I was so overwhelmed to see all the blooming strawberries. ¡°Oh my! I really like strawberries!¡± I said happily. Even though I look like a lucky girl because it feels like it¡¯s raining of luck. ¡°I want this so bad, Han..¡± I pouted my lips. He was stillughing at the reactions he saw in me. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the ownerter and ask for your strawberry. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± I quickly grabbed his outstretched hand before starting to walk with him. We even passed the blue roses which are really my favorite. I like blue rose. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± we were already inside the restaurant. It is in the middle of the Garden. Surrounded by hanging nts and creeping nts. ¡°Anything..¡± he ordered a Roastbeef BBQ with vegetables and many others. ¡°Can we finish that?¡± I said out of curiosity. He ordered almost all food and it was in ten dishes. ¡°God! I thought you were going to order the whole restaurant. You ate so hard you didn¡¯t gain weight.¡± Iughed. He snorted. ¡°Jerk, no..¡± he said. I hugged him and kissed him on the cheek and on the lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my Han..¡± I said sweetly. He smiled and we started eating. After eating, we just cuddled inside his car. Before wandering around the mall. It¡¯s still early so we still have time to go for a walk. He bought me an expensive dress and bag. Even if I say don¡¯t. He is really naughty. He said he wants to spoil me. So I just epted it.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 14

    ¡°My Han, will that take a long time?¡± Yuan asked while ncing at me. I¡¯m arranging my clothes to bring because we will have an out of town. Only in China. Yuan is half filipino by the way. He¡¯s a Lim too. Their family is known as the richest in the world. Lim and Guerrero especially Alex. He¡¯s a sessor of Guerrero Empires.


    Damn it! Alex again. Why is it that every time I mention the family and origin of my Greek God-like boyfriend, my ex is implicated. Others might think I haven¡¯t moved on yet.


    Have I really moved on? God. Why am I still asking myself if I have moved on?! Mygod.


    Of course YES! Alex has been gone for too long. For petes sake, I thought I would forget him. Why can¡¯t I do it?


    Do I still love him? Shit! Of course. No. Yuan is my love. Today, tomorrow and the following tomorrows!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he said. I didn¡¯t realize that I was still shaking my head because it is crowded with inexplicable thoughts.


    ¡°Uh. Nothing. I think I¡¯m going crazy?¡± I said softly. I kiss his lips. He was shocked a bit. And when he recovered, a smile appeared on his lips. I hastened the packing..


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± he asked while we were walking near the airport. Almost everyone looked at us, especially Yuan. Everyone turned around or gave us a second look, especially to him. I grinned but deep inside I was annoyed. If I could hate even looking at him, I would have done it. It¡¯s too suffocating if I do that. Is it not?


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them..¡± he pulled me closer to him and wrapped his arms around me like he was hugging me. I looked at the women who were missing, saliva was already dripping from staring at him earlier. Now they are frowning and as if cold water has been poured on them. That¡¯s right, wake up to the fact that MY YUAN is mine! Charot.


    ¡°I love you, Han..¡± he said while looking into my eyes. I smiled and kissed him on the lips while his eyes were looking at the girls until now, my Yuan still doesn¡¯t want to look away.


    ¡°I love you, Han..¡± he said while looking into my eyes. I smiled and kissed him on the lips while his eyes were looking at the girls until now, my Yuan still doesn¡¯t want to look away.


    ¡°I love you even more..¡± I said gently. He smirked and licked his lower lips. I immediately pulled him before we were charged with PDA.


    ¡°God! It¡¯s beautiful here in China.. Thank you for bringing me here?¡± we went to their house. Do you know the look? It¡¯s like the Korean Novels we watch like Joseon Dynasty. The style is like a pce. Like duh! It¡¯s really beautiful. The antiques used in their home are amazing. Let¡¯s just say the pce.


    We were greeted by the Chinese to salute us upon our arrival. We went straight to his room.


    We just got our stuff that our maids brought with them, I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s called. Shit! I feel like I¡¯m in a korean nov! Just new generations!


    Heughs as he watches me in amazement.


    The other ¡°maid¡± came because I didn¡¯t know the name. Mygod. As long as the maid pretends to be hmp.


    They came up to me and said something I didn¡¯t quite understand, they were too modest. They are talking softly. When I turned to Yuan, he wasughing and motioned to the maids like a Go sign.. Then they take me to a hot spring? Mygod? It waste that¡¯s why they brought me here. Can they speak English? Darn! I will look stupid because I don¡¯t understand them.


    ¡°Hey. Do you understand Englishnguage?¡± she looked confused but she nodded.


    ¡°Anyway.. Can you leave me here. I can manage.¡± they just nodded and left me. I took off what I was wearing to take a shower. When my body was soaked and only my head was floating, a Chinese maid came in.


    I snorted.


    ¡°Excuse me Ma¡¯am. Here¡¯s what you¡¯re going to wear..¡± she put down the red color what do you call it! Shit! The one worn by the Chinese is just that.. I¡¯m not used to wearing that.


    Even before she left. I called her right away.


    ¡°Wait for a minute! Can you go back here? After 1 hour. I don¡¯t know how to wear that one.¡± I said. She nodded and left me. I just soak in the water. Thinking about so many things.


    I remembered. The clothing he brought was like a kimono or Agpao? So? I¡¯m going to look Chinese here. Shit! Embarrassing but exciting..


    Imagine I¡¯m really in the Heart of Asia story.


    I just put soap and shampoo. The scent of the bathing equipment here are very rxing.


    When I felt like it had been an hour, I got out of the water to put on my underwear and bra. My God! Good thing I caught something right away. Because Yuan didn¡¯t say that those people will take me to take a bath. He will pay for it! Tsk!


    The maids have entered. It¡¯s good! I put on my panties and a bra before they entered. They smiled at me and started dressing me.


    After that we went straight to my room. That room is separate from Yuan¡¯s room..Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    They fixed me up. They know how to do a make up. It¡¯s so beautiful. I couldn¡¯t believe what I was seeing. I don¡¯t think so. You know what Princesses and Queens look like in the show, that¡¯s how I look. Shocks! I have something to beautify.


    After finishing my hair, they took me to Yuan¡¯s room. Then they came out one by one.


    I was almost in awe when I saw how handsome Yuan was when he was wearing a kimono, even for a man. Why do I have no idea? Annoying!


    ¡°Close your mouth, han.¡± he saidughing. It¡¯s annoying! He is like the King or Prince in the Koreanovs I watch. Annoying! Whatever he wears will really fit!


    I snorted. He came to me and kissed me on the lips.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want you to be angry. I¡¯m addicted to your lips every time you¡¯re like that.¡± my lips turned red because of that.


    He was not satisfied and put me, until I sat on hisp. We kiss each other passionately. It makes my heart wild. We were almost out of breath afterwards.

 Chapter 15

    ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯re in Chinese history. Mygod! 21st Century, crazy. It¡¯s like we¡¯re in a Chinese Drama Yuan! I¡¯m going crazy.¡± I said in amazement. He snorted and hugged me.


    ¡°What if I marry you here? Will you agree?¡± he whispered. I don¡¯t know but shit! I feel giddy! My God!


    ¡°Why not? I love you and you love me. That¡¯s enough for me to agree.¡± I mouthed matter of factly.


    After all, we are both independent.


    ¡°But of course.. Not now. Immediately? Let¡¯s finish our study first! Haha! It¡¯s only one year, Yuan.¡± I said. He smiled happily and nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl. Are you hungry?¡± I thought and feel my tummy if I was hungry and my stomach wasn¡¯t wrong, I was hungry!


    ¡°Yes..¡± I said. He stood up and set me up.


    His grandparents are gone now. Or anyone in his family or rtives here. So we are the only people. If there weren¡¯t people who served, maybe I wouldn¡¯t know what to think.


    While we were eating Chinese food that I don¡¯t know the name of, I was busy watching him. While eating, why does he look also cool when eating when I look at him? It¡¯s annoying. I really have Yuan Syndrome. Who can¡¯t fall in love with him, he really looks so handsome. Not boring to watch And anticipation. What?! Really looking forward to it. I kept coughing. He turned to me and looked worried.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± he asked so I nodded. Then I drink water.


    ¡°Just eat slowly..¡± he said.


    Why do I feel like this?


    I like every word or move he makes. I was shocked. I think I really love him.


    We finished the meal and both went around the Pce. I even saw butterflies, dragonflies and birds that flew freely and wandered around inside the pce. We went to the Garden and I let go of his hand because I saw so many strawberries. This is really my weakness. Annoying!


    ¡°I¡¯m really jealous of that strawberry. You always let go of my hand for them. Tss. How delicious is that? Is it even tastier than me?¡± he said dramatically so I stopped looking and took the strawberries and turned to him. I snorted. He looks like Lee Min Ho when he¡¯s angry. It¡¯s annoying! He looks like Lee Min Ho scolding Jun Ji Hyun in the show The Legend of the blue Sea. Even facial expressions and hand gestures are taken by him. He doesn¡¯t watch that.


    ¡°Of course you are more delicious.¡± I answered, I saw that he was silent after what I said. It was as if he came to his senses and blinked even more. He didn¡¯t expect me to speak like that. His eyes are restless. I secretly smiled. I went to him and hugged him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I always let go or let go of your hand every time I get excited about strawberries. It won¡¯t happen again, my Han..¡± I promised softly, I tightened my hug to him..


    ¡°From now on I¡¯m going to pull you and together we¡¯ll get everything I want. Alright?¡± I said, like I¡¯m still a child. Annoying. He nodded and helped me pick. The maids got a basket and we put everything in there. It was funny that there were soldiers watching over us while we were picking. Weugh while eating red strawberries.


    Next we went to the grapes. Terrible! So many fruits! They have green and violet grapes. There are also ckberries. That¡¯s why I pulled him and helped us pick again. We put it in two baskets. Green is separated from violet. Then the ckberry is in another basket. There are also cherries and persimmons. We took it and put it back in the basket. There is still orange. Terrible! All the fruits are here. I was so happy that I even overcame the conception.


    ¡°You still beat the conceiving ah?¡± hemented, he snorted and said.


    ¡°You know I love fruit. It¡¯s your fault that there are so many fruits in any ces here. It¡¯s your fault there¡¯s so many ces here and yet you brought me to the garden. Silly!¡± Iined, he squeezed my cheek.


    ¡°Come on.. That¡¯s right, you might not be able to finish it.¡± he stopped.


    ¡°You? You too.¡± I said so he shook his head while smiling. It¡¯s a miracle we don¡¯tin anymore..


    Pure sweetness. I miss it. Or it¡¯s just a different atmosphere here in China, so Yuan is too formal.


    I felt sorry for him, I¡¯m really crazy sometimes. He should endure it.


    ¡°I will peel it..¡± he said to the maid.. He peeled the orange we took. Then he washed the grapes and so on.


    ¡°Is there an apple in the garden here?¡± I asked remembering that I didn¡¯t see any apples.


    ¡°There is. It¡¯s on the other side of the field. If something really happened to us, I¡¯d think you were pregnant. It¡¯s not the case.¡± I continued to hit him.


    ¡°Jerk! Tss..¡± he held his head and turned to me with a snort.


    ¡°That hurts, Han. Tsk. Oh! If something really happened to us, I would really think about it. But it¡¯s okay. Nothing has happened yet, you¡¯re not even pregnant with me! That hurts.¡± he said dramatically. I hugged him causing him to calm down again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡± I kissed her lips several times. Before he forgave me.. We just ate.


    ¡°Yuan..¡± he didn¡¯t look back. We are now sitting outside on the edge of the stream.


    ¡°Yuan..¡± he still didn¡¯t look at me. It¡¯s annoying.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you turn around?¡± Iined. I faced him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t call me Han. Why do you call me Yuan?¡± he asked with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°H¡­ I¡¯m sorry, my Han. It makes me fall in love when I call you Yuan. I like it when I say your name. I¡¯m sorry. I love you..¡± I took back. I hug him.. He hugs me back..Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°But I still prefer that you call me Han¡­¡± he said. Because Han is Hershey and Yuan. I think it came from him..


    It¡¯s like Hon, Honey..


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry, Han..¡± I said hugging him.


    He nodded and together we took a small stone and we both threw it into the water..


    ¡°If Alex was here¡­ Would you love me?¡± he suddenly mentioned. I stopped throwing because of his question.


    ¡°Why did you ask?¡± My chest heaved so I asked him.


    ¡°I wonderst time when he left I saw how you suffered when he left. How much you love him..¡± he said, I felt pain when I saw how serious he was in what he was saying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Now? I only know one thing. I love you so much. And I don¡¯t care about anyone else..¡± I replied seriously so he turned to me and seriously pulled me closer to him.


    ¡°Really?¡± he asked in disbelief so I nodded. I just felt his hot breath between our united lips. He kissed my lips torridly. I responded to his kiss and hugged him tighter. ¡°Always remember that.¡± I said when we finished kissing.. He nodded. ¡°I love you.¡± he said so I was shocked. ¡°I love you more.¡± I answered with all my love.

 Chapter 16

    ¡°Are you two just arrived?¡± Joshua asked when Yuan and I entered my condo. I nodded and they both started talking.


    They have been busy with Julia, she is modeling this summer. While Kh worked a part time job. Kathrene manages their restaurant.


    ¡°Twiiiinnnn!¡± I was surprised when Herleen suddenly entered my room. We call each other twins because of the closeness, but we are not siblings. We¡¯re just friends. We are really close and she likes to call me twins..


    ¡°Wee back!¡± she said happily. I nodded. And I noticed she was carrying a Cake.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s eat the Red Ribbon that I bought. It¡¯s just right and you just arrive at home¡­¡± she agreed, I smiled and said I¡¯ll just change my clothes before going out.


    She went out first and went to the kitchen.


    When I came out, Joshua and Yuan were already in the dining area. Yuan has changed clothes.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yuan and I have already moved in. He also has a condo but he doesn¡¯t use it. He prefers to be with me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to school. I thought it was one more year. You¡¯d think we¡¯re in our fourth year and the second sem will be soon..¡± I said while we ate the cake..


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Time flies. What do you n to do after you graduate?¡± Joshua¡¯s question made me think.


    ¡°Hmm. Will probably work¡­¡± I said here. He just nodded and ate.


    They only stayed at Hershey¡¯s Condo because they missed their friend. They just talked about their experiences when they went to China. Then they had a movie marathon after dark. There the two slept in the guest room. While Hershey and Yuan were side by side in their room.


    Miles Point Of View


    ¡°Miles..¡± Miles turned to the one who called him. It¡¯s Raz. Since going on vacation, she spends more time with Raz than her boyfriend. Joshua is very busy. I can¡¯t me him and he is the sessor of theirpany.


    Everyone here at the mall turned around when Raz called me. This one is also very handsome. His charisma is very strong. He is a certified yboy and a womanizer. He is famous for that.


    ¡°Oh? What are you doing here?¡± I asked. Because Joshua often entrusts me to Raz.


    ¡°No. I was just wandering around. I just saw you.. Are you going somewhere?¡± he asked. I shook my head.


    I was surprised when he suddenly pulled me so that I could hug him. I almost got hit by the crew who was carrying a lot of luggage, the crew couldn¡¯t see the road because of what he was carrying..


    ¡°Fvck. Why didn¡¯t he bring a lot of things and not return the others? He will have an ident if he brings everything.¡± he said. Her piercings light up in my eyes. As I watched him I felt something strange. Gosh! I¡¯m already crushing on Raz!


    My cheeks warmed when he looked at me seriously. He just let go of me noticing the awkward atmosphere.


    ¡°I want to go to a bar. Are you with me?¡± he asked so I nodded. We both left the mall and went to the Bar.


    At the bar owned by Joshua¡¯s family.


    There are too many people there. Because it¡¯s Saturday. Maybe that¡¯s why the people who go to the bar to hang out want to have fun and just chill.


    This is a high exclusive bar so the security stopped us. Raz showed ID. That is also what I did. And we were immediately admitted. Only the rich can set foot in this bar. In my case, we can only afford it. That¡¯s why I just came here.


    We met some girls who were all winking and cute at Raz while Raz was walking coolly holding my hand.


    We entered an exclusive room. We saw almost all of our high school and college ssmates there. This is the second floor. And there are still many people. The bouncer assisted us to a seat. Raz sat there on the sofa with both feet resting on the table. He let go of me and ordered a Jack Daniels and a Martini. I ordered a Tequi and a Margarita. We drank together.


    At first it was fine. Until we both got hit.


    ¡°Do I look attractive to you?¡± he whispered. I was almost tickled by that.


    ¡°Of course..¡± I answered, I was tipsy but I still understood what he was saying. He is now on my side. We enjoy each other¡¯spany. We can agree on many things because we can talk. Just like about our dream and something else.


    ¡°If I came before Joshua, would you love me?¡± he asked, so I was silent. But I also answered.


    ¡°Yeah.. It¡¯s not impossible to fall in love with you, Raz..¡± I admitted to him. So he looked me in the eye. Later. Suddenly someone grabbed him and punched him in the face.


    My spirit almost woke up because of that. I can see the anger in Joshua¡¯s eyes. E


    He gritted his teeth angrily. I could feel his anger. A punchnded on Raz one blow after another before I could recover.


    ¡°STOP! Joshua!¡± I shouted. At first he was going to punch him again but he couldn¡¯t continue..


    Raz couldn¡¯t help but smile. What the?


    ¡°Tol, I¡¯ll exin¡­¡± Raz said hoarsely.


    ¡°You fool! Look! I let you watch my gf. Because I have a lot of trust in you because we¡¯re a team! We¡¯re childhood friends! We¡¯ve been together a lot, I didn¡¯t think you could do this to me! I knew you were a jerk. You¡¯ve been a fuckboy for a long time. But we¡¯re friends! You got me. You didn¡¯t let my girlfriend go! Fuck it!¡± he angrily shouted. His vein almost came out of its neck and senses, Zel and Rj got in between. Rj looked at me disappointed while I saw anger in Zel¡¯s eyes.


    I feel small. It¡¯s like a cold water is poured on me. I tried to approach Joshua but he just pushed me away and then he walked out.


    Zel followed him. Before Rj followed, he threatened Raz.


    ¡°Tol, fix this mess you made. We¡¯ve been together. We¡¯re like brothers. Then it¡¯s just because of the woman. We¡¯ll be separated. Think about it.¡± the man said before Rj left, he sighed. It¡¯s like being thrown into a pit by the pain of my feelings. Am I wrong?


    Why did I immediately like Raz when I loved Joshua?


    Everything was quiet inside. I could almost see the mocking eyes of the people and their destructive whispers about me.


    ¡°You can see that she¡¯s a slut..¡± I heard someone say.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.. Poor papa Joshua. He loved a bitch..¡± the other person added so that I almost cried because of what they were saying about me.


    Even if I wanted to treat Raz, I couldn¡¯t. Joshua is still mad at me. It hurts so much it¡¯s like I¡¯ve been doused with cold water.


    I don¡¯t know what to do. So I just left the ce because I was too embarrassed. What happened was embarrassing. Why am I so close to Raz? I let him hold my arm and hold my hand. Sh*t!

 Chapter 17

    [WARNING SPG]


    Since that night, I haven¡¯t seen Joshua. I texted him but I didn¡¯t get a reply from him.. I asked Kh and Hershey for help but I got nothing. Joshua ignored me. There is no night that I don¡¯t cry. I miss him so much so that I hate myself. I know I¡¯m doing something wrong. I went to their house several times but Joshua was always not there. I can¡¯t ask Rj and Zel because I¡¯m sure they¡¯re mad at me. My phone beeped. It¡¯s a Reason for me to hurry and check to see who texted me. I hoped it was Joshua and he replied. I¡¯m wrong. I read Raz¡¯s text with dismay. Miles, Sorry.. I was drunk that time. And I don¡¯t fvcking know what¡¯s going on. I just remembered Joshua¡¯s anger and Rj¡¯s warning. Sorry. Let me fix it. No! I quickly took a shower and got dressed. I went to their bar and saw Joshua there with some girls. Like snakes slithering around in my boyfriend. I was very annoyed and my heart was burning with anger. I can feel Joshua¡¯s feelings when he sees me and Raz together.. I started to approach them wiith each step my breathing was heavy. I have to put aside the jealousy I feel. This is my fault. Why did it happen? They all turned to me but Joshua. Still busy ttering women who don¡¯t seem affected by my presence. I was annoyed but I chose to calm down. I smiled, the smile that often catches the attention of others. ¡°Excuse me, my Rival. You can leave my dear¡¯s side. The original is here. I¡¯m just going to kiss my dear!¡± my tone was high when I said dear. I literally pushed the girls and their faces showed my irritation. But I don¡¯t mind. I sat on Joshua¡¯sp. Reason for raising his eyebrows and coldness appeared on his face. I wrapped my hand around his neck. And looked him eye to eye. I still intend to send his girls away. But I saw in my peripheral vision that Joshua stopped them with a hand gesture. The women stormed away violently. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you fed up with Raz that¡¯s why you¡¯re here?¡± I was annoyed and hurt by what he said. I will ept all pain. After all, it¡¯s really my fault. ¡°No. I don¡¯t like him. I love you. And nothing happened between us, baby. Believe it or not. We never kissed. And I will never be a cheater. It was just really noisy at that time that¡¯s why we were so close. ¡± I exined. There was disappointment in his eyes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so s hurt. ¡°Liar..¡± my chest was getting heavy when he said that. ¡°I¡¯ll do everything just believe on me..¡± he grinned and kissed me on the lips. He stood up while holding my seat. He picked me up while standing. He took me to the bar room.. He locked the door while we kissed. At first the kiss he gave was delicious, sweet, possessive and gentle. My knees are almost shaking from the softening.. He threw me down on the soft bed while kissing me violently, painfully, full of pain and chills. He sucked and licked my lips until they bled. It hurt a lot but I didn¡¯tin. I closed my eyes. I know where we are going. And as I expected, I didn¡¯t realize that I didn¡¯t have anything covered. He used his index finger to remove my undies. I almost catch my breath because of how hot I feel. He kissed my neck and licked it until I got hickeys. He grabbed my mounds without hesitation.. He gave me so much pleasure while kissing my nipple. He kisses and licks both my nipples. It feels so good. I was almost embarrassed by what he was doing to me. He caresses my breasts. While he sucks one of my nipples.. ¡°Ohhh..¡± I moaned.. I was almost delirious from the mixed sensations I felt. After a while, his hand went down between my thighs. He groped my womanhood. When he found what he was looking for. He does a circr motion inside causing me to catch my breath.. ¡°Ohhhhh.. God¡­¡± I pinched his hand every time his finger quickened to y with my clit.. I licked my lowerlips. ¡°Like it?¡± he said in a husky voice. I don¡¯t have my own nod.. His hand lingered there. Reason for me to soften. I just felt my knees shaking.. ¡°Damn it. You already wet..¡± he slowly closed his eyes and kissed me on the lips. Again he came down and put his face in my middle. I don¡¯t know what he will do. I was almost paralyzed when he suddenly attacked my vagina with his tongue. He brought it in and out. I felt a white liquiding out of me. He continues what he is doing. He sucks my nut and puts his tongue in the hole. My eyes almost stared at what he was doing.. ¡°Ohhh my¡­¡± I can¡¯t recognize my own voice anymore.. because he¡¯s driving me crazy.. ¡°Gosh! Please.. Jo-Joshuaa.. I beg you.. Let it in..¡± I said begging. In less than a minute, he immediately took off his pants and clothes. We were both burning with passion. His pants and belt fell to the floor. ¡°Oh my God!¡± I almost covered my mouth when I saw how big and proud his general was facing me. I licked my lower lips.. He positions himself. He made me open it and handed me his junior. ¡°Are you ready?¡± I nodded one after another. He slowly inserted his manhood inside. I thought it wouldn¡¯t fit but I was wrong. It¡¯s a good fit.. I almost writhed in pain when her junior split.. ¡°Ahhhh..¡± I almost cried. While clinging to his shoulder.. It¡¯s like something inside me is being torn apart. ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± he kissed me passionately.. Reason to relieve the pain. He had inserted it sopletely that I almost shuddered in pain. Slowly he moves forward.. ¡°Fuck.. you¡¯re so tight.. baby..¡± I lick my lower lips. But while he thrusts.. I feel hungry.. ¡°Faster.. ohh. please..¡± he followed what I wanted to happen.. ¡°Ohhh.. uhmm. yeahh..¡± he moved faster and deeper.. The pain almost disappeared after a while.. He pushed inside me everything that came out of him.. He moves faster, deeper and harder. He imed me over and over again.. My nails almost sank in clinging to him.. ¡°I love you..¡± I said.. he smiled at me.. I just love him more. ¡°I love you more..¡± he said. When he reached our climax.. we were both out of breath. Hey down next to me and hugged me. ¡°Don¡¯t say that again.. You¡¯re mine.. Miles.. you¡¯re mine..¡± he said seriously and softly.. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that you were still a virgin. I wish I had been careful. I lost all my anger at what happened.¡± it¡¯s still attached. I smiled at him. Finally, we are fine. We kiss each other again and the hot scene between us is repeated. I groaned as it did so. He is starting to romance me again. I was able to pull out his hair because I felt so horny.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 18

    [WARNING SPG]Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    RJ Point Of View


    ¡°What¡¯s better? moving slowly or faster?¡± The five of us are together in my unit. ¡°Rj, you look stupid. What are you talking about?¡± Zel asked meughing. I just shook my head from him. ¡°You¡¯re just a quiet crazy fool¡­¡± I said. He just grinned. He just put on his headset. I was watching Raz and Joshua while ying cards.. ¡°Bro, our life is boring. There are no women. When are we going to find tons of girls, bro? I always see a face dog like..¡± Iined. ¡°Jerk! You¡¯re just a maniac..¡± Joshua answered.. ¡°You and Jasteen should go together, you womanizers..¡± fool Zel is this. I thought he had headset on.. ¡°Jerk.. Hey! Jasteen bro. Take me with you to all your gimmicks. Zel is boring to be with. Take me Raz.. Damn This two..¡± I put my arms around the two who were simply lying on the sofa.. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Can¡¯t you walk alone?¡± answered Jasteen. ¡°Terrified. That¡¯s why you became my friends so we can be together. You bastards.¡± They just shook their head to me. Extraordinary. How much boring my life is being handsome without a woman. No RJ either. A damn man for real. I just left them there. There¡¯s really no point in talking to my stupid friends. Since Raz and Joshua are fine with their mess. Raz is back to being a Fuckboy. But like before. His actions are simple, but attracted to all the chicks he got.. ¡°Are you alone? Where are your friends?¡± I turned to the speaker. I threw away the cigarette I was holding in no time. Damn it. I just sucked twice. ¡°No. I left them at the condo. Why are you here?¡± I asked Kh. I fell silent when I noticed how beautiful she was now. Her whiteness became more refined. And she¡¯s even more beautiful in my eyes now that her hair is shoulder length. She looks so fuckin¡¯ hot than before. I lick my lowerlips when I notice how delicious her breast is. ¡°Uhm.. I was just wandering around. Because this bar is where I often hang out after work. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here..¡± she said with a smile. I did offer her to sit next to me. ¡°Come here.. Sit..¡± I ordered. She nodded and sat next to me. I kept thinking. Is she still a virgin? When you¡¯re at the bar hopping. There is a possibility that someone else has touched you or that you will be touch. ¡°How¡¯s life?¡± I asked because we¡¯re not in the same ss anymore. We¡¯re fourth year college now. It¡¯s the second semester and Raz and Zel are separated from them ¡°Fine. You?¡± I grinned and yed with my lower lip. I saw how I attracted her so she could swallow.. ¡°Good.. But too boring. No girls.¡± I¡¯m telling the truth. I want to say it I¡¯m fucked up. ¡°Weh? Still you? Since high school. In elementary school, there are already girls who like you. Don¡¯t say you¡¯re single and free..¡± she saidughing. Herughter is like music to my ears. I just smiled. ¡°C¡¯mon. I¡¯m totally single. Believe it or not. Why¡¯d you seem interested by the way?¡± I asked her. Something crossed my mind but I haven¡¯t confirmed if that¡¯s the case. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just hard to believe that a campus heartthrob doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. Since, it¡¯s been rumored that you¡¯re a yer..¡± she said matter of factly. I nodded. ¡°Trust me. I¡¯m single..¡± I looked at her eye to eye. I saw how nervous and trembling she was. She also swallowed and sweated several times. I moved her arms closer to me. ¡°I¡¯ve always been. I¡¯m interested in you. But, who would have thought that a handsome man like me would be awkward every time I¡¯m with you. I keep myself busy to stop thinking of you. I stopped myself on liking you. Because I didn¡¯t want anymitment. I don¡¯t want to be tied down. But now, I think it¡¯s the right time for a right ce and a right love..¡± I said meaningfully. She¡¯s speechless and blushing.. ¡°Come on. Can I ask you?¡± she nodded in agreement. I smirked. He smiled crudely. ¡°I want you to be mine. Can you be my girl?¡± I asked sincerely. She was surprised by my sudden question and she blushed even more. I was surprised by her answer. ¡°God! Thankyou! Rj! May answer is YES! It¡¯s a YES! I want to be your girlfriend..¡± she said happily.. I made her look at me. ¡°Thank you, babe..¡± I kiss her forehead down to her nose. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re just forced?¡± I asked. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re just tripping me? Maybe you¡¯re just drunk that¡¯s why you said that.¡± I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m serious..¡± I said firmly. She snorted. ¡°Then. I¡¯m your officially girlfriend. There¡¯s no flirting stage. I don¡¯t want to take too long. Maybe someone else will steal you away. I¡¯ve always wanted you. I already admire you.¡± I smiled. My heart beat faster. For the first time. For the first time. I feel happy. I¡¯m just trying to flirt with any girl because it¡¯s been a long time since thest time I¡¯ve got a girl. Since I noticed Kh. I stopped being a yboy. I was hit by Cupid¡¯s arrow. ¡°I¡¯m ready to wait for you¡­¡± I said seriously while fixing the tangle in her hair. She took a sip of the tequ she had just ordered. I also drank Jack Daniels. ¡°No. It¡¯s fine. I believed in the saying that rtionships are made tost, not courtship. Isn¡¯t it?¡± I nodded and hugged her. We both drank. ¡°Maybe you have a boyfriend? I don¡¯t want a timer, babe..¡± I said. ¡°Wow, huh. Maybe you have many women.¡± I shook my head. ¡°My girl will only increase when you increases.¡± I smirked. She hits me. While his cheeks were red. Cute. ¡°Just love me honestly. I¡¯ll make you taste how delicious like there¡¯s no tomorrow.¡± I said while she¡¯s ying with my finger. ¡°Naughty boy.. I¡¯m willing to love you and be fucked by you..¡± she said causing my eyebrows to rise and smirk. ¡°Has anyone touched you?¡± I don¡¯t know, but when I think about it, maybe someone has touched her. I¡¯m irritated. I want to be her first andst. I will get her pregnant right away. I will make a lot of handsome breed.. :v For inexplicable reasons. I don¡¯t know how the conversation became wild and there was nothing left in our conversation. ¡°No. If you fuck me.. You¡¯re the first..¡± she said as her eyes widened. ¡°Andst..¡± I kissed her like I own her lips. I caress her breast like it¡¯s my property.. I picked her up and brought her to the private room where I often sleep when I get drunk and can¡¯t go home. I opened the door while kissing her torridly. We do french kissed. I lick her lips down to her neck. I heard her moan. It turns me on. I gently put her down to the bed. Start kissing her wildly and hungrily while removing her clothes. I cup her breast and lick her nipples so bad. A reason for her to be embarrassed. I removed my belt and pants. While staring at her ying with her femininity. Damn it! She¡¯s fucking hot. For goodness sake. I loved the view. She¡¯s the sexiest girl in bed. I positioned myself in between her thighs. I want to fuck her. ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle.. Damn.. You make me turned on..¡± She smirked. And unconsciously nodded. I kissed her lips again. Up to the neck and left a mark there. Down to her boobs. While I was sucking on one, I was sucking on the other.. My mouth lingered on both of her boobs. While I was ying a game with her peanut. She bite my ears cause I like to y that even more. I massage her pussy.

 Chapter 19

    ¡°Ohhh¡­ God¡­¡± she moaned with desire .. ¡°Damn.. Ahhhh..¡± She almost tweaked me.. When I got bored. I lowered my mouth to her wet womanhood. I suck it and y her pussy.. Using my tongue.. Inside and out for many times. ¡°Ohhh please.. Insert it.. I can¡¯t t-take ohhh.. it any-more.. ugh..¡± I stopped and followed what she wanted.. I teased her. I teased her first until she begged.. ¡°Please.. Ohhh.. Please.. Uhh..¡± I slowly inserted my manhood while spreading her thigh. Congested more delicious. At first it was slow until I got excited. I have built everything.. ¡°Ohhh. Fuck.. Fuck¡­ R-J¡­ Ahhhhh!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m cumming.. Ahhh.. yeahh.. Ahhh..¡± I sped up and buried everything. I also felt like I was stiff. We are still together. I fired everything inside her.. ¡°I love you so much..¡± I said.. Iy down next to her and hugged her tightly. ¡°Are you okay?¡± she nodded.. ¡°Thank you. I love you more..¡± she said. We slept while hugging each other. I don¡¯t want to lose her. I will never allow others to take her away. When we woke up, we just ate and went to my family¡¯spany. She helped me organize powerpoints and important documents. So my head didn¡¯t hurt from the amount before. She lessens the burden. After we left the office, I took her to lunch at an expensive restaurant. Yuan Point Of View I always dated her and was with her. I almost go crazy when I don¡¯t see her. I immediately feel jealous when someone talks to her. ¡°Who is that?¡± I asked. She hugged me. ¡°That¡¯s just my cousin. What¡¯s up.. I love you..¡± she kissed my lips. So I smiled and nodded. ¡°Yuan! It took you a while¡­¡± sheined. It¡¯s annoying. Ready to buy clothes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, han. You know I like shapewear.¡± I said and she just nodded at me. ¡°Let¡¯s eat..¡± she said then she grabbed me and pulled me closer to her. I paid for my yboy clothes that I bought and put my arms around here. We ate in Tokyo Tokyo. And then go home. We caught up with Kathree and Joshua entering my unit. I called them and they stopped. Kath hugged Hershey. ¡°Cousin! How are you?¡± he asked. I just smiled when he turned around. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± answered Hershey. ¡°We thought you were inside..¡± Joshua said. ¡°Nothing. We went shopping. Let¡¯s go..¡± Hershey answered so we went inside and talked about things rted to graduation. It¡¯s next week.. ¡°Are you going to have a baby?¡± I was almost shocked when I heard from Kath. ¡°What?!¡± Hershey asked in surprise so Joshua and Kath justughed. ¡°No!¡± she added. I¡¯m just quiet on the side. Hershey talked to herself. Gosh! I felt nervous and shy. Annoying. I excuse myself.. Am I ready? Crazier! That¡¯s 20 years old. That will make you an olddy. You might lose Yuanter. It was shaken and washed off. Damn! Even my conscience is tying me. I sighed. I went back there and they also said goodbye. ¡°Han.. Come..¡± I called. He came and sat next to me. I hugged him. ¡°If I touch you, will you be angry with me?¡± I asked and she was surprised then felt herself. But.. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s been a while. I¡¯m fine. We¡¯re not kids anymore.¡± he answeredter. He smirked. ¡°So? Can we?¡± I asked so it kept hitting me. ¡°Immediately!¡± he said in surprise, he sniffed at me and turned. ¡°I thought you would agree?¡± I said sullenly. ¡°Yes. But not now. Get me drunk the next day..¡± she said. Iughed. I grinned and hugged him tightly.. Hershey Point Of View ¡°Are you happy now?¡± someone asked me. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m in the dark. The surroundings are very dark. I can¡¯t even see anything. I only hear voices. I walk one step forward.. But nothing changes.. ¡°Why darkness filled me?¡± I asked. ¡°Coz you¡¯re with me..¡± that voice.. I recognized him.. I love to hear his manly voice.. ¡°What do you mean?¡± instead of answering my question. Heughs a bit. I miss his voice.. Hisugh. His smile makes me feel better.. I trembled at the feeling that he was not by my side.. ¡°I see you¡¯re happy now.. you seem very happy.. without me..¡± he said. It was as if the ss was broken as his voice gradually cracked. ¡°A-Alex¡­¡± I called. I looked for him but I couldn¡¯t find him. It¡¯s very dark. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to find me.. You¡¯re life changes. And I¡¯m no longer part of that change.. Leave me here..¡± he said in a serious tone.. ¡°Why?¡± I almost cried. I thought I didn¡¯t want to see him. I thought I didn¡¯t miss him. But deep inside I miss him.. ¡°Stop.. You don¡¯t need me anymore. Leave me. So, the darkness will be gone too..¡± he said in a small voice.. It¡¯s like he¡¯s far away.. ¡°You¡¯ll be better without me.. you¡¯ll be the best when you¡¯re With Yuan..¡± my tears started to fall.. ¡°I¡¯m inside your heart.. This is your heart. Let me out and Yuan can enter.. Lightes when Darkness gone..¡± he said in a husky voice.. ¡°But¡­¡± I sat down too tired to search for him. ¡°No but¡¯s.. Leave. Don¡¯t worry about me.. I¡¯m fine..¡± and he disappeared.. I cried until I got too much.. I hug my knees and close my eyes.. ¡°Han, I love you..¡± I heard Yuan¡¯s voice over and over again. The sweet words he utters. ¡°I love you so much, Han. When you leave me. I will die. Because you hold my heart..¡± My heart beat faster.. How well it knows the voice of my love. That¡¯s how attentive you are.. ¡°Come with me..¡± a voice revived me.. He extended his hand to me.. I sighed and saw who extended his hand.. Light and darknesspete. I only saw Yuan¡¯s face. The way he looks is so serious.. Then he smiled whole-heartedly.. I reached for his hand.. At the same time I felt warm from his hug.. ¡°Han.. Do you have a nightmare?¡± he asked.. Little by little I opened my eyes and saw Yuan¡¯s eyes that were worried about me.. I nodded. He kissed my forehead.. And handed over the water. ¡°Drink this.. I¡¯ve been waking you up for a while.. You¡¯re already crying at the whole time.. What¡¯s your dream all about?¡± he asked with a hint of concern. We both sat while he seriously observed my reactions. I touched my cheek and it was wet. I wiped it with my hand but he stopped me. I was nervous that he might have heard me calling Alex during the times I dreamed.. ¡°I..¡± I couldn¡¯t finish what I was going to say.. I was afraid that he might get angry. But I don¡¯t want to lie.. ¡°What is it?¡± he grumbled. ¡°I dreamed about Alex.. He said I was going to leave him in the dark. He means¡­¡± I admitted. ¡°forget him..¡± he said seriously..ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 20

    ¡°Yeah..¡± I nodded.. ¡°He said we are better suited..¡± I smiled.. I saw how my smile changed his seriousness. ¡°From now on.. I¡¯m yours alone.. Isn¡¯t that a sign? He finally set me free. You owned my heart for real.. I don¡¯t love him anymore. I¡¯m just afraid to leave the darkness but you held my hand.. I saw how beautiful the world is because you lighten up my road..¡± I said softly then hugged him very tightly.. ¡°Really?¡± he said so I nodded and kissed him on the lips. ¡°YES. Thank you.. And wee to my heart..¡± I said and smiled sweetly. He pinched my nose.. And kiss it.. We hug each other.. ¡°Han, don¡¯t think that Alex is still the same. And if Alexes back, he¡¯s still the same. Because no matter what happens.. I still want to be with you.. No one else..¡± I promise with all my heart. He kissed my lips passionately. Along with the rhythm of our heart beating. I hugged him tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m determined to love only you until the end. No one else. Even if it¡¯s Alex. I¡¯ll always choose you. Even if you don¡¯t force me. I love you, Yuan.¡± I promised softly. He was moved to tears when he heard it. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that. I won¡¯t let you get lost or someone else steal you. I love you more.¡± he replied and kissed me on the forehead. ¡°I want you. I want you here with me right now. I want to talk to you. I want to be with you. I want to hug you. I just want you.¡± Yuan repeatedly told me on the call. Because he¡¯s busy now.. He¡¯s managing their business. As a sessor, he has to fulfill his duties in theirpany.. I understand that. And I¡¯m busy too. Pursuing my own dream. I focus on my career as a Manager in a famouspany here in the US. I¡¯m a general Manager of Dorschner Multi-marketing corporation.. We are more on advertising.. I do a lot of marketing strategies to make thepany the top most Advertising group seed in the Business advertising industry.. Miles and I have separated. She has her dream too. And she is pregnant now she is about to give birth. Thising April is his full month. See? Come on.. Kh is close to that too. Hahaha! ¡°Han, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m always here for you. I have no other prayer but you. Take care there. I love you so much, my Yuan.. I hope we can meet and be together, right?¡± I said.. ¡°Yeah.. I just want to be with you and hug you tighter. Let me find a way just to be with you..¡± ¡°Oh? Just don¡¯t skip work to be with me. Hahaha. You know I don¡¯t want that. I don¡¯t want to be an obstacle..¡± I said in a serious tone.. He sighed. ¡°Yes.. Go ahead, Han. We still have a meeting with the board members.. I¡¯ll call you again when I¡¯m not busy huh?¡± I nodded. Darn! Am I used to nodding? I¡¯m talking on the call! My god. ¡°Yes, Han. That¡¯s my warning. Be careful there. I love love love you.¡± I said with a smile even though he couldn¡¯t see me.. ¡°I love you too much more.. Han.. Remember that. Behave there. Alright?¡± Iughed. ¡°Of course. Or him. Go now.. Be careful..¡± he ended the call.. I went back to myptop.. I focused on design and new tactics for our campaign.. To attract the consumer to buy the products. The production should be realistic and honest.. Because the foreigners who work with me in the Marketing Department have little knowledge, I was forced to take the job for the good of ourpany.. It is a campaign for a Nescafe coffee.. Because DMMC is an agency and the one who hired us is from the Nescafepany so we have to work on the advertisement of the saidpany.. The theme of the campaign and print ad must be emotionally attractive so that the audience can rte.. And the target audience is students or workers.. So what I thought was ¡°The nescafe ss is ced on the center table. Different tables of course. One is night view and the other is morning view. Then there is light from the right side. Isn¡¯t it half morning half night..¡± the ads mean the tagline already ¡°Stay up all day and all night¡± Which means when you wake up in the morning before you leave, whether you are a student or a worker, don¡¯t you always drink coffee to warm your stomach.. The same at night.. When you study or work and you have to finish your homework or work you need to be alive, alive or not so that you don¡¯t get sleepy you need to drink coffee.. Nescafe coffee is always there for you.. To apany you and sympathize with you. As for the TVC.. The scene is a student who doesn¡¯t wake up early because of being tired and staying upte, then he lies down veryzily. His mother will make coffee from the kitchen near his room and then the student will smell it.. His spirit will wake up. His mom will go to the room to wake him up.. You can see in that scene that his mom is making coffee. Just put a little animation like the aroma of coffee has reached her room. Then the student will get up. Going to get up and drink coffee. Take a shower and get dressed. Then he went down to kiss and say goodbye to his parents.. Then his dad also drank coffee while having breakfast.. ¡°Bye Mom.. Bye Dad..¡± he will kiss his parents before leaving.. Then next scene he ising from school.. He is going home at night. Tired and stressed when he arrived he couldn¡¯t change his uniform due to the amount of homework he had to do.. He will start working on the study table.. He always makes mistakes because he is hungry and stressed. Because he panicked so much, he made a mistake in the copy of the questions and form book, even though erasing is not allowed. So he was annoyed and repeated what he had done. He¡¯s already holding his head and messing with it with extreme irritation because he¡¯s done it several times.. Night mode for now. Next scene¡­ First you have to show the coffee in the ss and then the most beautiful shot of it that looks like it¡¯s in amercial with Nescafe ads.. Mixing coffee.. After that.. His mom wille out of the room to check what time it is. And peek into his room. He can be seen busy studying. Then his mom went straight to the kitchen to make coffee.. His mom brought the coffee to his room. And put it on his table. He slowly turned to the coffee.. Look up at his Mom. His mom will say ¡°Don¡¯t stress yourself, baby. Wanna have some coffee?¡± He smiles and will thank his Mom for giving him coffee.. Then his Mom will wee him..All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 21

    As for the radio ads.. The former is simple but strong.. The audience is calm and really engaging because after saying the taglines and any kinds of Nescafe vors, you will hear someone making coffee and drinking the cafe as if it was delicious in short sound effects. Haha! There is also a scene where he seems to invite his daughter and wife to have coffee to make them energetic and relieve all day all night.. Maybe it¡¯s okay. I will present it tomorrow.. ¡°Finally I can sleep..¡± I sighed.. Iy down on my bed. I¡¯m sleeping in a condo here in New York.. ¡°Very good! Miss Mendoza! Your works and ideas are both amazing.. Is there¡¯s any violent reactions?¡± asked the CEO and board of directors of Nescafe Company.. The CEO of DMMC smiled as if he expected it.. ¡°I look at your ideas to be the cover of this project.. very costly but for the audience it looks great..¡± they happilymented.. The meeting ended well. I was there shooting for the tvc. I was also there for print ads and radio ads. Very sessful and when it was released. Through social media and billboards everywhere. It was also sessful because Nescafe became top 1 in the top coffee all over the world.. They were very happy with what I did. That¡¯s why I¡¯m spoiled at DMMC. Because I am the asset of theirpany.. The next few days I was busy with work but Yuan and I talked during break time. ¡°I admit, I really miss how things used to be. But I can also admit that I¡¯ve epted the fact that things have changed..¡± I¡¯m talking to Miles now on skype. It¡¯s fun to think that even though she¡¯s pregnant and almost on her due date, she looks more sexy and beautiful.. Joshua is next to her on the bed.. While he¡¯s facing me and we¡¯re talking. My good cousin is flirting with her. Joshua kisses Miles¡¯ shoulder. Reason for my best friend to scream and tickle.. ¡°yeah.. uh.. hihi.. That¡¯s why change is fashionable. They say you should change too..¡± I blinked.. ¡°Don¡¯t flirt in front of me, you leches..¡± they bothughed on the other line.. ¡°You¡¯re just bitter, cousin..¡± my good cousin said.. ¡°You¡¯re jealous. Let Yuan visit you there..¡± I pouted my lips.. ¡°Besides, when he¡¯s not busy anymore..¡± ¡°Alright.. I he get bored and find something else. You¡¯ll suffer..¡± I suddenly felt nervous. No! ¡°if he really loves me and is loyal. He can¡¯t do that..¡± ¡°What if he¡¯s tempted? Can he do anything if the girl herselfes near? Poor you..¡± I felt bad about our conversation.. That¡¯s why I.. I begged the management for 2 weeks leave.. I was allowed since that¡¯s also what thepany wanted me to have a break. They said that the work they gave me was too heavy for a General Manager. That¡¯s why there was a special training for employees to reduce the amount of work I do.. ¡°Han..¡± I¡¯m talking to Yuan on the phone now.. He seems very tired. I just arrived in the Philippines. This morning I was so excited to see him.. ¡°Hmm?¡± I was walking into theirpany building.. ¡°I miss you..¡± he said tiredly.. I smiled.. Just a little Yuan. I¡¯m here.. The staffs greeted and smiled at me. When I went to customer service. I know I was almost called by Yuan¡¯s secretary that I was here. Good thing I caught up. I wanted to surprise him.. I happily rode the elevator to the 27th floor.. Where his office was. I had a girl with me. Looks sophisticated.. She¡¯s wearing shades she¡¯s wearing a ck coat.. While I¡¯m wearing a white one.. We pressed 27 buttons at the same time.. We looked at each other and looked away innocently.. He went out first when the elevator rang.. I followed.. Yuan¡¯s male secretary stopped him but the woman did not. ¡°Excuse me.. I know Yuan! So please.. Get out of my way!¡± she violently pushed Asher.. ¡°Please Ma¡¯am. Mr. CEO will be angry if you pester him.¡± It always teases Yuan? Why? Why didn¡¯t Yuan tell me that? The woman finally got inside. Because Asher was shocked by the girl¡¯s restraint. He was even more stunned when he saw me. ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± it was like cold water was poured on her when she saw me. But he also nodded his head asking what I want to happen.. ¡°He¡¯s inside..¡± he said tiredly. Before I entered I heard the two arguing.. ¡°Please.. Yuan.. Come back to me.. I will do everything juste back.. I still love you Yuan..¡± said the woman in a desperate voice I almost covered my mouth. Pain and jealousy enveloped me. So? She¡¯s Yuan ex girlfriend.. It¡¯s like hallowblock hit me.. ¡°Chiara?! Could you please stop it?! I told you so many times. I don¡¯t love you anymore! I don¡¯t need you and can you leave and never show in front of me!¡± he gritted his teeth. His baritone voice echoed like thunder throughout his office. Chiara is so behind.. ¡°I don¡¯t fucking need you. I love someone else. Not you.. don¡¯t you ever try to show your damn face again in front of me. I might forget you¡¯re a girl. Don¡¯t try to make trouble. Because there¡¯s no I¡¯ll risk everything to protect the girl I love. To save her. I can kill you by myself!¡± Yuan yelled angrily at his ex and the woman violently turned her back on Yuan.. The woman wailed.. Se passed me.. I know she saw me. And I don¡¯t care about that.. I slowly approached Yuan with stress holding his senses.. ¡°Han..¡± he almost stopped cursing softly when he heard my voice.. ¡°Han.. I miss you so much..¡± I suddenly hugged him.. He stiffened.. ¡°Han?¡± he asked as if he was surprised by my arrival.. He hugged me very tightly and kissed me on the lips. Full of sadness, longing until his kiss bes sweet and delicious.. ¡°I miss you so damn much..¡± he said between our kisses.. He smiled when I sat on hisp and wrapped my arm around his neck.. ¡°Han.. I won¡¯t leave your side anymore.. Can I work here?¡± I asked. His lips almost teared when he heard what I said. I know my decision was sudden. But I don¡¯t wanna lose him.. Not now. Not tomorrow. No way.. ¡°Of course. I told you to work here. Even if you don¡¯t. Just stay at our condo. I can get you pregnant, right? So you don¡¯t really want to leave.¡± he said with augh. I¡¯ll think about it. I have nothing to worry about. I can be a mother even if I work, right? Yuan is there.. He won¡¯t let me go.. So now I¡¯m ready. I¡¯m not young anymore to be younger. ¡°Crazy. You are really naughty..¡± I saidughing.. he shook his head before kissing me again.. I responded.. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me again, my Han..¡± Yuan pleaded. We are now on our way home to his condo. We are there now. Before I leave. I stayed in his condo. Since I lent my unit to Prince. My youngest brother is Prince Alfer.. Because he¡¯s college student right now.. So I know my brother needs a condo so he can stay somewhere and not have to travel every day. That¡¯s a hassle. Tired of school, tired of traveling just to get home.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 22

    [WARNING SPG]


    ¡°How is your work in the US?¡± I smiled.. ¡°It¡¯s fine. But I miss you already..¡± he held my hand and kissed it.. When we arrived at his condo. All of a sudden.. He immediately reached me and picked me up and kissed me on the lips.. The kiss he gave was hungry. It¡¯s like he¡¯s thirsty for a kiss.. After all, I can¡¯t me him. I¡¯ve also been in the US for two years.. After 6 months in New York.. I was only assigned to New York now because of thepany.. We didn¡¯t go straight to the room anymore.. He slowly put me down on the sofa like an expensive vase that can¡¯t be broken.. He kissed my whole face. Again and again then down to my lips again. He sucked my lowerlips.. he bit so hard that it bled.. We had a tongue fight.. Suck and fight.. It felt so good. His tongue explore inside my mouth like andslide and his tongue fight mine like a hurricane.. While massaging my boobs.. I moaned.. He tore the shirt I was wearing. Since, my coat is already taking off.. He massaged my mounds even though I was still wearing a bra. He kissed my neck while removing my bra with one of his hands.. He sessfully removed it.. ¡°I miss you so much..¡± he said in a husky voice. His kiss went down my neck after he got tired of my earlobe.. I felt mixed sensations. Millions of voltages in my body wanted to escape me that I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.. He leaves a marks on my neck.. Before going straight to my chest.. He sucks my nipples hungrily.. reason to make me moan even more and I can sink his head even more.. ¡°Ohh¡­¡± he alternated between my nipples like a child.. While squeezing my butt.. Damn.. ¡°Ohhh H-Hannn..¡± I couldn¡¯t recognize my own voice because I was so crazy about what he was doing. When he gets tired of one. He just swallowed it.. He gave me a lot of hickeys.. Before he went down between my thighs. He violently pulled my panties down to remove them. I feel shy.. Because he finally saw what I was hiding.. He licked his lower lips. ¡°Beautiful..¡± he smirked.. He opened both my thighs and then rushed to my middle. He yed with my clit with his yful tongue.. Then he licked and sucked.. I almost pulled it out and pressed his head because it was so delicious.. While he was doing that.. His right hand was squeezing my boobs. And using his left hand to finger me.. I lick my lowerlips so hard. With pleasure and frustration.. He alternates between his two fingers or three fingers and licking and sucking my clit.. I was almost delirious when what he was doing reached its peak.. ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± my eyes almost popped out from the taste.. Damn.. Yuan is driving me crazy.. He¡¯s so good.. in teasing and tasting me.. ugh. ¡°Ohhh my¡­¡± at every start of his tongue. I moaned and took a groan.. The sofa cover almost tore when I clung to it.. ¡°Uhhh..¡± I trembled as my pulse beat rapidly inside me.. I suddenly became weak.. The desire between us red up even more as I exited.. He tasted it.. ¡°Delicious..¡± then he stood up and pulled me to sit down.. He took off the bottom he was wearing and then Captain Lucas Yoo exposed himself to me! Mygaaad! Big! ¡°Fuck! Its huge!¡± I eximed. He smirked. His general is proudly straight in front of me.. He held my head and imitated his masculinity.. it¡¯s not a junior. It¡¯s a fucking jumbo ugh.. He grabbed my hair.. Because my ponytail came off. My hair is long again.. I grabbed his manhood then took a bite. I licked it first up and down.. On each side around and then up and down.. I did it again and again until he spoke.. ¡°Suck it..¡± he said as if his patience was running out.. I smiled and took a bite of his manhood.. He groaned.. I slowly sucking his pennis up and down while massaging and squeezing his egg gently.. He looked up while I was doing that.. We were in that position for a long time.. His veins almost came out.. Every time I hit his manhood.. h He did nothing but curse and sink me until his head reached his lungs. his cock.. I almost fainted at the size and length of it.. I continued until he stopped me and pushed me to the bed.. He released a lot and it went straight to my boobs. I taste it.. ¡°Damn so fucking.. Delicious..¡± I said.. Later he licked my breast. It was a wet mass.. He released a lot of white liquid.. He touch his dick.. Too much sperm spread on his dick. He lifted my right leg and ced it on his shoulder. Then he rubbed his sperm in my hole.. He sucked my lips hungrily and kissed me torridly.. Our bodies are all heating up from what we are doing.. he is fingering me again and this is a reason to stop our kiss. He sucked my neck.. I licked his earlobe while he was busy with my neck¡­ He just kept making circr motions in my pussy.. he enjoyed ying it.. until I slipped and came out again¡­ ¡°Are you ready?¡± I nodded. He straightened up and propped his knee on the sofa. My leg is still up. He suddenly inserted his dick.. At first I was tickled and enjoyed when his dickhead touched my pussy.. ¡°ohhh.. Uh so deli-cious¡­¡± I almost cried because of the pain when I felt that he had inserted half of it.. Little by little, it¡¯s like something inside me is being torn. ¡°Ugh! Fuck! It hurts.. Ahhhh¡­ Yu-ann..¡± I cried as he finally pressed and inserted itpletely.. He kissed me passionately to stop me from crying and ease the pain.. slowly he moved inside and out.. I was writhing in pain.. He pressed me to the sofa.. When I wasfortable. He moved faster and deeper.. Until it became harder.. Every pocket I moaned loudly.. Its turn him on.. So his riding faster and non-stop.. When I feel good. I wee his every move.. Then we moved to the table. He didn¡¯t remove his dick. He picked me up and ced me on the small table. He is tall enough to reach. He fucked me above the desk.. ¡°Ughh.. Ahhhh.. Ahhhh..¡± he kissed me while doing that. Until he forgave me. But it¡¯s still not removed from inside me.. Then he moved it to my ass when he was satisfied. He fuck me harder.. ¡°Ohhh.. Fuck.. Ahhh.. Yeahhh.¡± we both moaned in pain and pleasure.. We even reached the sink.. He sucked my clit once again.. he took me down and then I was standing.. ¡°Ohhhh¡­ Ohhhh..¡± he couldn¡¯t take it anymore so he took me to the room while we were kissing.. We fell on the bed together.. And that¡¯s when he touched me again. The wilder the tastier.. ¡°Ohhh my¡­ Ohhh fuck me.. Ahhhh. Fuck me h-harder¡­ h-hann..¡± we do 69 position.. 3x per hour.. Then we take turns moving. He gets on top of me.. Then I get on top of him when he gets tired.. ¡°ughh¡­ i¡¯m cumming again ..¡± with every shot.. Inside inside.. We both stopped when we reached the climax.. ¡°I love .. you.. so much..¡± he said and hugged me. He stayed by my side without removing it yet.. ¡°I love you more, han..¡± I said. We both catch our breath. We slept witch each other¡¯s arms.. No dismissal. Hahaha! The next day I woke up because of his little kiss. He kissed my lips passionately. Even though I still have my eyes closed. So I was shocked. I kiss him back. Good thing I don¡¯t have bad breath. We got up and continued our kiss. His hands travel around my body. So I got fed up. He gave small kisses on my neck and left a mark there. After that we ate.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 23

    ¡°Oh my god! Clyde Edzel is so handsome..¡± I said happily as I looked at the first born and together with a child or let¡¯s say the first child of Joshua and Miles.. He¡¯s too handsome inherited from his father.. He has thin and red lips. Pointed nose, white and straight eyebrow curve.. Look at the stuck face.. My son is handsome. Jusko.. The fingers and ears are small since this is a new born baby.. It¡¯s only been 2 weeks since he came out.. ¡°That baby Clyde is so handsome..¡± I praise him.. Joshua answered even though I didn¡¯t ask.. ¡°C¡¯mon.. Who else will inherit? It¡¯s from the very handsome Daddy..¡± he said arrogantly.. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t inherit your stupidity. He can get his attitude from Miles. He¡¯s a bit sloppy and grumpy. Baby Clyde is too serious.. But he¡¯s cute.. Even if it looks like there¡¯s a price for his smile. It is worth it when he¡¯s smiling..¡± I said.. Miles is sleeping now. She is very tired from breastfeeding the baby.. ¡°Is she¡¯s okay?¡± I asked looking at my best friend¡¯s behavior. Herlene carried baby Clyde.. ¡°Oh, this boy is so fat. I hope he¡¯ll be kind when he grows up..¡± Herlene saidughing.. ¡°yes.. She¡¯s sleeping well now.. What are you? That¡¯s nice. He will be like him when he grow up..¡± ¡°Gosh! Are you nice?¡± boom cracked.. We justughed.. ¡°Where¡¯s Yuan? Cousin. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re with me today?¡± I was peeling an apple when Joshua asked.. Herlene puts baby Clyde to sleep and sings to him.. ¡°That¡¯s busy.. They have a conference today..¡± I smiled.. I ate the apple I was holding. I washed him first before taking a bite.. Joshua was begging.. We spent about three hours there. I just waited for Miles to wake up. And when he woke up, we just talked for a while before we said goodbye to the twins.. I should be home. The twins and I just got separated. I dropped him off at Ay Mall in Makati.. Kh texted that she misses me.. So I made a U-Turn and went to Tondo, Man. Where Rj¡¯s condo unit is located. They live there, like Yuan and I, they also live in.. As usual.. That¡¯s really the trend now. Live in.. Kh is pregnant.. the twins who will be their children with the horny Rj are already 5 months old. I remember when I was in the US, I often talked to Kh on Skype and she shamelessly told me that there wasn¡¯t a day or time that she and Rj didn¡¯t make love.. This men. Having a hard time controlling their lust. When I arrived, Caddy, Kh¡¯s pet bulldozer, greeted me. It¡¯s rare that Job is even better than this dog.. Job is also a dog. Haha. I¡¯ll take care of befoee. ¡°Go ahead..¡± Caddy is kind.. Her tail wags when she greets me. ¡°Did you eat?¡± she asked immediately as she sat me down on the sofa.. ¡°Not yet. You¡¯re a fool. How can I eat and when you invited me here..¡± I saidughing.. ¡°I ordered some shakeys there.. Eat.. Rj is not here now. You know he is busy with thepany..¡± she said while pouring juice into the ss. She handed it to me and I drank it then thanked him.. ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored here?¡± I asked. She sighed.. ¡°I¡¯m really bored. I¡¯m not allowed to go out. I might be full. My pregnancy is delicate. That¡¯s why I need to be double careful.. Come. I¡¯ll join you and eat here..¡± I stood up and followed her. I? Refuse to eat? No way. Hahaha! ¡°Is it really here in the Philippines for good?¡± I nodded and scooped some rice into the rice cooker.. ¡°Isn¡¯t thepany you left angry with?¡± ¡°I was angry.. But I fixed it.. Besides, no contracts have been renewed.. I¡¯ve been working with them for more than 2 years.. Maybe that¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to renew the contract because it¡¯s going to happen. I¡¯m happy with life again I can do business here in the Philippines. I have a property in Cavite. I will manage it. After all, I have left the management of the resorts to me and fixed. So I should be the one to grow.. I really want to expand our business. So what I will do and work hard is to get a profit.. So that I can make resorts in the popr area If necessary, there are many undiscovered seas in Boracay. I will buy them so that they don¡¯t lose money and attract tourists you go and visit.. When I think about all that.. When I get to work here. I have savings again¡­ I can use that to promote our resort in Cavite..¡± Kh nodded at what I said.. Then she took a sip of the wine she was drinking. I took a bite of the rice and bit into the fried chicken. . She made me finish eating then he told me a story.. ¡°I admire you. You can work at the same time manage resorts even if you are far away. You are still able to take care of all the work and needs of your family and the people close to you..¡± she said.. ¡°That¡¯s the way it is.. Just stick to God. Nothing is impossible for him. That¡¯s why I can handle everything because I believe in God. He will guide me every day.¡± I said with a smile and took thest spoon with only rice and dish.. I drank juice again after.. Then he brought out the pizza and cake.. So I really struggled with food.. ¡°By the way. You mentioned something happened to you and Yuan? It¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it? It hurts at first.. Haha..¡± Kh saidughing. I snorted. A small smile appeared on him. ¡°C¡¯mon..¡± I just nodded to make her stop.. That¡¯s why her questions kept increasing. Her head almost hurts from his question.. ¡°How many rounds did you have? Where? What position? How many times did you make love?¡± she asked excitedly. I just answered to finish it. Around eight o¡¯clock in the evening when RJ arrived, I said goodbye and went home. Yuan picked me up and we went home together. We first went to the restaurant to take home take out food. After we bought it we went home. And bonded.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 24

    ¡°People are not always happy. Not all the time there are people we can lean on.. Not all the time.. So don¡¯t be too sure.¡± Zel said meaningfully. Even when he speaks. We are all silent.. Six of us together. Hanging out at Joshua¡¯s Bar. I¡¯m with Joshua, RJ, Raz. jasteen and Zel.. We were just drinking. 3 days no night. We asked our girlfriends again to let us stay drunk.. They agreed.. They cannot contradict us.. ¡°Enough with your drama. Cheer up tukmols¡­¡± Joshua said with augh. He¡¯s always the go lucky monkey in our group. ¡°No matter what happens. We¡¯re together, brothers.. Whether we¡¯re rted or distant. Always be SUPERMAN. Even if we look stupid because our brief is out. Hahaha.¡± he continued. Weughed there. I then remembered the funniest incident in the lives of the six of us that was the reason why we all met. We were still young, remember when you were young you really liked Superman, spiderman, batman, ironman and many more. We are all for Superman. We have collections of everything rted to Superman.. There is a new superman toy that came out.. It¡¯s a new edition.. That¡¯s why wepeted. Who can buy at the mall? We met each other there at the toys kingdom.. We still went and say wow together.. As in.. The six of us almost had a fight just because of the toy.. Then.. We didn¡¯t do anything.. Because a young girl approached us.. Cute, short straight hair that is as straight as if it were a salon care kind of hair. She has shoulder-length bangs, thin lips, white and even teeth¡­ It¡¯s a bit narrow but her almond-shaped eyes are just right. His eye color is ck from a distance but brown when you look at it. Her skin is fair white that is obviously taken care of. She¡¯s still wearing boots.. She¡¯s so cute. She has a nanny waiting for her. As she walked artfully. I don¡¯t want to be artistic but why do I find her so cute.. She has such a t face. She has an attitude we can¡¯t handle. I thought I was the only one who noticed her, thenter it was the six of us.. She¡¯s wearing a gold ne with a pendant letter H.. With gold earrings. I know its true.. Because I alsoe from a rich family.. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a child. If you¡¯re not smart and artistic, they won¡¯t think you¡¯re a girl. Why do you only want boys¡¯ toys?¡±ined her nanny, who has ck hair, is thin, and has a brown face. She was about to touch the girl but the girl avoided her.. ¡°Yaya Mylene.. I want this superman. Please take it please..¡± she is really cute. The six of us were almost speechless while watching the girl who didn¡¯t even notice the existence of the six of us.. Only when the girl left did we talk.. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Raz was the first to speak.. I didn¡¯t know him yet.. Raz acted arrogantly as if he was always challenging a fight.. Rj added what Raz said.. ¡°Where¡¯s the toy?¡± ¡°tsk..¡± that¡¯s all I heard from Zel. ¡°extraordinary.. We almost got into a fight here. A while ago. Do you think that damn girl got the toy we want?¡± said Jasteen.. ¡°Then we didn¡¯t do anything but watch her..¡± I said. They all turned to me. Weughed together.. we introduced ourselves to each other.. From then on, the six of us always crossed paths.. including Alex.. ¡°How is the girl who got our superman?¡± Jasteen suddenly asked.. ¡°I don¡¯t have any news. But I can¡¯t forget that girl. If it wasn¡¯t for her taking what we were fighting for, we might have reached and gone into fight, the six of us..¡± Rj saidughing.. The five of us nodded.. ¡°Maybe that damn child will grow up beautifully..¡± Raz said. I just drank wine and listened to them.. I? I already know who she is. She grew up kind, not showy, brave, friendly and very quiet. She¡¯s only talkative when she¡¯s close to the person or she¡¯s in a good mood.. ¡°I know who that girl is..¡± I said causing them all to look at me.. Little by little I smiled.. While they were waiting seriously.. ¡°You¡¯re kidding right?¡± said Raz.. ¡°I¡¯m not. I know her well. You too..¡± ¡°Besides, she grew up kind, humble, even speaking sarcastically when only on social media, fearing God, friendly and artless..¡± my fools¡¯ friends can hardly believe it.. ¡°Trust me..¡± I said. ¡°What?¡± asked Jasteen.. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve always crossed paths before. That¡¯s why I asked her to investigate. I saw the superman we were fighting over. She was still ying with it when we entered the same Academy in Mandaluyong..¡± I said. They were almost stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me?¡± said Rj.. ¡°Yeah.. She was my ssmate.. I was separated from you. I followed her. I followed her until they moved to Cavite.. For some reason..¡± Now they are gradually enlightened.. ¡°When I watched her. I fell in love. My cousin preceded me. I didn¡¯t even try to flirt with her right away because I was afraid I might hurt her..¡± the four dropped their jaws while frowning when Zel listened.. ¡°Gago! Joshua.. She¡¯s your cousin. You don¡¯t know?!¡± Joshua blinked his eyes.. ¡°Hershey?¡± I nodded. ¡°Terrified! We had a reunion in high school and her family came to our Mansion.. Then I didn¡¯t have any worries around me before..¡± ¡°What?! It¡¯s Hershey?¡± he realized just then.. ¡°Really?¡± asked Jasteen.. I just nodded. ¡°Really faps? Nothing to do with fools or amateurs?¡± asked Raz. ¡°You¡¯re really confused, you¡¯re the only one who likes to cheat and fool us.. You, doubted me huh! Haha!¡± Raz scratched his neck.. That¡¯s why Joshua doesn¡¯t know. I thought he knew. By the way, we just opened the topic about this again.. ¡°You got ahead of us there too..¡± he said again. I just grinned and pist bumped. ¡°I¡¯m really that handsome. I can get everything I want..¡± I said with a smile.. We are drunk. There is nothing to eat but our crackers.. The drinking continued until we had been drinking for three days without going home or taking a bath. Hahaha!! I justughed. My friends are really silly. After drinking there is no going home. When I got home, I immediately took a shower and cleaned myself up. I will still attend the party. So I brought my gift to my cousin.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 25

    When we are on our vacation.. We went to Bohol. To go on vacation. ¡°Let¡¯s go star gazing?¡± Han asked me. We nodded. ¡°Han..¡± I called her because Miles was ahead of them. I pouted my lips. She frowned but she couldn¡¯t stop grinning. Damn! Every act she did, she¡¯s so cute and attractive to me.. I show out my hand so she could understand what I wanted to happen.. ¡°I want you here.. Let¡¯s walk together..¡± she smirked and epted my hand. Miles, Kh and my friendsughed at us. ¡°C¡¯mon.. stop being a strawberry cake in front of us. Respect every single dudes.¡± Raz saidughing. I shook my head and grinned as I watched the setting sun. We just came from the Mansion and here we are now going up the hill for star gazing.. ¡°What do you want us to do? Don¡¯t talk? You¡¯re really crazy, Raz! Faps, how many ampya ntations have you built?¡± I saidughing. He cursed me and he just kept quiet. ¡°Boom broke!¡± mockingly added by Rj. Raz just hit him. After we reached the hill. Zel and I immediately set up the Tent with Jasteen¡¯s help while Rj and Raz did the firewood. The women are preparing the food to be cooked. ¡°Pre, you¡¯re lucky..¡± Jasteen¡¯s said. ¡°to?¡± I asked. Joshua came to us to give themp. Zel epted it and put it inside the tent.. ¡°Because the person I love loves you..¡± I was silent and shocked by what he said. I couldn¡¯t speak right away, the words he said exploded like a bomb. Zel stopped when he also heard what Jasteen said. ¡°What?¡± he grinned and patted my shoulder. ¡°Take care of her too. Don¡¯t hurt her or make her cry. Because once I know that you are cheating, cheated, ying with the girl of my dreams. Even if she doesn¡¯t like me. Even if you are the one she loves. I will take her from you. Until it hurts you and you will realize who and what you wasted.¡± he smiled before leaving in front of me. I was silent and slowly processed what he said. ¡°I feel the same pre.. I¡¯m secretly in love with your girlfriend. I like her. Everything about her. Pre, one wrong move. And she¡¯ll be mine..¡± I was even more speechless at Zel¡¯s sudden speech . He also left next to me and went out of the tent.. Before I could process what they said and what was happening, what we were talking about arrived. Han went inside the tent. She smiled and held my hand. ¡°You took too long. I wonder what happened!¡± He frowned but said with a smile. I snorted and hugged her. No. She¡¯s mine alone. Am I going to let her go now that I have many rivals? How¡¯d this girl catch the hearts of all men around her. She is like a witch that throws all her magical spells to us. I smiled. No. I will not hurt her far and it is very unlikely to happen. We walked outside and helped grill the fish on a stick. I noticed how eager they were and how they watched her every move. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t seem to be my friends. Tsk. Weugh as we talk about Raz and Rj¡¯s pranks. They have always been like twins. Both goofy and very feminine. ¡°I still remember when I gave a gift in a pink box with a ribbon on it..¡± Rjughed and Raz added. ¡°I¡¯m shocked too! Iughed so hard when the woman obsessed with you opened it. The little frogs jumped straight to her mouth and chest.. Shocked. Hahahaha!¡± weughed and did a fist bump. ¡°When you get your karma.¡± Kh interjected. We were suddenly silent. Then Rj spoke. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll ept my karma as long as you don¡¯t lose mypany.¡± he said dramatically and corny. Joshua threw a small stone at him. We shouted at the same time ¡°Bro, you¡¯re so corny!¡± andughed again. The whole forest was filled withughter from ourughs. ¡°Before you locked up your girl in CR and you made out there. Shame on you bro!¡± Jasteen said to Raz. Raz grinned agreeably. The yboy was obviously shy so we justughed at what he said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing shameful about that. He has a n. I¡¯m just a victim!¡± Raz defended. We shook our headsughing at his rotten excuse. ¡°Joshua is worse. Just help those who attach the Christmas Star and get knocked down by the chix. Look! The healthy boobs of the girl were stuck in the mouth and face!¡± Rj said with augh. We turned to Miles who was now almost on fire with anger. But Han calmed down. ¡°Baby, it was just then that Joshua didn¡¯t mean it..¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Joshua hugged her causing her expression to soften. Zel attacked Rj because of that. ¡°Yes, of course, babe. It wasn¡¯t on purpose.¡± ¡°smells LQ.¡± RJ teased. ¡°Shut up bro.¡± Joshua said annoyed. Rj zipped his mouth. ¡°No. Yours is better..¡± mischievous Joshua said. Miles scowled at him and immediately fell back and hit him again and again. They just sipped while we ate. I served Han grilled fish and meat. Weughed whileughing at the fight between the two children. ¡°Baby, you shouldn¡¯t say that. Look at them now!.¡± Kh scolded Rj now but the jerk justughed. ¡°Jerk..¡± Raz said and just ate. The boys and I drank while Miles and Kh were sleeping. While Han was drinking with us. She¡¯s a typical bad girl. She used to drink alcoholic drinks. She¡¯s even worse than me when ites to drinking. She has a very strong stomach and wit. We are always at a loss. We¡¯ve had eight bottles of alcohol but she¡¯s still energetic and never looks affected by the spirit of this damn alcohol. She looks like a monster. Her face was red but she was still able to keep up with us. I¡¯m already weaning her because she might overdo it and she won¡¯t be able to breathe. But nothing. She said it was only once. I didn¡¯t exaggerate so that someone would watch over and take care of her. Even if she is drunk.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 26

    Warning SPG: Not allowed for minors. Please don¡¯t read.


    We watched the shooting starsst night.. Because they went to bed early, Miles didn¡¯t see them. ¡°C¡¯mon. Let¡¯s bathe in the Han river..¡± I asked Yuan. He nodded and said he¡¯ll just take it off and I¡¯ll change into a bikini. I nodded and followed what he wanted to happen. It¡¯s like we¡¯re in the jungle because of what we do. Camping then bathing in the river with falls. ¡°Let¡¯s go swimming!¡± I invited. Our colleagues are at camp, we are alone now.. ¡°Huh.. Didn¡¯t anyone notice?¡± Yuan asked when we got to the bottom of the falls. I faced him and wrapped my hand around his neck and my thigh around his hip. ¡°Noticing what?¡± I asked while removing the water from his face. Because we were falling down with drops of falls. So we both closed our eyes. ¡°Ah nothing. I love you..¡± I grinned and gently kissed his lips. He responded and licked my lower lips. He bit my tongue and sucked it hungrily. ¡°Hmm.. I love you more..¡± I said as our lips parted. He kissed me again.. ¡°You¡¯re addicted to my lips ahh..¡± I said smiling. He nodded and grabbed my waist for support. He kisses my lips torridly once again.. Damn! We¡¯re in the water but I¡¯m getting hot. He¡¯s just a tease. My eyes widened as he gently took off my panties and threw them on the rock. Then he took off his boxers and briefs. And threw again on the stone. Damn! Don¡¯t tell me. He smirked and cupped my face with his palms. He continued kissing my lips. We both have no bottom short yet. He positions himself between my thighs and he enters his manhood inside my private part. I cursed a moan so he couldn¡¯t stop it. He pressed me against him to bury his dick in me. He leaned me against the rock and moved there. It¡¯s hard because it¡¯s still in the water and it¡¯s cold. We lost our cool when he started rocking inside me in and out. Slow to faster speed. My lips almost burst from biting there. He moved faster and deeper while ying with my nipples. I can¡¯t help but moaned in desire and so much lust.. One after the other, he cursed me for what he was doing. Almost every one of my nails dug into his shoulder. I almost cried because of sudden pain. But as time passed, it was reced by pleasure and desire. Until I met his movement. My knees trembled as white blood came out of me.. We were nking together at that time. And we shot inside together. Even though he was tired, he still managed to put me in a bikini and then he put his on.. We both smiled andughed at what we did.. ¡°Any ce. Anywhere, anytime. Hahaha!¡± heughs.. I smiled and kissed his pointed nose.. ¡°Such a naughty boy.. I love you Han..¡± I said and hugged him. He also hugged me back. ¡°I love you more. You are mine..¡± we went up together. On the way back to camp, we saw a papaya tree. There are five ripe fruits. Yuan grabbed it and helped us bring it to the camp. The women and children were very happy with what we brought.. ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s like we¡¯re in the jungle like we see on TV,¡± Miles said. We just smiled and started opening the papaya. It was so sweet. After having lunch we decided to go back to the mansion. We were greeted by the maids who were there and the guards. It looks like Dao Ming Zi ising. A guard is ready. They helped the boys with what they brought us. Why didn¡¯t we have a guard when we went to the hill? And where are these goons from? I have so many questions that I can¡¯t answer. Because I was too tired. I went straight to my room with Yuan and rinsed. I didn¡¯t break the door. Until Yuan came in and hugged me while showering. I soaped him and he kissed me on the lips.. ¡°You¡¯re always hot in my eyes. I can¡¯t help but kiss you.. With so much passion..¡± he smirked. We showered together while his hands held both of my boobs. Damn! I put my leg together because it felt like it was throbbing. He smirked and parted my legs. Reason for me to get even hotter. He slowly kissed my lips down to my neck down to my chest. He sucked it hungrily while one hand was already in my middle. He does a circr motion that makes me aroused. My eyes widened and kissed his ear while he was busy with what he was doing.. His finger moved faster on the chin. So I was almost delirious because of how crazy he was doing to me. I squeezed his hand and I could feel how strong and hysterical it was inside me. Its beat faster and make me a horny girl.. He bit his lower lips when I lowered my hand and touched his manhood while standing in front of me. I raised my chin.. He made me sit with a bowl and inserted his manhood into me. At first I was squirmed especially when he inserted me fully and he moved quickly and deeply. We also changed positions, he was sitting and I was sitting with him.. I grind and move side ways on top of him. He looked up and down while biting his lip. I grinned and grinded harder.. We stayed in CR for a long time because of the wonder we are doing.. We just wiped and went out and continued on top of the bed. ¡°Damn.. I will never get tired of you.. H-Han..¡± I smiled and kissed him. ¡°You¡¯re so good..¡± his voice was husky and intimidating.. I followed his every move. Our bodies move in unison. ¡°Ahhhh¡­ Ahhhh¡­¡± I moaned. ¡°You are so good at loving..¡± he said. I bite his upper lips and suck his lower lips.. ¡°But you taste better..¡± I said as he sucked my nipple.. I moaned.. ¡°Ohhh..¡± he looked at me with so much love and lust. So I feel like I¡¯m blushing even more. ¡°it¡¯s good.. be yours..¡± he looked at me while pounding faster and harder. ¡°Ughh! Ughhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhh! go ahead¡­¡± I mumbled again and again. Until we reached the climax.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 27

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to Katherine¡¯s birthday?¡± Miles asked me. We are now in my room. We are thinking about what gown to design for theing Grand Ball of our batch. Reunion it seems that the reunion was brought early because there were so many sessful among our ssmates.. ¡°Hmm. I don¡¯t know yet. When I think about it, Yuan and I have a walk. It¡¯s our 8th anniversary. Uhm.. But maybe we can go too since it¡¯ste. Unless kath¡¯s birthday moves..¡± she said. I¡¯m here. She snorted before turning to the designs I drew. Its long gown.. Tube dress style with a ribbon on the back and then her most asset is a rose flower on each side full of bids and then leaves like leaves on the hem of it.. She is backless of course.. ¡°Do you think? Joshua and I willst a long time?¡± she suddenly said.. She¡¯s on her due date. And after Kath¡¯s birthday she will give birth.. ¡°Yes, as long as one of you doesn¡¯t cheat. Why? Do you doubt your feelings?¡± She widened her eyes at me. ¡°No! We¡¯re going to have a baby now. Am I going to back out now.¡± I nodded and flicked his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be so damn stupid. You¡¯re lucky to have my cousin. If you let that go. You¡¯re poor. Even if you say there are many men out there. Not everyone will ept you and your child. Not everyone can love you like the love he gives. And you can¡¯t forget the ones you shared. And you¡¯re used to it. You¡¯ll always cry when you miss him.¡± I thought she was going to be quiet but she suddenly spoke to keep me quiet for a while. ¡°Like you and Alex?¡± I stammered as if I had been hit in the head with a volleyball ball. ¡°No! I¡¯ve forgotten. I may have remembered him in my mind but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s still in my heart. Especially now that I¡¯ve given everything to Yuan..¡± she almost covered her mouth. She stomped as if she was thrilled. She almost pped me with a pillow for being so rude. ¡°Oh my God! Oh my God! You did that thing..¡± I nodded and felt that I was being taken care of because of what she was saying now.. ¡°It¡¯s good? Does it hurt? Oh my god! Bebe.. What¡¯s the feeling?¡± her eyes were mocking. I strained him and held out my hand. Then the talk to my hand gesture was made. She snorted and said over and over again that I¡¯m such a cheater because I don¡¯t share with her.. ¡°Cheat! Hmmp!¡± I just grinned and dyed the gown I made. She apuded in admiration and congrattions for what I did. I¡¯m not a fashio designer but my work is not that bad. I like drawing especially when ites to house, church, nature or anime. I¡¯m addicted to anime. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s bake. Let¡¯s bond..¡± we stood up and went to the kitchen. We took out the ingredients for the cake we were going to make.. We were busy baking when our boyfriends suddenly arrived. Yuan and Joshua were close as they approached us. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I wondered. They grinned and Miles kissed us on the lips together.. Miles and I just smiled. ¡°We just won the car racing, huh¡­¡± Yuan answered. ¡°Congrats! We¡¯re doing the right thing..¡± said Miles. I nodded and turned to my handsome boyfriend who was addicted to my head because he was kissing me again and again.. We put the cake in the oven. While we waited and talked about the uing Reunion.. ¡°How are our arrogant ssmates doing? Yuan..¡± Miles and I just smiled. I know their peers and they are known to be arrogant and bad especially Leo. ¡°It¡¯s sure to be popr at the uing Reunion. Let¡¯s just let them go. We won¡¯t get anything if we go along with their arrogance.¡± Yuan said meaningfully. Joshua just nodded but it was obvious that he was pissed off.. ¡°Well, maybe your cake is okay..¡± Miles and I stood up and just right. We took it out and put it on the table to put icing and design on it. Chocte Strawberry Overload me. He¡¯s like ckforest while Miles¡¯ vor is Ube. After that, we came to the sofa to put what we baked on the table. Miles and I sliced it and Joshua stood up to take the teaspoon and saucer and put it on the table. Yuan took juice from the fridge. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.. It¡¯s as delicious as the one who cooked it.¡± a mischievous smile shed at Joshua and the same at Yuan. I snorted and made Miles blush. ¡°Ma¡¯am Hershey.. Miss Kristelle is here. She said she wants to make an appointment with Sir Yuan..¡± I smirked and nodded. He went out and entered the most bitch of all. ¡°Hi. Now you¡¯re like a dog stayed by his side like having a 24/7 Security..¡± I grinned and spontaneously saluted my middle finger in front of her face. I stood up and gently raised my left eyebrow. Cross arms together. Wanna know who¡¯s the queen? ¡°Excuse me. Stop being a bitter, doggy with a bulldozer breed. Come on if there¡¯s a pet here. You¡¯re the only one. I¡¯m not your twin nor a mirror. So stop it. You such a loser. I pity you..¡± I smiled and led the way into Yuan¡¯s room or office. I followed him. Yuan is not busy right now so it would be better for them to talk now. ¡°He¡¯s not busy right now. So? You can talk to him now. That way I don¡¯t see your ugly face once again..¡± I squinted and smiled. He looked at me intently. Because of what he did to stare, he bumped into the wall and even stumbled. Iughed. She cursed and madly rolled her eyeballs. I just licked him so she continued walking pissed off. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yuan greeted grumpily. He raised his eyebrows at Kristelle while the shameless one was all sexy and cute in front of Yuan. Now, Yuan, show how loyal you are. Yuan grinned and walked towards me. He put his arms around me and we both faced Kristelle who now looked like she was sprinkled with salt.. You can imagine! ¡°Uhm. I just want to invest in yourpany¡­¡± Kristelle said wisely, Yuan grinned and turned to me. ¡°You¡¯re not a knowledgeable one like before. You¡¯re still a low ss brat. You don¡¯t know anything but greed and your own desires. Why didn¡¯t you research first? You weren¡¯t informed. I won¡¯t ept an investor from anypany then? I will dere when I need an investor, especially now that someone has invested.¡± said my Yuan. Kristelle said almost in awe of him. The witch burst into tears and left in front of us. ¡°You¡¯ll pay Yuan! We¡¯re not done yet! I¡¯ll beat thepany you¡¯re proud of!¡± she said angrily before leaving.. Yuan joined me and sat in his swivel chair.. He made me sit on hisp and kissed my forehead. I kiss his lips passionately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. It¡¯s unclear whether mypany will win or lose. I¡¯ll make her pay.¡± he pointed out. And I didn¡¯t make a mistake. In just a few days, the woman has not yet formed. It just sank deeper.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 28

    Its our 8th anniversary. We thought of going out of town and having dinner there, so we chose Canada. We spend the whole day in Vancouver.. Then we left around three in the afternoon to get ready because we will be attending Kath¡¯s birthday.. In the Mansion of my cousin Kath, it was very noisy because of the mobile that covers and gives life to their Mansion. The surroundings are dark only Neon lights serve as light and the candles standing on each side. The Christmas lights attached to the mahogany and mango trees that we pass are also illuminated. Yuan showed the invitation and so did I. When we got to the entrance of the Mansion, the guard took the invitations and smiled and let us inside. ¡°Wee Mam! Sir!¡± we entered like other guests. The elegance of everyone there prevailed. They look pretty decent. Wearing expensive shoes and clothes. Even the bag screams luxury because of the jewelry worn. We envied everyone there. It¡¯s not a Masquerade party so I met others there. Especially our youngsters. Pam and brother Ian are here. They barely snatched me from Yuan. Yuan justughed but his face showed surprise. ¡°Crazy people! How are you?¡± I asked as they dragged me down the hallway of the Mansion. We sat there. And Yuan did the same..¡±we¡¯re fine! Are you? We didn¡¯t end up here. You left your resorts to the workers. But there¡¯s no problem there. Many tourists stille from far away ces and countries Kuya Ian joked. Pam pushed him so he fell off the chair. Even Yuanughed at him. This is how messed up my cousins are. Jusko. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. They¡¯re looking at us.¡± I said. They just snorted. ¡°as if we have something.¡± the two pushed each other. Yuan and I immediately said our goodbyes to look for Miles. And I smiled when I found them eaten.. The program has started. Too long and too boring. Then Miles approached us. I spaced out all night so I didn¡¯t understand anything. When she got close, I just greeted her and gave her the gift and she called a waiter to bring the gift inside. ¡°Happy birthday Couz!¡± we kissed. ¡°Thank you! It¡¯s good that you attended..¡± she said. I just smiled and then tapped my side. For her to sit there. Yuan arrived just in time and brought us food. We ate together while talking.. ¡°You look beautiful today ahh.¡± they greeted Rj. My cousin just smiled. Then we noticed how stiffened Raz was sitting. I elbowed Yuan and noticed that he could see too. Love at first sight huh? I smirked. We introduced Raz to him and they looked at each other and shook hands for a long time there. Iughed out loud at what I witnessed.. The music started ying. Yuan stood up and then knelt down. He extended his hand to ask for my hand.. ¡°Can I dance my Queen?¡± I nodded in agreement.. We smiled at each other. ¡°And I love you forever..¡± he said while we danced in slow motion o sweet.. A Thousand years passed today. Next is I¡¯ll never go by Erik Santos. I feel like he is the only one my eyes can see. I closed my eyes to feel the music. I felt his lips brush my forehead down my cheek until he reached my lips. I kiss him back.. While dancing and we kept hugging.. Those presentughed. We always really enjoy the scene. Especially when I was wearing a red tube dress that grabbed attention and was surrounded by glittering diamonds. I smiled as we broke our kiss. He traded with Joshua. Iughed so hard because my crazy cousin looked like he didn¡¯t know the make up face he was making. ¡°You¡¯re really crazy.¡± I found myself in the arms of Zel. He snorted causing me to squirm at him. He¡¯s like Tae Oh when he can¡¯t do anything. His ears are also red.. ¡°You¡¯re so cute¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself and saw how he smiled. My God! He really looks like Tae Oh. He passed me to Raz. I snorted and then voiced what I wanted to say. ¡°You turned me into a ball. You made me pass around hmmp!¡± I said. Heughed and praised my beauty.. Then passed it to Rj. We justughed because of the silly things he does to annoy Kh. ¡°You hit hard!¡± I saidughing. Then he pushed me away. I was literally stunned when Jasteen caught me. ¡°When he pushes you away. I¡¯ll make sure to catch you with open arms..¡± we danced a swing.. And I feel like I¡¯m the Princess here.. So many Prince Charming but dedicated to only one.. They returned me to Yuan is now frowning because he witnessed Jasteen catching me.. ¡°fuck him. Tss. ¡± I snorted and hugged him. I just kissed the tip of his nose going to his lips because of its tip, I might be snubbedter. I don¡¯t want that to happen.. We spent the whole night dancing in the dance floor. And around three o¡¯clock in the morning we decided to have a drink by the pool. ¡°Thank you guys!¡± I said happily as they congratted Yuan and me and asked to guide us with strength and guide our rtionship. We looked up at the sky at the same time when the fireworks disy of star started, which was a props for his birthday.. At the same time, some shooting stars came out. We all closed our eyes and made a wish together.. ¡°I hope Yuan and I can stay longer..¡± I smiled at my only wish.. Yuan took my hand and leaned me on his shoulder. It took us the morning to drink. We were all confused so no one was able to drive home. We slept side by side in a huge guest room. I woke up the next morning and cooked our breakfast. Yuan woke up and helped me himself. It cooks wellpared to me. ¡°Nice.. there¡¯s free food.¡± Raz said I just shook my head andughed a little. He tasted Yuan and I¡¯s cooking and it tasted good.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Chapter 29

    ¡°You told me you love me. What happen now?¡± I couldn¡¯t answer.. Why is it like this? Why when everything is fine then he wille back. My whole system went numb. No words came out.. ¡°I thought you wanted me to be the father of your future child? Ours? What happened baby?¡± I looked away. I am guilty but it¡¯s annoying. Should I me myself for not being able to wait for him? Because I thought he could forget me! ¡°You forget me..¡± he said sadly. I faced him and tremblingly uttered the word ¡°Sorry..¡± he suddenly hugged me very tightly. My whole body feels like it¡¯s going to give out in so much pain.. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry.. A-Alex..¡±he hugged me and kissed me on the forehead. ¡°No.. it¡¯s my fault. Because I walked away. I left you.¡± I shook my head. ¡°You left me to heal. Youe back to me. You broke your promise..¡± I said sadly. Finally, my eyes filled with tears. I feel weak. He faced me again and kissed me on the forehead.. I closed my eyes because of that. I¡¯m sorry.. I¡¯m so sorry. Damn it! ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just make sure you¡¯re happy with him. Because when he hurts you and makes you cry. Even if you still love him. I¡¯LL TAKE YOU BACK!¡± I cried at what he said. I was silent when Yuan suddenly came out from the side. I covered my mouth. ¡°Never. No way. No. I will never hurt her and make her cry like you did.¡± Yuan replied to what he said so Alex smiled then patted his cousin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good. I know you heard what we were talking about. Mark my words, cousin.¡± Then Alex walked away while wearing a scarf and waving his right hand. Yuan hugged me.. ¡°Han.. sorry..¡± I shook my head and hugged him very tightly.. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. This is the fate.. And there¡¯s nothing we can do about it, especially since it already happened..¡± I smiled as he wiped my wet cheek. I smiled causing him to smile. ¡°You mean so much to me. Han.. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll leave me.¡± he said sadly and brokenly. I shook my head. ¡°That won¡¯t happen..¡± I said with a smile.. He extended his hand to me and I reached for it immediately. We started walking back.. to the condo.. I fell asleep thinking about the night he came back. It is our Reunion in College but he came to visit just in time. shback.. While my friends and I were busy eating what was prepared at the buffet and listening to our Professor¡¯s dramatic speech, we talked.. ¡°I¡¯m about to give birth.¡± Miles said. I smiled happily and the boysughed. ¡°Bro! Congrattions!¡± Yuan and Raz greeted Joshua just nodded there. ¡°Thank you! You are all godfathers. Hahaha!¡± he said happily. We smile. ¡°Bro.. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s going to be a father..¡± said Rj. It just shook its head as it faced Joshua who was smiling. ¡°Dazed..¡± weughed. My cousin put his arm around Miles. Along with the fireworks going off in the sky.. While listening to our prof, he suddenly introduced something. ¡°Wee back Mr. Martin Guerrero! Ladies and gentleman. He is the most sessful and the most influential and the most handsome bachelors around the world! Please wee the new President of this school! Mr. Alex Martin Guerrero!¡± time cycle and people walking around me. I suddenly became deaf from what I heard. My heart was beating fast because I was so nervous. This isn¡¯t happening! This is just a dream. I patted my face as the crowd cheered. A handsome and very muscr man came up on stage wearing a ck tuxedo. The girls almost stopped there. People can¡¯t stop shouting praise. Huh! ¡°Hershey¡­¡± Miles called me worried.. Yuan clenched his fist and looked away.. Rj almost trembles at what they see.. He¡¯s back.. But it¡¯s toote¡­ End of shback.. ¡°Han.. wake up.. let¡¯s eat..¡± Yuan happily promised. I slowly opened my eyes and saw him caressing my face. I smiled then got up. I quickly ran to the kitchen when I smelled the aroma of my favorite dish. The pickle.. I sat down immediately and heard his softugh. I snorted while he sat on the other chair opposite me. He spooned me food while the smile couldn¡¯t be removed from his lips. I hope I can always see those smiles.. ¡°Thank you!¡± I said happily while he put the food on his te.. After we ate, I started cleaning and doingundry. I don¡¯t wash our clothes anymore especially and I can do it.. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I told you we¡¯ll let you do theundry.¡± he promised with a sneer. I smiled and started rubbing. ¡°C¡¯mon, what if I be your wife? I¡¯ll just rely on the helper? No. Maybe what else your parents will say there. Don¡¯t spoil me, han.¡± I grinned. He shook his head and sat next to me. I was surprised that he helped me rub. ¡°then. Let me help you. I want us to do everything together..¡± I smiled at that and let him do what he wanted to happen.. After we washed, we also took a shower. Then go out for a walk. I miss it. I miss the day when he always dated me. We walked hand in hand in the mall while people couldn¡¯t help but give us a second look. I smiled and was held by Yuan¡¯s hand very tightly. Gosh! Is my husband handsome? So proud.. ¡°Why am I always on the right side when we walk?¡± I suddenly asked. He just smiled at me and kissed my forehead. ¡°I want them to say that You¡¯re the right girl for me..¡± I hit her because I was thrilled. ¡°You¡¯re really awesome! Hahaha!¡± I was very happy there. We bought popcorn and went to buy tickets. We watched the Final Fantasy.. Strife is really hot.. He¡¯s even handsome.. ¡°Tsk. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to watch the handsome character. You¡¯re making me change.¡± he said dramatically in the middle of watching. I justughed. And hugged his arm. ¡°You¡¯re more handsome. Then I¡¯m fine with you. You¡¯re so fat.¡± I caress him. He just raised an eyebrow at me as if to say don¡¯t tease me. I kiss his lips and shower his whole face with kisses. Until we kissed. I could hear my chest pounding with so much excitement.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 30

    I can¡¯t exin what I feel right now. All day I¡¯m an idiot.. ¡°Twins!¡± ¡°A buffalo that dances!¡± I eximed. I sat in shock with Herleen. ¡°Hahaha! I am beautiful kind of buffalo. Oh my Twin. I only visited you this once then it¡¯s like this.¡± she sulkily said. I just hugged her when she sat next to me. ¡°It¡¯s not. It¡¯s just that you surprised me..¡± a smile appeared on her lips. She hugged me from behind. Somehow I feel better. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± she said with a smile. She broke away from the hug and slowly walked to the opposite sofa. She sat there in her cross legs. She nodded suddenly. The reason for my frowning. And raising the left eyebrow. She grinned at me before speaking. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to be beautiful, twin? I told you we¡¯ll just cut your hair.¡± she saidughing. I snorted and threw a throw pillow at her, which she caught. Weughed when Kh suddenly walked in with Miles. ¡°Whoa! It looks like you¡¯re having fun there.¡± Miles said happily, walking ahead of Kh. Damn! It¡¯s still really surprising that they are both pregnant. They are still sexy even though they are pregnant. Oh God! I hope I will be like that when the timees. I lost my mind about the problem because of their arrival. We just talked while eating crackers and watching a movie. Herlene grinned as she watched the kissing scene on the tscreen. ¡°Are you like that when you and your husbands kiss?¡± she suddenly asked. Miles gulped at the juice she was drinking while Kh¡¯s eyes widened as she couldn¡¯t help but swallow the crackers. Herlene and Iughed at the reactions we could see from the two of them.. Miles almost cursed for being so pissed off. Kh was quiet as she chewed. After getting tired of watching, they invited us to go to a grocery shopping. I brought my car and they made me a driver. I was shaking my head while driving. ¡°When are you really going to give birth?¡± my twin Herlene asked the two in the back. She is now in the front seat. ¡°Why can¡¯t you wait Herlene. Why don¡¯t you give birth first?¡± Miles said sarcastically. Herlene scratched her necks then turned outside before answering. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± We traveled quietly until we reached Ay Mall in Makati. They got off and went to the entrance. I told them to wait for me inside. Because I will park my car in the parking lot first. When I entered, I was immediately pulled by two pregnant women. And I could do nothing but watch. I was surprised because they said to go grocery shopping. But that¡¯s what happened. Went shopping! What they took then paid for Giordano and Bench clothes. They seem to run away from what they are doing. Herlene and I also became natives. So now the Herlene snorted while the two witches led the way happily. ¡°Damn! If I only knew that you two would make us your maid. We wouldn¡¯t have gone with you. You bastards!¡± Iined. They justughed like witches. I rolled my eyes in nothingness because of that. When we stopped at the Fast Food Chain to eat, I immediately called the husband of these two. ¡°HELLO! JOSHUA! COME HERE TO AYALA MALL MAKATI!¡± I shouted. He answered on the other line. ¡°Why are you yelling? What am I going to do in that mall?¡± I heard him sigh. I rolled my eyes again. The three who ordered our food were not next to me. ¡°MILES IS GOING TO GIVE BIRTH!¡± he suddenly became silent and the call died immediately. I grinned because I was sure it was in a hurry! Next I called RJ. ¡°HEY! CRAZY MAN! WHERE ARE YOU? COME HERE NOW KHYLA FEELS SO BAD!¡± I yelled while watching the three arguing over what to buy. They were there a while ago. Sweetie! I¡¯m hungry. ¡°WHERE?! I¡¯M GOING!¡± he said. I grinned at the silliness. ¡°AYALA MALL MAKATI. By the food court.¡± I hung up the call and just then Joshua arrived panting. He was sweating profusely. I burst outughing because it looked like he was raped, but for the people who saw it, he was very handsome and hot. I was shocked to hear the whisper.. Oh my god.. Is that an actor? So handsome Omg! Wet look.. H-Hot.. He looked at me and frowned. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving? Was Miles about to give birth? Was she taken to the hospital? Then¡­ Fuck!¡± he cursed when he saw his wifeughing and walking towards our table. Herlene brought the food. ¡°Babe!¡± Joshua shouted. Ow! said by those who were whispering earlier.. Miles immediately turned around and smiled. ¡°I did it on purpose. If only she wasn¡¯t pregnant, I would have pulled your wife¡¯s hair. She made me and Herlene her servants! I sent you here to carry all the useless things she bought. I even thought about going grocery shopping..¡± Joshua scratch his head. Then he approached his wife and asked her to sit down. ¡°What are you doing here? Babe.¡± she cried. My cousin just snorted.. I sighed upon hearing him. Rj arrived just in time and hugged Kh. The witch was even surprised. Rj touched hrr forehead and neck if she was sick. He looked at me badly. I rolled my eyes.. ¡°I thought she was sick?¡± ¡°YES! Pain from the thickness of the face. We brought everything they shop from this mall! Damn.¡± RJ just snorted and looked awkwardly at Kh who now raised her eyebrows as if saying something? ¡°Next time witches..¡± I stared at them with my deadly gaze. ¡°Take your husbands with you. Damn it! My arms and legs are hurt from carrying your damn things.¡± Miles justughed and Kh smiled. Abnormalities. We invited them to eat. The two witches are free. There should be a fee for my service. ¡°Babe! I want a giant teddy bear!¡± Miles requested dramatically. ¡°Are you not satisfied with me?¡± I¡¯m just tired. They just talked and Herlene got involved. While I was eating quietly, Yuan caught my eye. He ising closer to us. He immediately hugged and kissed my forehead and lips before sitting next to me and walking with me. Joshua and RJ brought their wives¡¯ groceries. Before theye back to us. We just went around together. The next day we were shocked to hear that Miles was giving birth. ¡°Really?!¡± I couldn¡¯t believe what I heard. Her husband Joshua, justughed when we spoke on video call. He¡¯s so happy. ¡°Yeah. Good luck to us.¡± he saidughing. We both greeted him with heartfelt congrattions.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 31

    We were so happy to see Miles¡¯ son. Now my best friend is still sleeping. Joshua yed a game with him. The joy in my cousin¡¯s eyes was very obvious. ¡°Edzel¡¯s handsome.. All of it is inherited from his father.¡± I said. Joshua just grinned at me. Suddenly, Yuan whispered which raised my eyebrows.. ¡°Our son will be more handsome..¡± I blushed at that. He hugged me. Miles and Joshua¡¯s mommy has arrived. People are very happy today because of the new born baby. It is said that Joshua¡¯s son is the first grandchild in their race, so it is obvious that his parents love him very much now. Miles wakes up and everyone greets him. Joshua smiled as he handed their son into his wife¡¯s arms. Yuan kissed my ear while I watched Joshua¡¯s happy family. They areughing and talking.. Six weekster. Kh followed inbor. It¡¯s funny to think that her daughter with Rj is a girl. Ste Rheijine Kyle it¡¯s like Miles¡¯ son we are very happy with how beautiful Kh¡¯s daughter is. She has a pointed nose.. She has beautiful red lips and cheeks. Very white and has dimples on the left cheek. Yuan and I went home tired and arrived at his condo. I fell down on the bed and soon realized that I had fallen asleep because I was so tired. When I woke up at six o¡¯clock in the evening, I was wearing different clothes. Yuan probably reced it. I forgot to change so maybe he did it. When I went down the stairs, I immediately smelled the aroma of the Menudo he was cooking. I came closer and hugged him. A smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Good evening, han..¡± he took it out and put it in the bowl. He sat me down and took care of our meals. I smiled because my boyfriend is very caring and very responsible. He is not like others who will leave you alone. ¡°Maybe that will melt me..¡± heughedmenting on my stare. I grinned. ¡°You¡¯re crazy..¡± we started eating quietly when he opened the topic.. ¡°Han.. Is it okay with you, if we have a baby? Or should we do it?¡± I stopped eating food upon hearing what he said. ¡°Of course. You asked that before.¡± I said shyly. Yuan is very straight forward. ¡°In that case. Let¡¯s always do it..¡± I was shocked by what he said but I smiled. I don¡¯t want to offend him. Then I¡¯m too old for the right age. Maybeter I will be barren. ¡°Han.. Go to the room and I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± He pushed me but I didn¡¯t let him. ¡°I¡¯ll help you. I don¡¯t want to rely on you.. Hmmp!¡± he couldn¡¯t do anything but follow what I wanted. We went inside together and he grabbed my lips unconditionally. He kissed me hungrily while supporting my back with his left hand and arm. Yuan gradually crawled his right hand to my chest and gently stroked it. My mood is almost divided. I immediately felt hot while resisting his kiss. It gets deeper and deeper. I held the bulge in front of him causing his mouth to half open and growl. He dropped me on the bed and he was on top while lowering his left hand to between my thighs and wildly pulled down the cover.. I bit his lip with so much pleasure and excitement. I couldn¡¯t help but moan from the mixed sensation that was felt and a million million voltages were released. We both moaned and groaned while holding everything that could be touched. I took off his boxers along with the briefs and rubbed up and down his manhood. He immediately liked it and how hard it was. Suddenly he separated my thigh and put it inside. He moves slower to faster-harder and deeper.. I almost clung to the bedsheet from the pleasure and pain.. Again. We had sex many times that night. Which was followed by others.. ¡°Goodmorning Sir!¡± his secretary greeted him. Then turn to me. ¡°Goodmorning, Ma¡¯am.¡± I nodded and followed Yuan inside. He extended his hand to reach for mine. I held his hand with all my heart.. While he was busy at his table and I was at my table inside his office because he wanted me to be alone and reduce his stress. We took care of the necessary documents all day. For opening a new business. ¡°Hi!¡± Jasteen greeted me when he visited Yuan¡¯spany. ¡°Hey! How are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You seem busy.¡± I nodded and smiled. Yuan was embarrassed so we looked at him. ¡°Oy! Pre. Aren¡¯t we giggling?¡± ¡°Tol, I¡¯m a busy person. I don¡¯t have time for gimmicks.¡± ¡°You are too serious there. Sometimes you have to rx, boy.¡± Jasteen just nodded. It was afternoon when he left. Yuan and I were leaving thepany when Raz called and invited us to bar. Yuan hasn¡¯t done anything since when because he also needs to rx. Raz is with Zel now who has a girl to hug. Maybe a girlfriend? It¡¯s okay. ¡°Yo!¡± they greeted and then we sat down. I was about to sit next to Yuan when he suddenly pulled me to sit on hisp. Raz grinned because of that. Jasteen looked away. Problem right? I saw Zel nce for a moment then turn back to the girl with him. ¡°Where are the others?¡± Yuan asked his friend.. ¡°Not yet here, bro. Maybe they can¡¯t go. Their wives will be mad at them. Then they have a child to take care of..¡± Raz answered. Disappointment was evident on his face and speech. Yuan justughed at that. Then the bloody drinking began. ¡°Bro.. Next time let¡¯s go on a vacation together.¡± Jasteen said while sipping the beer he was holding. We just nodded to him. I¡¯m tipsy but they¡¯re still strong. I fell asleep leaning on Yuan¡¯s chest while sitting on hisp. He made me face him and rested my chin on his shoulder. In that way, I became morefortable that he can drink too. We were almost drunk. He said goodbye to our colleagues that we are going to sleep. They agreed rather than die of envy.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 32

    Everyone thought that when you love each other, there is FOREVER. Everyone thought that because you have ovee all the trials such as the Past, Temptations, Circumstances, and difficult obstacles in your love, you are really destined to each othee. Until the end. But we made a mistake. Not everyone is together until the end. Because some people leave unexpectedly. People who love us truly and deeply.. Whoever is the person you want to be with until the end is the one who reaches their final destination.. I thought it was fine. I thought it was really us because we had a very perfect rtionship on the very start. I¡¯m his Prince Charming. She was my princess. We change a lot with each other¡¯s help. I thought she would never leave me. I thought she only left Alex. But now.. Now.. I¡¯ll be alone. If she hadn¡¯t left two twins with me, I might have gone crazy. Yohann Alexander is the name of our eldest son. They are twins, Alex and Axendryce. Our twin children are both two years old. Because after Han was born, she lost her life. She suffered a lot from heart failure. Which is too dangerous once shebors. The foot of every woman giving birth is on the brink of death. I am very broken my whole life. I fell in love with the wrong person. Now that I found the right person, she lost her life. It¡¯s hard for me to ept the truth. Because my heart hurts so much every time I remember how happy I was with her. How much she changed me and how much she made me love her. She never gets tired of being loved. She never gets tired of understanding and loving. I like teasing her especially how cute she is when she gets pissed off. Her smiles are imprinted in my mind. And every time I closed my eyes I remembered her. My tears are falling. My heart is crushed. I am in a lot of pain especially no matter where I look, as long as it has something to do with my past with her, the paines back. It¡¯s like stabbing me again and again with a knife.. While remembering the days that were wasted. I hope we made the most of it. I wish I wasn¡¯t too busy working to devote my time to her.. I wish¡­ ¡°Aappa..¡± I turned to Dryce our daughter. She slowly walked towards me while squatting her hands. Her eyes were serious looking at what she was walking. She really looks like her Mom. She has a white skin and it is smooth, she has chestnut colored hair that shines brightly. She looked up and our eyes met. A smile appeared on her thin and pinkish lips. I smiled when she came near me.. She has a pointed nose that she inherited from me. She has thin eyebrows like her mother and a red cheeks. She¡¯s like a doll. Her eyshes are long. She extended her hand to me and smiled again. ¡°Appa!¡± I smiled and picked her up. She inherited my tenderness and it is the two of them. ¡°Why my little Princess? What can the dear king do?¡± I said with a smile. she snorted. So I remembered that this is how her mother reactions when she is embarrassed or something is wrong with what I said. She suddenly kissed me on the cheek as my tears fell. ¡°Appa! wad itaw iyak.¡± Her voice was shrill so Iughed a little. She really looks like Han. If she¡¯s scolding me, you will think she¡¯s older than me. ¡°Baby, Appa is happy..¡± I said with a smile. He nodded and pointed her index finger towards her. ¡°batit?¡± Iughed even more because my daughter is cute. I feel better every time she looks like this. ¡°Because I have a twin son and daughter that is a gift given by heaven.. Angels who make me happy..¡± her eyes sparkled and she hugged me. We both turned around when my office door opened. My cousin Julia and Alex shed silly smiles. My cousins who like to gossip are always here and my daughter¡¯s and son is currently born. ¡°Alex..¡± Alex Martin Guerrero and my son, Yohann Alexander frowned.. They both answered ¡°Why?¡± My daughter Alex speaks straight and is more matured and cold or rudepared to Axendryce Micheanne Zachryneius. But Yohann is a kind and obedient son. Overprotective brother. And it¡¯s also tender when there is a lump. That he inherited from his mother. Julia burst outughing, then Alex Martin was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s like I regretted asking him to name your son who should be my son,¡± he said. My eyebrows crossed and I literally looked at Alex Martin whoughed a little and smiled. ¡°Just kidding!¡± He handed Yohann to me and I noticed that he was staring. My cousins are quite close. When his godfathers and godmothers were only my cousins, but they were selected. He still often teases Raz, Joshua and Rj. Zel and Jasteen are the only ones he really vibes with. When I asked Yohann. It¡¯s because it¡¯s cool Zel and Jasteen are also handsome from him. Where is he from? He was actually older than you.. I still remember when he told them that they should be thankful to him because he was born just now, otherwise he would be more humble, more handsome and more macho than them. They say thank you and they would have been ahead if not. He said he will not share his beauty and cuteness with them. So Miles and Kh almost held back theirughter there. Joshua¡¯s eyebrows almost met because of what my son said that was offensive. Their son Edzel and their daughter Kh were also there. They are the ones who have vibes even though their son Kh and Rj, Miles and Joshua are a few years older than Yohann and Dryce. ¡°Your son is very handsome, Frich! Almost everyone who passed by turned their backs on us. Besides being really handsome, he is really cute and keeps saying ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me, I know I¡¯m handsome¡± Damn. Hahaha! This boy.. It¡¯s still a yboy. And he¡¯s very confident. They said don¡¯t turn on the air conditioner. We justughed. Yohann frowned at Julia. ¡°I¡¯m so handsome.¡± my son said with a raised forehead. Where did ite from? I am a humble person. ¡°You really are an inheritance from your godfathers! Oh God. When your mother was pregnant, those were the ones who conceived.¡± I looked at Julia. ¡°I conceived. No one else.¡± I defended. Julia just looked up and picked up Dryce. They just yed while I was talking to Alex Martin. While Yohann was ying superman. ¡°I miss her. It¡¯s a good thing even though the oue was like that, she left behind two angels.¡± he said while seriously sitting in front of me. I deeply sighed. Before nodding. We were just talking about business. That¡¯s right. Life is short and all decisions should be thought through. Right now we are both happy in life. I have my family to protect. She¡¯s just gone. But I will do everything for what she left behind.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 33

    I fell asleep from exhaustion. I was slightly hugged by my children. Along with the return of memories. They were happy at first until it happened 3 years ago..


    ¡°Han..e on! Let¡¯s go.¡± She held my hand while smiling. She pulled me into my car. I nodded and looked at her happily.


    We got in the car and I drove to the Park. I¡¯m so happy. Especially since she is always with me. I never get tired of loving this girl.


    ¡°Han.. Smile!¡± she said while walking ahead of me. She was holding the camera and facing me.


    I smiled and posed like a parrot. Heughed and flushed her cheeks.


    ¡°You¡¯re really nice!¡± she constantly praised while I just bowed.


    The biker almost ran her over. It¡¯s good that I pulled her. I was afraid of that.


    I hugged her tightly. She looked shocked because of that. I lightly kissed her forehead. ¡°Han, be careful.¡± I said. She snorted and nodded. We sat by theke and watching the sunset.


    ¡°Han, I hope you¡¯re not like the sun that leaves me when the moones..¡± I tightened my grip on her hand and hugged her waist.


    ¡°Do you know the legend about the lovers moon and sun?¡±


    ¡°Which one? The one when Haringarau came down? It¡¯s just a joke. No. What is that?¡±


    ¡°There is a saying. The moon and the sun are lovers. They love each other very much. Because of the sharing of everything that exists in the world by God, such as animals and people, water and earth, then there are many others.


    God thought about how to shine. How there will be day and night. That¡¯s why he separated the two. But despite their separation. The time is stilling when they are bound together. Even if they are far apart. The moon made a way for them to meet the sun again. And you know what that is? It bes a Sr Eclipse every time their paths meet..¡± I looked at her and saw hed closing her eyes and crying. I don¡¯t know why.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked worriedly.


    ¡°Because.. it¡¯s sad.. They love each other. Then they were separated.¡±


    ¡°They were separated for the good of everyone around them. Like us. If they are not separated, how can there be night? Everything will not be bnced if there is only morning.¡± I said meaningfully. She nodded as if she understood what I wanted to convey..


    We left hand in hand by theke in the dark. We ate at a restaurant first.


    I can often be with him even at work. I am very focused on thepany¡¯s projects and she is always by my side to support me. She brings me food whenever she feels I¡¯m tired and hungry. She touches my temples when I touch it. He massages me when I hold my shoulder while holding her. She wipes my sweat when I¡¯m in public speaking.


    She¡¯s always been a supportive wife after all. We got marriedst year. And I can say that I am very lucky because she married me.


    All the people who were part of his life and my life were there. Even our exes and flings were there. Cousins and rtives who never let up. And of course our ssmates in elementary, high school and college. The wedding was held at a beach resort following the church wedding.


    We got married three times.. Just like her dream. Married to one person three times.


    Me and no one else.


    I am busy signing papers and documents rted to our family¡¯s important possessions.


    When Joshua entered my office. Breathless and messy hair. He pulled me aside and dragged me out. I didn¡¯t scream especially when the intense nervousness started. Added to that, we stopped right in front of the Chinese Hospital.


    I was about to smile because maybe Han is giving birth now. So Joshua is like this. We went straight to the Emergency room where she would give birth.


    ¡°You¡¯re really stupid! Don¡¯t you know that my cousin is on her due now?¡± he said. I just scratched the back of my neck in shame. I was immediately let inside while she¡¯sboring. I held her hand and reassured her.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Yohann and Dryce came out one after the other. She was already saying what she wanted to name our future child. At first I didn¡¯t want to agree that the name was Alex. I even suspected that he might still be in love with him. But I just understood. I was also happy that he followed Frich Yohann. Which was obviously taken from my name. I¡¯m Frich Yuan.


    I feel a mixture of nervousness and fear. He sweats from touching and clinging to me. He lost a lot of blood.


    ¡°AHHHHHHHH!¡± her voice was loud and echoed inside. It¡¯s a good woman who gave birth to her OB if I don¡¯t really me Joshua for bringing her to this ce.


    I also noticed the arrival of Miles with his son who is now also watching us here from the outside.


    I was very happy when he got both of them out. I kissed his forehead. ¡°it¡¯s okay¡­¡± I said. She was moved to a private room to rest there.


    The nurses brought our son and daughter to us. She saw it after sleeping. She was very happy to hug the twins. I grabbed her hair and stroked it..


    Tears rolled down her cheeks. While kissing the two.


    ¡°Thanks God! Our son is handsome and beautiful, Han..¡± she said in a lively voice. I nodded and teared up at the sight. Shee loves our children very much. I turned to those who came there, our friends and close rtives and family.


    Miles is holding two boxes with only a ne. Our son¡¯s name is engraved there.


    I thought it was for the two of them and they gave it to me. But Han bought it. He had that gold ne custom made to give when our son and daughter can wear a ne..


    I took our children to Barcelona, Spain. It is very happy to see.


    We go to Sagrada. The Sagrada Familia


    is one of the most beautiful ces anyone can visit in Spain. The Sagrada Familia is located in Barcelona.


    The outstanding Sagrada Familia Barcelona located in the city of Barcelona remains the most visited and famous attraction in Spain.


    A world heritage site, the Sagrada Familia attracts three million people within a year and every year. It is one of the most popr single attractions in the world.


    This stunning Gothic structure mesmerizes its visitors with its sheer beauty and highly unique architecture, which is abination of Gothic and modern.


    Visitors are able to gain ess to different parts of the church including a museum, shop, nave, crypt and towers.


    After we were there, we went to the Alhambra. If there is one ce you should visit in Spain, it should be the Alhambra Pce in Granada. Situated in a privileged position overlooking the beautiful city of Granada in Andalucia, the Alhambra is a sprawlingplex of immense beauty.


    The Alhambra is one of the best tourist attractions in Spain, so it¡¯s best to book your entrance ticket in advance because the queue at the ticket office is long depending on the time and day of the year.


    The Alhambra is open every Monday to Sunday from 8 am to 8 pm with extra evening visits Tuesdays and Saturdays from 10 pm to 11. 30 pm. Entrance fees to be paid vary depending on the area of the pce and grounds you want to visit and the type of tour you want prices range from 7. 00 to 16. 95

 Chapter 34

    They were tired so we ate first before wandering again. At the Royal Pce in Madrid then pass the Cathedral. To go to church. Seville Cathedral is an imposing sight, located in the heart of the city just a few minutes walk from the Guadalquivir River.


    The constructions and execution of this took a century, the idea of the city elders at the time was to ¡°build the grandest and most magnificent Cathedral that people will think us mad¡±.


    The stunning central Nave is high and reaches 40 meters and is nked by 80 side chapels. The Basilica was built on the site of the Aljama Mosque of the Moorish Dynasty in thete 12th century.


    She talked to everyone one by one. As for me.


    ¡°Thank you so much, my Han. I am happy because of you. You gave me a beautiful race. Charot! Hahaha. I mean you gave color to my life. I love you very much. You and our children are full of blessingsplete the missing piece of my life. Being your wife is overwhelming. I hope you love them as much as you love me..¡± she smiled. I¡¯m nervous. Especially when she started crying. I wiped her tears.


    Then I kissed her. A kiss I will never forget. A kiss that only she can do. My heart raced fast. We both stopped and caught our breath.


    ¡°Thank you for everything. I love you so much..¡± I hugged him and whispered. ¡°I¡¯m happier because you¡¯re mine. I love you and you love me. I love you so much more, Honey.¡± I said. She suddenly broke away from hugging me. At the same time she was crying because of the pain. Our son and daughter is in the baby¡¯s room.


    Maybe because of that? Shouldn¡¯t the children be next to the mother when they are born?


    I panicked. I was about to call the nurse when she stopped me.


    ¡°I¡¯m f-fine.. As long as you always remember that I l-love you so much.. See you..¡± she closed her eyes.


    I thought she was just sleeping. So I calmed down. That¡¯s why when Jasteen suddenly came inside, frustrated, that¡¯s when I realized that she was no life..


    My life..


    The things inside the room at the hospital were almost destroyed when I was gone mad. Why didn¡¯t I get it?! Why did I let it?


    ¡°Fuck me!¡± I kept hitting my chest because of regret.


    They stopped me from doing it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. There¡¯s no cure for her illness. She just couldn¡¯t handle it. She just saved your daughter and son¡¯s life.¡± My heart almost broke at what Zel said. I can not ept.


    The unfair..


    Many went to the hill. As she said, we should not cry when she dies. We thought it was just a joke.


    She even said when we had a trip to Batangas.


    ¡°When I die, don¡¯t cry in front of me! I might not be able to stop it. And I got up just to wipe your tears.¡± I red at her when she said that. So are others. Herlene hit her because of what she said.


    ¡°You idiot! Don¡¯t talk like that twin.¡± we agreed.


    I cried again. Very painful.


    I woke up to a pat on both my cheeks.


    ¡°Dad, wake up. Don¡¯t cry. You look like a gay.¡± Yohann said seriously. They said it was Yuan the second because I look so cute. Chinito, white, with a beautiful shape of lips that are red, as pointed as my nose, with thick eyebrows like mine but because he is young, his is thinner, his eyebrows are straight. I nodded. Before I could even wipe my tears, he wiped them and then hugged me.


    ¡°You dreamed about mom.¡± he said. He is seven years old now. Yohann and Dryce. I raised them alone even though many women still pay attention to me, but I don¡¯t focus on them. I don¡¯t want to love. I don¡¯t want anymore. It¡¯s right because I love Han and our children so much.


    ¡°S-Sorry..¡± my voice cracked. He moved a little further and tapped my forehead. I snorted and literally frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Mama doesn¡¯t want gay people to cry. You have to be brave dad! Cheer up.¡± he said while raising his left eyebrow, waiting for my reactions.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I thought he would be satisfied with that. But he squeezed my cheek and forced me to smile.


    ¡°Ar-k!¡± I stopped him but he didn¡¯t want to. So we pulled a cheek there.


    We were surprised when their children Miles entered.


    ¡°Uncle! That¡¯s right. Get up! We¡¯re going to visit aunt!¡± said Zel. Yohann and I got up. And I ordered the nanny to bathe the twins. Then I went to CR to take a shower.


    I hold my lips while showering. I closed my eyes tightly.. While enduring the cold water.


    I walked down the stairs and found them all there. Miles, Joshua, Raz, Rj, Kh, Julia, Herlene, Zel, and Jasteen. Even the bullies. They smiled at me and together we traveled to Man North Memorial Park. We rode in his car. With the nannies of our children.


    When we got there, we put down the flowers we brought. Sometimes Alex also visited here but he never came with us.


    ¡°Baby! I miss you. Your sweetness.¡± said Miles. He couldn¡¯t stop crying. While carrying Edzel now taken by Joshua. She kept crying whileining about my husband leaving her.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re lying. You said you¡¯re not like the others. You¡¯re not like them when you leave. Bloody!¡± Kh tried to wipe away the tears that were falling from her eyes but she couldn¡¯t stop them.


    ¡°I miss your kindness, Erys.¡± said Julia. It also shed tears. Raz, who is now her boyfriend, hugged her.


    ¡°Of all women, you are the most perfect sister to me, twins. Even though we are not rted by blood. You made me feel like a real sister. Someone who cares and loves me.. Thank you. I will never forget you..¡± tears just Herlene. At the same time, Jasteen patted her shoulder.


    ¡°Crush! You cheat. I haven¡¯t admitted to you that I love you. When I left you right away.¡±ined Zel. Weughed at it. Because MR is also hiding some drama. COOL GUYS.


    ¡°That¡¯s right bro. He already has Yuan.¡± Raz teased.


    ¡°Panic!¡± it just folded its arms. While Jasteen was speaking.


    ¡°Damn! I miss you, baby.¡± I hit him. Because if we can¡¯t have a baby with Han when they have a past. Weughed. They said goodbye one by one.


    I still remember then..


    This is our scene..


    When they left, Han and I were left behind. He hugged me tight and showered me with kisses. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you came to me.¡± she said softly. I justughed at hed because of that. ¡°I¡¯m only destined for you and no one else.¡± I said smiling. She kissed my lips passionately.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 35

    Along with the cold wind blowing on our skin. I remembered what she said that it was her way to make us feel that even though she is gone, she still loves us. And the wind makes you feel that.


    I smiled even though my tears were starting to fall. This is insane. Our son is holding both of my hands..


    ¡°Han, do you know that I miss you. Not because you are far away. Not because I love you. But because I will never see you again. I will be able to hold you..¡± my tears continued to flow. It¡¯s like my heart is being squeezed. The twins tightened their grip on both of my hands.


    ¡°I always dream of you. They say that when you dream of someone. They say that person misses you. They remember you. And I believe that. Because I know that you love me very much. You always told me how much you love me. I miss when you don¡¯t talk to me or see me, don¡¯t I. I miss you so much, my love.. my voice breaks when I say that..


    ¡°Han, it¡¯s a pity that our children didn¡¯t see that but only in the photo. Do you know that they inherited from you. You are so deceitful. Your blood is strong. You even beat me. I miss you even more because of our children. But I am grateful You brought them back to life. I¡¯m lucky to have them. I hope you¡¯ll always remember me I¡¯ll just think of you. Even if it hurts, it¡¯s okay because I love you so much. I can¡¯t love anyone else.¡± The two hugged me like I did.


    ¡°We¡¯re proud of you appa!¡± Dryce nodded while frowning.


    ¡°Mama loves you very much, too, daddy. And we are very proud of you!¡± Yohann said bravely. I smiled and picked them both up. I kissed their foreheads many times. Then I put them down again. Joshua was just looking at us silently.


    I took two boxes from my pocket.


    ¡°Children. Do you know? Your Mommy gives you something. As soon as you go out, she has a gift.¡± I can see the surprise and amazement in their eyes. That was reced by a smile and excitement.


    ¡°Really?¡± the twins said at the same time. I nodded and took out the ne with Yohann¡¯s name engraved on it and then with diamonds on both sides. Yohann¡¯s eyes shed as he stared at the pendant. I slowly attached it to his neck. He held onto it and happily closed his eyes as he cried.


    ¡°I love.. you.. Mommy..¡± she said. Miles hugged her. I turned to Dryce who was sobbing. Her eyes filled with tears. They are like her mother¡¯s eyes, only the brown and ck in her eyes are bigger.


    ¡°App-a..¡± I smiled and put on him the ne simr to Yohann¡¯s with Axendryce engraved on it..


    Dryce hugged me after I put the ne on her.. There was a group hug when Joshua¡¯s children hugged us.


    We left there together. I feel better somehow.


    Even though I¡¯m busy at work, I always take our son with me.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired, Yuan, of taking care of your children?¡± My Aunt asked me.


    I shook my head and continued signing and checking on myptop. While my children were ying.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get married? My friend¡¯s daughter, Kristelle. Don¡¯t you want to be there? I heard you two were schoolmates?¡± People around me always link me to people I don¡¯t like and who I vaguely like. ..


    ¡°Stop it. I don¡¯t have time for useless things. I¡¯m a family person. It doesn¡¯t matter to me if I have a lot of work and I have a lot of duties to fulfill such as parenting my children. Because I don¡¯t want and they don¡¯t want to have someone to rece instead of their mother, you have nothing to suggest to me. I never asked for your mercy or opinion.. You can leave.¡± I pushed her away. It was painful because of the embarrassment and stormed out of the office.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    I have no worries as long as my children are with me.


    ¡°Bro, Are you okay?¡± Raz asked me. We are now hanging out at the Mansion. The kids are asleep so we¡¯re here and drinking on the veranda.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m just tired from work.¡± I said and gulped down the beer I was holding.


    ¡°As long as you need our help, we¡¯re here. Aren¡¯t you guys?¡± my best friends nodded at the same time.


    ¡°the speed of time. As our children grow faster and faster,¡± said Rj. And eating chips.


    ¡°Yeah. And it looks like someone will take our ce.¡± Raz said foolishly. That makes me ck. Rj and Jasteen did the same, they grinned at the same time.


    ¡°Crazy people. Yohann is still young that¡¯s why he¡¯s so windy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, bro. It¡¯s a windy child. Hahaha!¡± I continued to attack Raz.


    ¡°Just kidding.¡± weughed and continued drinking.


    ¡°Bro, joshua. Are we really going to arrange a marriage with Edzel and my son?¡± asked Rj. Joshua nodded.


    ¡°Yes, bro there is no problem with me then our spouses discussed that again. They are the boss bro.¡± weughed. They used to be the boss of women now they are the ve..


    ¡°No more thorny and fierce yboys and brave young men. Hahaha!¡± teased Zel. gago is already babbling.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± we just cheered and drank until we had a lot and were equally tipsy.


    And someone is right..


    ¡°Tol, what are your ns for your children?¡± Raz asked me. Noticing that I was quiet.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a fan of fix marriage, you know that even though it¡¯s in our tradition. I don¡¯t want to strangle them and be strict with them which will cause them to distance themselves from me. I¡¯d rather they marry who they really love and love whether they are rich or poor. As long as they are expensive.¡±


    ¡°very well said..¡± said Zel. Jasteen and I joined together.


    ¡°Of course, as a father.. I don¡¯t want to tie them down and oblige them if it¡¯s against their will. They won¡¯t be happy there.. They will also distance themselves from me because I forced them to do something they don¡¯t want. Then the mother will only be angry with me them if he happens to be here.¡± I said seriously. They nodded then smiled.

 Chapter 36

    Herlene Point Of View


    ¡°I miss her so much.¡± I said to Miles and Kh.


    ¡°Herlene.. It¡¯s good that you can handle it. Isn¡¯t she the only one that you called a twin, that you often talk to and sympathize with?¡± she said suddenly. I Nod and smile bitterly.


    ¡°I know I can¡¯t hide the pain. Because she is the only one who understands me.¡± I said. They hugged me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry we are here.¡± I nodded and smiled.


    We went out for a walk. Along with the arrival of our other colleagues. Their husbands. They brought their children with them.


    They are blessed. Truly blessed with a beautiful breed. Which their children inherit.


    ¡°Yo!¡± Zel called me. I smiled. Raz put his arm around me so Julia¡¯s eyes sharpened. They kept fighting.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Zel asked me. I smiled again. ¡°Are you okay?¡± while I was watching the busy children, Dryce approached me. My niece.


    ¡°Bless to your Godmother.¡± she smiled and did what I told her. Yohann and Edzel are ying psp. The two men are really good friends. It is certain that when they grow up, they will be confused by all the women. Is it too much?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just miss mom.¡± I confessed. Dryce yed with her teddy bear. I remembered my twin. She was also very fond of stuffed toys.


    Like mother like daughter really. I suddenly smiled at how beautiful Dryce was. Nicebinations of Yuan and Hershey.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Miles shouted. We boarded the Van and traveled to Raz¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Is it far?¡± I asked. Raz just nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s worth it when we get to Pwan.¡± I thought it was at his other residence. It is said to be in Pwan to be better and happier.


    He is right. It¡¯s so beautiful there and there¡¯s so much to do and see that it¡¯s fun.


    Yuan lifted dryce while Zel lifted Yohann. I wish I had a child like that. The fool.


    ¡°Wanna have a cute babies? Let¡¯s do it?¡± Zel said jokingly. I pped him softly when we sat on the chair of Raz¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°Get well!¡± I was horrified by what Zel said to me. But of course I was also thrilled. He is so handsome.


    ¡°Nice, like a happy family.¡± Joshua teased.


    ¡°Your face.¡± Zel and I said together. When I look at Yohann, he smirks as if he¡¯s thinking something mischievous.


    ¡°Ehem..¡± I turned to Zel who was staring at Yohann who was staring at me.


    ¡°Ayiee..¡± I heard their daughter Kh teasing.


    Iughed because he bumped into Edzel.


    ¡°Damn it! Didn¡¯t you look at the road!¡± said Edzel gruffly. Erm. Like Yohann the first, this Edzel is still a bit of a bad boy.


    ¡°It¡¯s because. Why are you yelling?!¡± Kh¡¯s son started crying. I stood up and took them off. Edzel just grinned and left. Yohann got off and followed Edzel.


    Yohann is quite a quiet kid while Edzel looks like he swallowed chicken puke because of his excessive chatter. So they agree that they are both stuck.


    Oh men. Oh God.


    When I give birth is this the same? Hopefully it looks like a cool guy like Zel.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± I answered without myself. ¡°You.¡± I was shocked to realize what I said.


    When I turned around, Zel¡¯s smile reached the sky.


    ¡°Damn!¡± I almost cursed because he looked like he was pissed off.


    ¡°I knew it.¡±


    ¡°Lol! You haven¡¯t said anything yet, FYI! I¡¯m thinking that I hope that my son in the future won¡¯t be as arrogant as Yohann and Edzel! Because Oh my God. He¡¯s naughty. Poor girls.¡± I exined.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Uh. I said I wish It was like you.¡± we were both silent. If it wasn¡¯t for Julia¡¯s interruption, we would have both melted from that stare.


    I stood up and marched outside where they were all already there. They said we will eat under the mango tree.


    I turned around. It¡¯s amazing. Thisnd is beautiful. It is very wide and surrounded by mango and coconut trees that are full of fruit. Is it harvest month?


    The color of the fruits has turned yellow. They are delicious.


    We sat down at the table and began to pray. Before eating.


    The food served in a variety of dishes was delicious.


    ¡°There is a church tonight at half past three in our church here in Pwan. Do you want us to go to church?¡± we nodded at the same time.


    I remembered my twin Hershey more and more. If only she was here, she would definitely be with us now. That¡¯s so godly. She always went to church and attended the anniversary of El Shaddai.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let me ride..¡± Zel invited me. I would have refused if my friends didn¡¯t push me!


    ¡°Babe! Say cheese!¡± we all smiled at the same time as Miles¡¯ camera clicked on the monopad.


    The church just ended today and we wandered here together at their ce. There¡¯s so many people.


    ¡°Are we going to go to Boracay?¡± Julia asked. I looked at the boys.


    ¡°Yes. But maybe tomorrow.¡± Raz said.


    We just shopped for what to wear. Since, Raz has a lot of food. I think they are the richest family here in Pwan. Raz owns the biggest food factory.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    They own the biggest Hacienda here. That¡¯s what their Mansion is built for.


    I drank water because of the heat. We also returned to the Mansion and rested.


    It waste at night when someone knocked on the guest room where I was staying.


    I was even more surprised when I opened the door and Zel appeared half naked. He only wears jagger in his underwear. And my knees almost tremble when I look at his abs. On the V line and biceps then on the triceps.


    I bit my lip and looked away after staring at his wet hair and smooth face.


    ¡°Enjoying the view?¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Your face! Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°to pick you up. It¡¯s dinner. Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡± I nodded and followed him.


    We just walked quietly. I prefer this side of him than being so arrogant. Oh my! It¡¯s very cold today. So I hugged myself. He came closer and put his jacket on me. My heart was pounding there. ¡°Thank you.¡± I only told him. He smiled sweetly. So I looked away.

 Chapter 37

    Yuan Point Of View


    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re going to destroy my reputation.¡± Joshuained. We are all here in the kitchen to eat. Raz¡¯s long dining table is here.


    Rj grinned and then spoke. ¡°Just go get it again! It¡¯s delicious. Yumm..¡± Rj took a bite of the chicken with feelings. We justughed. Yuan follows his daughter Dryce. While Yohann doesn¡¯t want to suffer. He is said to be a big boy.


    He even got teased at the table because Rj was teasing Yohann who was a bag. Because Edzel and Yohann were tropapits, he helped Yohann.


    ¡°Uncle! Yohann doesn¡¯t mind the bag. He¡¯s handsome. What about you uncle? It¡¯s gone.¡± Miles and Khughed as they hit the table.


    We keptughing. As Edzel said.


    ¡°Why!¡± Rj blushed. At the same time as Yohann¡¯s teasing.


    Zel and I just nodded. After eating we decided to have a movie marathon and have a drink after putting the kids to bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s tiring.¡± Joshua said. He is the one who puts their son to sleep when Miles iszy.


    ¡°Brothers! Let¡¯s start.¡± they opened the Theater room. Then the movie titled ¡®The Purged¡¯ started ying on the big and very wide screen.. I thought it was the purged. But this is different!


    Distributor of death?


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± I asked and Zel answered.


    ¡°Distributor de muerte is a spanish word which means Death dealer.¡± I was immediately horrified when I heard that.


    ¡°Hmaestories.¡± is the author. I read what was disyed on the screen. The background is very scary.


    ¡°That¡¯s bad!¡± the unidentified MPU student was killing mercilessly. At first I thought it was just a horror movie because the style of the beginning was paranormal. Then I thought it was just an ordinary fight that would happen at that University.


    I almost stopped breathing when I got to the point where the school seemed to be swallowed by the earth. It sank to the groundpletely.


    Some students were shown. Then the Female Lead named Kylie who is the daughter of one of the school¡¯s owners who inherits the school but is not in favor of her family¡¯s mismanagement. Then the killing started there..N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    When I looked at mypanions, they were very scared.. The boys were silent and gaping. Except for Zel who was calmly watching.


    I took a step back when the blood started pouring out.


    We finished the movie when I didn¡¯t think there was a part 1! And the boys have watched it! We girls don¡¯t know that.


    The title of the other one is Die and Go to hell.. I got the story but I don¡¯t know enough about the events that were stated in Part 1.


    That story is amazing. Even if it¡¯s all about death, evil, fantasy, mystery, romance. It¡¯s beautiful and interesting to watch if I¡¯m not afraid of blood.


    Later on..


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Zel asked me. I nodded in response. He took me to the room when they were about to go to bed because we were leaving this afternoon to go to Boracay. Using Yuan¡¯s private ne, they would take us to Boracay. They are really rich.


    There are rivers and seas here but they say. He said Boracay first as requested by the bullies from Julia.


    The ride was noisy because the kids were very hyper. They tease each other. Because Rj thinks like a child.


    Even children are being bullied. After we arrived, we immediately checked in at a prestigious hotel there. Because Raz reserved only a few and Zel was the one I shared the room with. It¡¯s shocking!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± he said. I closed my eyes tightly to stop myself from yelling at him.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± I answered rudely. Heughed.


    ¡°I mean I won¡¯t ask you. I¡¯m a gentleman.¡± I frowned at him and tormented him.


    ¡°Gentle your face!¡± I cried and marched out.


    ¡°I was ying cards while watching Yohann and Dryce y jack en poy.¡±Yohann always lost to Dryce. So dryce is annoyed.


    ¡°You¡¯re great, brother!¡± shepliment his brother, making her brother grin. Dryce spoke straight because with Yohann¡¯s help he really forced Dryce to speak straight.


    They have yed with their children Joshua and Kh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go away. Ya! Please watch the children..¡± I ordered our assistant. I smiled happily seeing the smile on Dryce¡¯s lips. Her smiles remind me of her Mom. The same smiles.


    Damn! I miss him too.


    ¡°C¡¯mon. If I didn¡¯t know that you love Hershey so much, I would think you¡¯re really in love right now¡­¡± Jasteen said mockingly.


    ¡°Jerk. I just remembered Han because she was like that. I mean he and Dryce smiled.¡± I said. He scratched the back of his neck.


    ¡°That¡¯s normal, she¡¯s her daughter. It¡¯s your daughter. She¡¯s really going to inherit from her mother.¡± I scolded him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a stupid philosopher. I mean. Aysh! Nothing!¡± Jasteen was really a jerk when talking to him. I want to punch him..


    After 30 mins. The brothers are back with their friends. I asked the Maid to get them food so that the children, including their son Miles, could be fed. Where is that couple? I was still the babysitter. Tss.


    ¡°So cool¡± Raz said. Zel and I turned to them. They were approaching our ce.


    ¡°Oh?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Do you know Zel¡¯s type is Herlene?¡± I grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you a couple?¡± I suggested.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can deal with it.¡± A jerk proudly promised.


    ¡°Whoa! As long as we support you.¡± Jasteen said. I nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Thank you fools! We have a visitoring. Ourpany will be formed again.¡± he said. When the conversation is different.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°There he is.¡± we turned to Alex Martin who was wearing his sunsses. I grinned.


    ¡°Wee back!¡± Jasteen said at the same time.


    ¡°Wee back, bro.¡± I said. We bumped into each other. Then there was a group hug.


    ¡°Yo!¡± he also greeted the children. He ruffled Yohann¡¯s hair and hugged and kissed Dryce on the cheek.


    Like me. Alex was never able to love again. Because it¡¯s like me for me. There is only one woman for me.


    They can¡¯t me me.. And if ever I would love again, I would it to be like her. But still not. I don¡¯t care but I want it to be like her. So if we have a chance to meet. I hope she still likes me. She will still be with me. I hope we meet again. Not even now. I want her. Only her.

 Chapter 38

    When I met her. I thought she was unlikely to be mine. I saw how happy she was when I was with her.


    What kind of smile and joy I see every time I¡¯m with her.


    Those days I remembered and wanted to look back..


    TALA ¨C Kawayan Part 2 song really suits me.


    I thought we were just friends.


    I never thought the day woulde when she would be mine.


    The day wille when I will outgrow her making her happy. I never thought she would love me as much as I love her. Destiny itself made a way for us to be destined. I am very happy during the hours and days I spend with her. She never leaves my side. She understands me.


    We fought together. I don¡¯t think so. It turns out she¡¯s feeling something bad.. It¡¯s shocking. I was really crushed by the time she lost her life in front of me.


    Good thing I also told her how much I love her. I have no regrets that I loved her like that. To the point that I have no intention of loving anyone else. Because she really is the only one for me. Even if I look like a martyr. It looks like I am stupid.. But anyone in my position would do the same. I will stand by what I said. I won¡¯t look for someone else. What we hear or watch or read is not true when you love someone you are ready to let them go.


    You are ready to love someone else. When she dies! That¡¯s wrong! Because if you really love the person. You will not look for someone else.. They will not really enjoy your search. That¡¯s bullshit!


    I made a promise. I will fulfill that until the end. Until our paths meet again like the sun and the moon.


    I hope .. We will have a Sr Eclipse again in the next life.. And I will make sure.. When that dayes! I won¡¯t let him lose me..


    ¡°Dad! My Twin Yohann and I are going to school..¡± Dryce said goodbye. They are siblings in first year high school. Which is grade 7. Yohann is top 1 in the whole school so he is called the Supreme President.


    It¡¯s fun to think he¡¯s as smart as his mom. Dryce is also smart but Yohann is more of a genius. I am so proud of him. Many women admire Yohann. It¡¯s also talented. Whereas Dryce is only good at Arts and Crafts. But it¡¯s fine for a high school student.


    Both of them kissed me before going out. I stayed at home and rested. Since I don¡¯t have an appointment today, I chose to go home first. Especially since it¡¯s the birthday of the girl I love the most.. We¡¯ll celebrate it tonight. Her whole family and friends will go to celebrate her birthday. Even our friends.


    Joshua, Alex and the others are with me again. When visiting Han.. We brought flowers and lit a candle. There are also balloons and blue roses that are her favorite. I also brought a basket of choctes. And cake for her. We sang Happy birthday.. Along with flying the balloon. White and red..


    ¡°Happy birthday!¡± we said together after singing. We wished for her..


    ¡°I love you, Han. Wait for me there. We will be together again. Let¡¯s just wait for our son and daughter to have their own family. I don¡¯t want to leave them right now. They are still children. They still need me. Han, I miss you so much..¡± I said without speaking. I¡¯m only talking about this in my head.


    LIFE teaches us to do good. Use of TIME while Time teaches us the VALUE of LIFE.


    Never stop learning because Life never stops teaching.


    I smiled remembering our scene when Han and I were new. I suddenly smiled.


    ¡°What are you doing? When I¡¯m not by your side?¡± she snorted at me. Waiting for an answer from me. I grinned and kissed her forehead..


    ¡°Just thinking. I wish you were here.¡± she blushed causing me to get even more sad.


    ¡°I love you! FRICH YUAN LIM GUERRERO!¡± she shouted, stopping everyone who passed by or was busy doing what they were doing. Everyone was filled with screams. I kissed her even though the table in the canteen was between us.


    ¡°I LOVE YOU MORE, HAN!¡± I said boldly. We bothughed.


    I stood up and turned around to hug her.


    ¡°Ahem. We witnessed a parental spg making a Public Disy of Affections!¡± our friendsughed bitterly.


    We just didn¡¯t pay attention..


    We watch the pageants together. I just don¡¯t care about beautiful and sexy women. I even wanted to leave there.


    ¡°Damn it, Bro! What are you doing?¡± Joshua and I will be together now at our hangout in the tree house. I grinned because I remembered when she smiled. I love her very much.


    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy.¡± Raz said.


    ¡°Effect of mosquito repellent. More repellent to you!¡± Joshua teased.


    ¡°Jerk¡± Iughed softly. Han arrived just in time.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? You¡¯re having fun.¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s like your boyfriend going crazy. Zelughed alone.¡±


    He turned to me and frowned. Then I exined.


    ¡°They say I¡¯m crazy.. But that¡¯s not true.. Is it a sin to smile when I¡¯m thinking about you.¡± her face turned red. And at the same time I pulled her to hug me. My friends and I were pissed off..


    ¡°SPG indeed!¡± said Rj.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± said Jasteen.


    ¡°Roons!¡± I shouted. I just kissed Han¡¯s lips. We are no longer ashamed of them. We are already used to them when there are chics still making out. We have a good kissing scene and just caress..


    ¡°I love you..¡± we just finished making love. Hahaha! I¡¯m really happy!


    I¡¯m going to be a father. We¡¯ve been around for a long time. We made love for a month..


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± she said. I nodded and hugged him tighter.


    ¡°Of course. I love you.¡± I said with a smile. A smile appeared on her lips. I kissed her eyelid when she closed her eyes.


    ¡°Han, will you marry me?¡± I asked while we were in the middle of the Park. I was on my knees and holding up the red velvet box with the diamond wedding ring.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I was very happy to hear that. My effort was great. I hypnotized everyone in the park. One hundred balloons, one hundred red roses and one blue that I gave myself.


    ¡°Han, thank you for loving me.¡± He kissed me on the forehead.


    ¡°Thank you too because you loved me..¡± we kissed each other like there¡¯s no tomorrow..


    I missed her..


    Too much. So I remembered the times I was with her. Is it just a memory? is everything really over? Why is that? it¡¯s been a few years but I still haven¡¯t forgotten her.. Until now I feel like it was yesterday I was only with her. It¡¯s just sad because everything is just a memory.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Chapter 39

    I¡¯ve been busy at work these past few days and weeks. The family business is expanding more and more. Lim and Guerrero, so here I am piling up the documents to be reviewed and papers to be signed. I miss my children but I can¡¯t do anything but video call them first. I left them with Miles because it was better for the child to leave them. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t abandon her best friend¡¯s son¡¯s and daughter. So I was called by Miles to say hello to the two.


    ¡°Good morning, dad! Did you eat your breakfast yet?¡± Dryce said cheerfully. I nodded my head then smiled. ¡°Yes. Is it you baby? Have you and Yohann eaten yet?¡± I asked her while removing my reading sses.


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯re going to church now. Tita-Ninang will take us.¡± she said then showed me the clothes she was wearing. ¡°Am I pretty, daddy?¡± she asked with a smile. I immediately nodded in response.


    ¡°Yes, daughter. I think you inherited it from me.¡± I said arrogantly. She chuckled and said ¡°Weh? Daddy. They told me it was Mommy.¡± a mocking response of my dear daughter I justughed and nodded. ¡°Fine, there¡¯s really no winning when ites to you. You have to be careful. Yohann..¡± I called to his brother who was right next to her. The child is also in shape. Thank you It¡¯s really an inheritance for me.


    ¡°Yes, dad?¡± he said in a serious tone. The handsome face is still wrinkled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave Dryce there. Don¡¯t mess around and make noise in the church. Be careful, both of you.¡± I told him. He nodded then answered. ¡°Noted, Dad. Don¡¯t worry.¡± he said. They said goodbye to me because they said they were leaving.


    ¡°Hi, mate. We¡¯re going to leave first. I¡¯ll take care of your two little girls.¡± Miles promised with a smile. I nodded and smiled. Her children greeted me as they interjected with their mommy. I smiled at them.


    After the call ended, I went outside to get some fresh air. I take a long and deep breath. The air is very fresh this morning. But I feel that what iscking in my personality is huge.


    ¡°Boss, you have a special meeting in Baguio. They say you need to travel today.¡± Niki promised. My secretary. I looked at him. Then gently nodded.


    ¡°Take all my belongings. We¡¯re going now.¡± I promise seriously. He nodded then left in front of me. I went to the parking lot to get my car. Niki sat on the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll be the driver first. They might think I¡¯m the boss.¡± he said scratching his head. I just nodded and moved to the passenger seat.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    We traveled from Man to Baguio. And here we are on the side of a steep and narrow road when it suddenly started to rain very hard.


    ¡°Is there a typhoon?¡± I wondered. He nodded. ¡°No, boss. There is a storm today. Our trip is dangerous.¡± after he said that, suddenly a speeding truck met us.


    Before Niki could get away, it hit us. Our car flipped onto the dirt wall. I can see how to take the life of mypanion. And I hit my head on the corner of the car and hit the ground wall beforepletely falling.


    And everything went nk¡­


    I woke up in an unfamiliar ce. It was dark and scary. I can¡¯t see any light. I walk in the void. I can feel my heart pounding and I¡¯m very nervous. Who wouldn¡¯t be nervous if you could live like this?


    Until there was a door there that lit up. It looked white.


    I approached there and grabbed the lock so I could get in more. It opened and a light washed over me.


    Dazzling and terrifying. When I opened my eyes, I immediately saw a very peaceful environment. It¡¯s like your paradise. There are trees, nts, mountains and people. They look at me weird. He seemed curious as to why I was there. I just realized that I was in the middle of the Park. That¡¯s why there are many people. They also have pets.


    ¡°Hey! Yuan. What are you staring at? Let¡¯s y.¡± I turned to Zel when he approached me. Will you y? Even though I was confused, I came here. I saw Rj and Raz as well as Joshua wearing a jersey. I looked at what I was wearing and saw that we were the same. I¡¯m also wearing a jersey and ying shoes.


    We are going to y basketball today. And I was right. Our opponents came and we yed basketball.


    I¡¯m still good at ying.. Our opponent had a hard time scoring.


    Until we win. Disappointed they say goodbye and say Nice Game! Let¡¯s get back next time. We had a goodugh there and got along.


    We had the pleasure of having lunch at the popr eatery in the za. Everything just ended up in the story.


    ¡°We still have school tomorrow. Do you have a project yet?¡± Rj asked. I turned around. What is the date today? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve gone back in time?


    ¡°Yes, there is. I had Kh do it.¡± Joshua said immediately. So we scolded him. It just shook its head while grinning and having red ears.


    I reached for my cell phone in my pocket. And I was surprised by the time and date written there. It was 9 years ago. You mean¡­ I went back in time?! or is this what they say is Parallel Universe?


    After we finished eating, I said goodbye to my friends. And went to where my wife often hangs out. She ventured there.


    And I was right. Se was there and sitting alone on a long bench.


    My heart beat faster. It almost disappeared inside my chest. I¡¯m cold with nervousness. While walking towards her. She looks so innocent and calm. While reading a novel on the phone. I know very well what he always does to get rid of it.


    When I came here I stopped in front of her.. So she looked up. This beautiful eye asks who I am and what I am doing there.


    ¡°Can I be your friend?¡± suddenly came out of my mouth. Her eyebrows met and left my presence. I followed her. ¡°Hey, just making friends.¡± Iin. She looked at me with annoyance visible in her eyes. Iughed in my mind. To this day, it is still grumpy and stubborn. Until she got on the tricycle and I was left alone.


    I know where she¡¯d go. So I will do everything to get close to her. And if this is the afterlife or parallel universe. I am more than willing to stay here just to be with her. I felt very happy. Because finally, I have my chance. Finally, God heard my prayer.

 Chapter 40

    Hershey Point Of ViewContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Reading Novels has always been my hobby. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not in the mood to read right now. I justy on the bed and continued with the sound trip. I kept thinking. I asked the wind. Err.. I think I know what you¡¯re thinking. You think I¡¯m crazy.. what? Would you please? I want to ask the wind, maybe he knows and he will answer. even though I know it¡¯s impossible..


    ¡°Miles is right, I shouldn¡¯t fall in love with someone who will leave me in the end. Is there true love?¡± I asked the wind because, haha. Suddenly there was a strong wind, I looked out the window, I was sitting now *Poink* something hit my forehead.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Iined. I held my forehead. That¡¯s so painful! I looked at what hit my head. It¡¯s stone. My head hurts, it¡¯s the size of a stone huh. I stood up and peeked out the window, I saw the young people throwing stones. I saw the guy with his friends. My blood is boiling, argh! That¡¯s annoying. Thank you No, Keep Calm Hershey. Keep calm. You might even get into a fight, you¡¯ll just get mad at your Mama.. I was so unfairly hurt! Thank you I look at the look of the man who threw a stone at my beautiful forehead. I couldn¡¯t see their faces, because they were quite far away. Thank you! Didn¡¯t they see that the stone went here?! They didn¡¯t even think that they might have hit someone with their roughness. Tss. As I put an icecube on my forehead, it swelled up. Someone called from a good cell phone.. Because it¡¯s an iPhone 15 promax. I looked at it.


    *Miles is Calling¡± ¡ªRing! Ringg! Ringgg!!¡ª


    I swipe the answer button.


    ¡°Why?!¡± I asked as if irritated, my voice was actually a bit cold. When other people are even my friends like Miles and Kh, By the way they are my ssmates. Because Miles is loud, shakes, has a megaphone in his mouth, likes men in short flirty. Just kidding! Kh is like Maria ra, she even overpowers Maria ra with her modesty. They are both nice and I can get along. There are times when I¡¯m really not in the mood.


    Before when I wasn¡¯t famous, I was a very ygirl, but that was before. But my being a ygirl is not the same as others who do LP [lips to lips]. Me, that hope is just a great hope. No hug, No touch, No holding hands even kiss. I hate guys a lot. I¡¯m like a Manhater like that. But I have friends who are boys, only select ones. I¡¯m so shy that no one tries to talk to me. If anything I don¡¯t really pay attention. I¡¯m annoyed..


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just missed your rudeness! Like now, you¡¯re here because of your coldness! Can I put you in the freezer!?¡± She said while shouting. This girl¡¯s mouth is really beautiful. Tss


    ¡°So Miles, should I thank you? Because you missed me being rude?¡± I asked sarcastically. I just don¡¯t talk like this. They said that I was hard to get along with and talk to. I don¡¯t care, because I don¡¯t like nonsense stuffs. I get irritated quickly. It¡¯s just a waste of my time and saliva if they can¡¯t talk to me properly.


    ¡°Here¡¯s Hershey, KJ! Just kidding, immediately angry. He He¡± She said. I sighed. When I get excited, it means I¡¯m bored or else I don¡¯t know. I rarely smile. Like Alex. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m like you? I don¡¯t idolize him or anything.


    ¡°Oh? Is that the end of what you¡¯re going to say?! I¡¯ll end it.¡± I said in a serious and demanding tone. It¡¯s a waste of time. She didn¡¯t have anything sensible to say. It stinks.


    ¡°Oops! Don¡¯t hang up. This is it, Hershey.¡± He was a little more excited and the tone of his voice changed to enthusiasm. This girl must have made a noise. I knew it because I know her, since Miles and Kh are the ones I often spend time with and talk to.


    ¡°What is it?! Faster. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± I said in a high pitch.


    ¡°Just wait, atamuch Sistah.¡± he said nervously. Hey, it¡¯s taking longer, I¡¯m getting impatient. Thank you.


    ¡°What is that? Slow!¡± I replied.


    ¡°Chill, just chill there. Come with us. Our Elementary batch has a reunion. Don¡¯t be Kj there! Hershey. I asked Alex for permission, he said it¡¯s up to you if you want toe. As long as you behave there, Don¡¯t fight or else you¡¯ll be grounded forever. Hahaha.¡± this mocking words, tss. As if I was going toe, I didn¡¯t even agree, she immediately said goodbye.


    ¡°Did I say that I n to go with you? It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ll just take the time and the weather. Also, I¡¯m not allowed. I have a shoot, when is that reunion?¡± I said, because we are shooting for our final in Performing Arts, a school project. Tsk why did I ask? I won¡¯t go with you..


    ¡°Secret! Bye!¡± she said then hung up on me.


    *toot*toot*toot* Tsk! oh and the fool, I was killed. Sesecret is still a secret. I won¡¯t agree, she knows I don¡¯t want to be killed in a phone call. I will retaliate, I start dialing her number and every time she answers I put the end button. Until she got pissed off. Haha! Oh? I justughed in my mind huh. It¡¯s good.


    I justy down and slept. I really have nothing to do. I¡¯m just not in the mood to talk.


    And when I woke up in the afternoon. I went to my hangout. I sat down on a long bench and started reading when someone came up to me and stopped in front of me.


    I looked up and stared at it. Who is that? So what is he doing in front of me? Umay.


    ¡°Can I be your friend?¡± he suddenly said. My eyebrows crossed and left in front of him. Friend? Do I need that? He followed me so I sped up my walk even more. I know it¡¯s very handsome and white. Tall and narrow. But even though I¡¯m attracted to people like him, I still don¡¯t want to. That said. Don¡¯t talk to strangers. I don¡¯t want to trust. Especially now, Alex is not here with me. It¡¯s in the US. So I¡¯m sad. ¡°Hey, just making friends.¡± heined. I look at him with annoyance. I was irritated. I ignored him and rode the tricycle out of there. There are so many things he can trip over, I was actually approached. Thank you


    Tomorrow¡­


    I was here in the school lobby when Miles arrived. I guess Kh is gone now and I only see Miles all the time. I sighed.


    ¡°Sistah! Taralets, join me at the mall.¡± he said in a lively voice.


    She said while waving. I¡¯m bored and it¡¯s even more boring than that. I¡¯m not as famous as others, but many admire me. So maybe we¡¯re just confused. Both beautiful, she feels good, me? It¡¯s great, I might just offend people.


    ¡°Gee, passed.¡± I said without looking. I was right when I looked at her wink earlier.


    ¡°It¡¯s a trick!¡± sheined. I looked at her. She¡¯s angry. Tss, it¡¯s really cute when her mouth is pouting. I like to bury in the ground. I kept thinking. I grinned.


    ¡°I will agree on one condition.¡± I said here. That¡¯s right, she¡¯s lucky.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± she said then her smile suddenly she formed a huge smile, weird.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to watch The Red Jumpsuit Apparatus concert with me!¡± I said smiling but just a little.

 Chapter 41

    ¡°Sure, Let¡¯s go now!¡± she pulled me to the parking lot. We got into her car and she drove it. I just noticed that we were going in a different direction. Because we have been traveling for a while.


    ¡°Hey Girl!¡± I shouted.


    ¡°Oh why are you a grumpy girl?!¡± she replied and the bitchughed.


    I closed my fists.¡±Do you want this?¡± I offered. She just shook her head.


    ¡°Just a joke! C¡¯mon.. Hershey, sometimes you take part in my jokes. It¡¯s so boring when you¡¯re so serious!¡± She said pouting again, tss I look like a man, yes, why is that? My elbow is too tight.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked, when I changed the conversation. I felt annoyed. It¡¯s like we¡¯re not going to SM. It¡¯s boring.


    ¡°Oops! I forgot, by the way we¡¯re not going to SM. Honestly, we¡¯re going to Reunion.¡± She said while smiling. Tsk already said, I should note. I sighed. My friend is also being kidnapped. Too brainy. Shocking. I don¡¯t want toe. This is the case.


    We have reached our destination after 12435876429830 years. It sucks, besides the flight time. I ask her why do I? why did she take me with him? Well, she has many friends besides me, one more. I don¡¯t have anything with me. Except for my cellphone and headset. Also of course money, in case of emergency. She said that I shouldn¡¯t worry about it because Prince has already sent what I need. Inchok is really a damn brother. Sometimes it¡¯s hard to have a sibling who is too supportive. I thought I liked this.


    When we entered the Resort, we were immediately greeted by our friends, who were already in swim suits. They always say Hi and Hello to me, how am I doing? I just nodded and said it¡¯s fine. I snobbed them. And went inside to change.


    ¡°Hershey! Faster! Hurry up! Get out.¡± Miles shouted outside. I went out. I noticed that there are many of us here, and not just our batch. There are also guests and outsiders. Just like the children, young women and young men who approached me to take pictures with me. No choice, I don¡¯t want to be rude now. It¡¯s just my mood swings, so it¡¯s fine for us to take pictures.


    ¡°Sister? Let¡¯s take a picture.¡± said the girl so I just nodded.


    ¡°Sister, are you Ate Steffi?¡± I shook my head. Said I¡¯d be mistaken for Steffi Cheon of My Love From The Star. Umay. I am very far from there. It¡¯s so beautiful, isn¡¯t it? Compared to me. This child¡¯s eyes are blurry.


    ¡°Sister, you are beautiful¡­ you really look like the famous Korean actress. Hihi.¡± others praised. I just smile. After a while I heard the sh of the camera. *Click*Click*Click* I was dazzled by the cam, so I didn¡¯t immediately see the person taking my picture. I¡¯m still smiling after wearing a swimsuit.


    ¡°Sister, are you okay?¡± I just nodded. Then they asked my name. And autographed. Hayys I even beat this artist. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to be exposed. They said goodbye. I sat on the couch first, and opened the music files to go on a sound trip. I put the headset on my ears and listened to the music. Now ying Wedding Dress by Tae Yang. I noticed that many of my guests and ssmates were looking at me and talking about my beauty. why do i know Because I can hear them better when I have a headset on. Because I¡¯m beautiful. can you me me? Beauty and good looks are inborn in our Mendoza race. Okay. I will build my own bank first.


    I stopped talking to myself in my mind when someone approached me. Him again? I just noticed that he looked like the man who threw stones at me before. So my blood suddenly boiled. He is skinny.


    I raised my eyebrows when he sat next to me. ¡°Hello, we meet again. I hope you agree this time.¡± he said smiling. I look at him with curiosity. What is this trip and want to be my friend?


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I responded coldly. He looked at me with a sad face. I don¡¯t know why my heart skipped a beat there.


    I guess I¡¯m too sensitive to things. Maybe he really just wants to be friends with me.. Then I still resent him. Just friends.


    Later Julia came to him. Alex¡¯s cousin. ¡°Hey, Yuan. I¡¯ve been looking for you for a while. Let¡¯s go.¡± it looked at me and at Yuan.


    ¡°Hershey? Do you know him?¡± it¡¯s a strange question. I shook my head there.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want to make friends, so how can she meet me?¡± the man said with a frown. Juliaughed.


    ¡°He¡¯s Alex¡¯s ex girlfriend. Remember? the one Alex always tells us when we are cousins together.¡± she said. The man was stunned and I seemed to see jealousy in his eyes.


    ¡°Here is Yuan. Alex and I are cousins.¡± Julia introduced herself smiling and casually. I nodded in agreement. It pulled Yuan. And I was left there.


    I just watched them happily talking to people and socializing. Miles pulled me to take a shower. I came here after putting down my stuff.


    When the outing was over, we went home with him. Miles drove me to my condo.


    My daily routine became normal. Even though I¡¯m bored.


    I thought about going to the mall.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    I was walking when I noticed the blue magic store. I immediately saw Danielle, Violet¡¯s Name is Stufftoys. He is very cute. I like the violet color. I also like stuff toys since birth because they buy me stuff toys. I was already holding Danielle when someone pulled her away from me. Omg! my Danielle huhu I look at the person who stole my Danielle. Oh? He¡¯s handsome, but I don¡¯t like his guts, he¡¯s too arrogant. The former is still fierce. We met again. Pissed off.


    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s Mine. Gimme that to me!!¡± I said as I pulled the stuffed toys. But he is strong, we are fighting.


    ¡°As far as I know, Miss. I¡¯m the FIRST one who gets this. This Is Mine!¡± he said. Grr, he really emphasized the word FiRST you brag! I red at him. How dare he?! Not even being a gentleman. Tsk, is that still a trend? Errr.

 Chapter 42

    ¡°No way!! It¡¯s for ME!!!¡± I said in my high pitch voice. He thought I¡¯ll let him take it from me, right?! WTF?! He just looked at me and then went straight to the counter. Tsk. Tsk. But his back while walking is really familiar to me. Could he really be the one with his friends? The one who throws stones. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s him! Before I could punch him, he already left. He is fast. Hell! You have a day with me too. I swear, I was just walking out of the mall when someone bumped into me. I red at him. He apologized, but I didn¡¯t care. It¡¯s make my day so bad and he added more to my bad day.


    My phone rang so I answered it.


    My old Brother Mac is Calling¡­


    I answered the call.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Where are you?!¡± he said while shouting.


    ¡°Why? Why are you looking at me?¡± I ask here.


    ¡°GO HOME NOW!!¡± he said, my brother has pms again. I¡¯m on a bad mood, and he still act like this. I sigh. Then said I am going home now. And I went straight to the parking lot. I put on my helmet and started my Mio 125i motorcycle. I got home immediately and we are allplete now. They got ready because it was Mama¡¯s birthday. I didn¡¯t even bring a present. Oh shit. So I called Miles and told her to buy a ne at the Mall. It followed me and brought to our house what I bought. I gave it to mom as a gift. She¡¯s so happy and thankful. Miles also brought a cake as a gift. Mama thanked her and she joined the party. The celebration ended with everyone happy. I slept all night and left them there to drink.


    Miles also went home.


    Saturday afternoon..


    While on the flight. My car broke down. My motorcycle¡¯s tire went t. Ampness. Tsk! What is that?!! I thought about calling Miles or my brother but my iPhone is low on battery. Pissed off. When you are in a bad luck. Hassle! How can I do this? I¡¯m still on the highway near the cliff. There is no house here. Bad trip.


    I just walked, hoping to see someone or run into someone honking.


    *Peep! Peepp! Peeeeeeeepppp!*


    Fvck. What Is his problem? He has a brain problem eh. I¡¯m already on the edge. Oh huh. I turned to the car that honked at me! Keep Calm, you need to ask for help. I fixed myself and approached his Ferrari car. I knocked on his car window, but he didn¡¯t want to open it. Tsk. I knocked so hard I almost broke the window. Besides, he just opened it.


    ¡°YOU?!¡± we said. We are still together. Duhh. He suddenly closed it again. Why! The Bastard! Really, this man after he snatched my Stufftoys, he still had the urge to act like that. Thick Face huh, First time, I was beautiful and then he just snubbed me. Hassle. I thought he wanted to make friends with me? It seems not! I need to get out of here. That¡¯s why I asked him nonstop. Is it reasonable to leave me alone here, that behavior is really bad.. He has already driven his car and leave me. Tsk.


    ¡°I WISH YOU HAD AN ACCIDENT!!!!!¡± I shouted as if he could hear me.


    I just walked again. When a Porsche arrived, it was Miles and Kh. I breathed deeply. They helped me. She called a mechanic for their family¡¯s butler and then fixed my motorcycle. New tires delivered. After that, I went home. I found my brother at the door, he¡¯s very angry. Maybe he thought I was just talking.


    ¡°Why only now?!¡± he snapped. It¡¯s been said. It¡¯s going to kill me. Is that no? I¡¯m not a child anymore. I know he¡¯s just worried. It¡¯s already 12am.


    ¡°I should have been home a while ago, my car just broke down.¡± I said. After a while his phone rang. Kh called. She exined to my brother what happened. I say thank you because she saved me. That¡¯s why my brother didn¡¯t get angry anymore. And he asked me, to go to my room. He brought food, we just talked. I asked why he was sending me home. Massacre is the trend now. Many are abducted and killed.


    ¡°Go ahead, rest. I know you¡¯re tired.¡± He said then he tapped my forehead. And he left my room. I didn¡¯t realize that I fell asleep because I was so tired.


    The next day..


    I was in the library of our house when my cp rang. Someone texted, unknown number.


    ¡°Hi how are you?¡± I replied ¡°Whho you?¡± he said he was Yuan. We texted. Then he teased me about something. I did scold him. Bad trip. We are close. Julia gave my number because she asked for it.


    Since then, we have been teasing each other every day. Then I don¡¯t know? I¡¯m getting better now and I¡¯m slowly enjoying myself. I didn¡¯t cry and feel sad because Alex wasn¡¯t there. Maybe because I¡¯m Ldr, he doesn¡¯t have much time and feelings for me. I love him. But I know there is no certainty if he wille back. He doesn¡¯t keep you waiting. So let it be. Little by little I am bingcent and close to Yuan. Maybe because he changed me. Until we be close to each other.


    On the other hand.. I remembered the time Alex and I had a fight because of our bet with Mj.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s a stork.¡± said one. Thank you Mj. It¡¯s really arrogant. I¡¯m on a trip.


    ¡°Oh why?! Bird knocking?¡± I said. I smirked.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°You ugly!¡± he said, I¡¯m not ugly, he¡¯s handsome. Really arrogant.


    ¡°What are you?¡± I replied. He red at me.


    ¡°Oh let¡¯s make a bet!? So we can find out who is better.¡± I challenge.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get more likes.¡± I added.


    ¡°Deal.¡± he said. Get ready Mj. Haha.


    I made pizap. I edited our picture together. I put you choose A or B. I am A, he is B. And I posted it on fb. A lot of likes.


    Andmented, they put badtrip not A or B. But


    ¡°Something. Ayeeee..¡±


    ¡°Ayeeee, new love team.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you guys dating?¡±¡®


    ¡°Who is that? He¡¯s handsome.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, Sister. You¡¯re perfect for that brother handsome.¡±


    ¡°Ayeee, I think you¡¯re having a love life now.¡±


    ¡°alulululu, it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    And there are many more. It¡¯s really make me bad trip. I said that you should put A or B, it¡¯s not what we are. It¡¯s disgusting. It¡¯s really trending. I was even surprised by Alex¡¯sment. He said we are ¡°good¡± good with each other. Then I said ¡°we¡¯re not good, you and I are good together not us.¡± Then I said to those whomented, don¡¯t be like that, I have my bf and Mj has a gf. Alex and I kept fighting. He blocked me on fb and then he changed his password and number. I was in tears.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡¯ Mj said.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, he annoyed me on fb, he changed his password and number, he doesn¡¯t answer me anymore. He doesn¡¯t answer my calls.¡± I told him.


    ¡°Sorry, because of me you guys are still fighting.¡± he replied sadly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry, it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s my fault.¡± I said.


    ¡°Just, sorry.¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright, thanks. Let it go. Hehe.¡± I just said.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry..¡± he felt guilty.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok. He¡¯s not missing.¡± I said.


    End of shback¡­


    I went to hang out with friends. By the way I¡¯m a Gangster, for Real. I am one of the Notorious Here in our Area. They know it¡¯s my brother, he stopped me before but he didn¡¯t do anything and we just fought. NDG is the name of our established Gang. Notorious Devil Gangster. I¡¯m the Co. founder of what you don¡¯t want to believe or what I¡¯m not really second to the leader. I should be the founder I just refused. Every time we get into a fight, I¡¯m the leader. I¡¯m the mostpetitive among us. Everyone I bumped into retreated, as soon as they saw me they turned pale. My name became famous as Hershey. I just stopped when I met Alex. Now it¡¯s back to normal. He is gone.

 Chapter 43

    ¡°Oh? Babes, did you visit the hangout? Any news?¡± Kim asked, she call me babes every time. That¡¯s a woman. Beautiful and kind. She smiled at me. I smiled back too.


    ¡°Yeah, back to normal babes!¡± I said. That¡¯s how I talk to my friends. We like a couple and act like those. Even though I have this attitude, it¡¯s different when I¡¯m with them, they¡¯re crazy. I reallyugh at their antics. Then they are goodpany. My sadness is really relieved.


    ¡°Oh man? It¡¯s a miracle that younded here. Long time no see.¡± Jhi said as she hugged me. She¡¯s smiling.


    ¡°Hey! Get out of there! Jhi, you¡¯re like a leech when you hug someone. By the way!¡± he pulled Jhi away from me. Then he hugged. He is Cristian, Jhi¡¯s older brother. My cousins on the Father¡¯s side are really funny. Tender.


    ¡°Ohh, after I was thrown away by my cousin, he¡¯s the one who will take over! You¡¯re like a worm when you can hug him. ¡± he said while grumbling.. Iughed at the thought of these children, then someone pulled me back.


    ¡°Man, you¡¯re like the mayor there. Let us. How are you?¡± Karllo hugged me. He is the founder of NDG and Cj. My cousin too.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! You¡¯re really crazy!!¡± Cristian said. His nickname is Tano.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I really missed you. Oh? Maybe you want to let go? Friends.¡± I said to them. They let go.


    ¡°Cousin,e here!¡± Ka said.


    ¡°Babes, take a shot first.¡± Kim said and handed me a ss of wine. And I drank it right away.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re on break?¡± she asked..


    ¡°Ah yes. That¡¯s crazy! He suspected too much.¡± I replied annoyingly.


    ¡°That¡¯s your karma! Pis.¡± said by another of my cousins.


    ¡°Lol, Denmark. I don¡¯t have karma.¡± I said to him with a grin.


    ¡°Really huh?!¡± he stillughed. I¡¯ll throw some foods. He got shot Eh, haha.


    ¡°Oh? Why did you break up?¡± asked another of my cousins. We are almost cousins in the group.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Cindie, I¡¯m going to cindy you there!¡± I said so sheughed.


    ¡°Pres! Someone got lost here!!¡± Dante looked at me. It¡¯s really crazy.


    ¡°You¡¯re broken! Catch it!¡± I threw the pillow at him. He didn¡¯t catch it, it hit him in the face. So everyoneughed.


    ¡°Hershey, there¡¯s a battle of the Gang tomorrow.¡± Allondra said.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t handle it, if you¡¯re not with us.¡± he added.


    ¡°Who said I won¡¯te?¡± I smirked.


    ¡°Yown!! The troop isplete again.¡± they said at the same time then they high 5ed.


    ¡°No one to leave! Co. Founder.¡± they said and they shook hands with me. The hand of Gangs.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re brothers.¡± I added.


    ¡°Brother, before the rope is broken, don¡¯t me ore clean, this whole scandal is just a misunderstanding is¡ª¡ª-.¡± the boys sang. Really crazy people. That¡¯s a song by 187mobstaz. I was suddenly terrified. Are they abnormal? Jejedays.


    ¡°Crazy..¡± I said and Iughed too. I¡¯m back to normal now. This is where I have fun. So I won¡¯t leave them again. Good thing they still epted me. Even though I¡¯ve been gone for a while.


    The drinking and conversation continued. I really miss being with them. I was so focused on Alex that I hardly had time.. Besides being the Student Council President. I forgot to take a walk. It¡¯s good and when Ie back we¡¯re all fine.


    Battle Of The Gang


    We arrived at the venue that the rumors say is YGS. Their members are rotten. Challengese, courage e. In fact 5 Gang will fight against today. 300 members per gang that¡¯s why it takes so long. 5pm that will definitely take me here tomorrow. Because the battle was at the same time, the five of us were together. Stay strong here.


    ¡°Hershey, are you ready?¡± they asked me.


    ¡°Yes, of course. I missed it.¡± I said with a grin.


    We all shook hands first. After firing a gun that signaled ¡®begin¡¯, everyone rushed. Who can be hit? You just have to feel so that you don¡¯t get hit by their punches and kicks.


    *boogsh*doogsh*


    ¡°Ahhhhh! It¡¯s now started a fight! You bastards!!!!¡± shouted the people of YGS. Arrogant too. Nothing will be released.


    ¡°Get up. Shut up¡± He immediately punched. *boogsh* that¡¯s what I¡¯m telling Justine. Haha. The face of the talkative who is weak is blood. Every member constantly exchanges punches and kicks.


    *doooosh*


    ¡°Pres, you guys are weak. It only happened to arrogant people. There¡¯s nothing to say.¡± said Vj.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s finish it right now.¡± Cj said. I looked at Kim who had already knocked down 105. It¡¯s really amazon.


    ¡°Gahahaha. You¡¯re so stupid, Kim! There are no sounds of fighting. Everyone¡¯s upset.¡± I said.


    ¡°Of course, what else is my D. A master for?¡± she said, babes are really arrogant. He is right, he is D. A master of girls.


    ¡°Oh brothers? Let¡¯s finish this. So we can celebrate!¡± said Karllo.


    ¡°Sure! That¡¯s fun.¡± Allondra was really crazy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish it! I¡¯m sleepy.¡± I said.


    ¡°It¡¯s even better..¡± the others agreed.


    ¡°It¡¯s even better..¡± the others agreed.


    I started fidgeting, I just gathered energy and my hand hurt a bit. That¡¯s why I witnessed it. Punch here, punch there. Step here, step there. Hit here, hit there. We were kicking the other members who had 800, but only 200. The 500 people who grumbled, didn¡¯t 5 gangs fight each other, so the 500 other people were exhausted. I¡¯m at 800. I¡¯ll be home in 2000.


    ¡°Tangna pre! year after year we consume 800 above people, nothing has faded. We will still rule here over all the Gangs.¡± said Cristian.


    ¡°Of course..¡± Dante said.


    ¡°Of course, we are the strongest. We should be the kings.¡± Karlo said. Cindie screamed because someone was going to hit Karllo with an iron.


    ¡°KARLLO!!!¡± Cindie ran, I also ran, I saw that someone was going to hit Cindie too so I threw the iron at the woman, she was caught, I immediately kicked her in the face when she was going to hit Karllo.


    ¡°802! That¡¯s 404, folks.¡± said Dante.


    Tact, they counted and I was knocked down. Haha.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Crazy! Behind you!¡± I shouted so he immediately punched him.


    ¡°Someone, bow down!¡± I shouted at Jimuel. He immediately bowed. And punched the man.


    ¡°Thank you, Insan.¡± I just got upset.


    Punch here, hit there. Kick hard.


    ¡°Eeys, to the left!¡± they dictated so I immediately turned around and hit the beard. Disgusting.


    ¡°Thank you, Ka..¡± I said to my cousin.


    ¡°Whoooh! Only 3..¡± they said happily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Have mercy on us.¡± the remaining three are kneeling. They are begging.


    ¡°Please. Don¡¯t beat us..¡± added another.


    ¡°oh?¡± I looked at the 3 begging people. Done with friends. Turns out they are sweaty, some are bad and some are right. Except for the 17 of us who are highly ranked. I smirked, then I turned around and punched the two of them in the face and punched one in the stomach. I don¡¯t need pity. That¡¯s our policy.


    I cried immediately, the Others celebrated, the others were treated by fellow members. When I arrived, all the lights were off, fortunately they were already asleep brother, I immediately treated the wounds and my hand that had been bleeding for a while.

 Chapter 44

    At the Garden¡­


    I was reading the twilight saga when someone scolded me.


    I turned around. No one is there.


    After a while someone startedining. When I looked there was still nothing.


    This time I could feel if someone would even bother me. After a while I felt that¡¯s why I grabbed his hand and twisted it.


    ¡°Ouuuch!!!! Ouchy! Ouuuch!!!¡± heined.. Hahaha! I looked at Yuan. I¡¯m still on the trip.


    ¡°Oh, what? Are you going to get me angry?¡± I smirked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t! I¡¯m sorry..¡± he said. I justughed at him.


    ¡°Mwah.. ¡± I was surprised by that. He kissed my nose. I was shocked by what he did. Then he looked away. Is that crazy?! My chest heaved with what he did.


    I just went to Treehouse and drew anime. My favorite anime is fairy tail. I was surprised when I saw something rustling on the stairs.


    ¡°Ack. Aaahhhhh!!!! Frog!!!!! Aaahhhh!!!¡± I didn¡¯t know where I was going so the result was that I fell from a tree. The pain is so bad I don¡¯t know what happened next.


    When I wake up I¡¯m in a bright ce. Pure white, why can¡¯t I remember anything? Thank you I must have crashed?


    Pissed off. Ouch! My head and arm hurt. Ouch! Legs hurt too! I almost cried there.


    ¡°Doc! Doc! She¡¯s awake! Doc!!¡± someone shouted.


    I just felt that they were putting something on me, then they were adjusting the dextrose. Oh my. I¡¯m in the hospital. Lettuce, I don¡¯t want it here. I didn¡¯t go to the hospital even though I had an ident before. I never went to the hospital. It¡¯s crazy!! What abnormal creature brought me here!?


    After three days. I got out too. I was shocked when I saw Yuan.. talking to the doctor. Heist.


    The nurses put me in a wheelchair. Fvckshit. I remembered why I was hospitalized.


    ¡°I¡¯m there, thank you¡± I looked at the speaker. It¡¯s Yuan.


    ¡°Did you bring me here?¡± I asked then I looked at him.


    ¡°Yes, sorry..¡± he said and looked away.


    ¡°Why are you sorry?¡±


    I asked him.


    ¡°Because I put a frog there. I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t know you were traumatized by the frog. I was far away so I didn¡¯t catch you. I was scared because you fell.¡± he said.


    I didn¡¯t answer. Yes, I am angry because of what he did. He¡¯s right I have trauma to the frog. Because of what he did I became like this. Because of this, I can¡¯t hang around. Because of this I can¡¯t join the troop.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t ept my sorry. It¡¯s my fault. You got hurt because of me.¡± he said sadly.


    I haven¡¯t talked to him yet. He took me home. My older brother and younger brother weed us. They are worried about me.


    ¡°Sis, are you alright?¡± he asked. I nodded.


    ¡°Yuan, right? What happened to my sister?¡± brother Mac asked.


    ¡°p-po? Yes. Ah ehh..¡± Yuan stammered. I answered. To save him.


    ¡°Brother, there was a stray frog in the Treehouse that might have been grabbed by a crow. That¡¯s why I panicked, then I got confused. I didn¡¯t know where to go so I lost my bnce and lost my foot so I fell from the treehouse. Right, Yuan. .¡± I red at him to agree. He nodded. Kuya didn¡¯t see you again that I red at Yuan.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you came here, and you saw that my brother had fallen.. And he was immediately taken to the hospital, but I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do when my brother is sick. Thank you.¡± My brother said with a smile and Inchok was the one who assist me Yuan also said goodbye.


    After 3 weeks I have forgiven Yuan, we are friends again.


    He invited me to wander as a Friend.


    Yuan and I are here now in his secret ce. It¡¯s an underground secret garden. What does he call it? ¡®underground sanctuary¡¯ he has been here often since childhood. No one has ever been here but the two of us. With its great size and breadth, you¡¯ll think it¡¯s paradise. With the beautiful surroundings and the river with falls, you¡¯ll think you¡¯re just dreaming. As big as it is, so many trees, flowers and nts can be seen here.


    I was sitting under the treehouse while Yuan was lying on the vermouda, the fabric and foam that served as his bed.


    ¡°Yuan, thanks for bringing me here.¡± I said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m reallyfortable with you when I¡¯m with you.¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks. Hmm, do you have a problem?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Nothing. You?¡± he asked back. Yes you, because I like you? I said in my mind.


    ¡°Neither. Does Yuan have a crush on you?¡± I asked.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°A lot, haha. Joke!¡± he joked.


    ¡°oh.¡±


    ¡°There is only one.¡± he answered.


    ¡°Who?¡± I asked because I was curious.


    ¡°You.¡± he answered sparingly. What the heck?! my heart pounded there.


    ¡°Crazy..¡± I told him. My heart is getting tired. I feel like I¡¯m blushing too.


    ¡°To be honest it¡¯s you.¡± he said. So I was even more thrilled.


    ¡°Ah okay.¡± I pretended not to be shocked.


    ¡°You? Who?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Me? Nothing, they say I¡¯m abnormal because I rarely have crushes, even if I only have one crush, it didn¡¯t evenst a week.¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re abnormal. Hahahaha.¡± heughed in response.


    ¡°Ah that!? That¡¯s abnormal huh.¡± I evilgrin. I tickled him. Haha.


    ¡°Aaahhhh!!!! Hershey! H-Hershey is right ahhh!!¡± he screamed. I tickled him even more whileughing. ¡°Hahahaha t-tama n-na s-s-abii iii¡­¡± I tickled his neck. ¡°hahahahahaha ack! Whahahaha!¡± I tickled him on the side. ¡°Bwahaha! I don¡¯t want it!!!! Eehehehe.¡± he screamed. I tickled her feet until I got tired so I stopped tickling her.


    ¡°Tsk. You¡¯re terrible huh!¡± It hit me with a look. ¡°Get ready for me!¡± he said so I ran, we circled around the trees..


    ¡°Hahahaha, I hope you can catch up with me! bleeh.¡± I licked then Yuan elerated the pursuit. And my stomach started to hurt.. that¡¯s why I came to him.


    ¡°ouch!! Fvck. My stomach hurts.¡± he¡¯s cheap.


    ¡°Hey! Yuan. Are you ok?¡± I asked worriedly.


    ¡°Aaaayy!!!¡± I was about to sit down to take a look at Yuan¡¯s pain when he pulled me by the hand and we fell together on the vermuda.


    Yuan was on top of me.


    We¡¯re going to kiss a little bit. That¡¯s why there¡¯s a frog


    *cough*cough*cough*


    So I stood up, Yuan and I started chatting.


    *twinks*


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ¡°ouch!¡±


    I hugged Yuan when I saw the big frog near me. Yuanughed because I was so scared.


    ¡°hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!!!¡± I said feeling scared, but still managed to be rude.


    ¡°Haha. Okay..¡± replied this and Yuan sent the frog away and I put it down. We eat first. Bathed s


    When we were at the river, Yuan lent me a bathing suit because he had things in the tree house. We read, we chased. Yuan lifted me up standing up and spun me around.


    ¡°Yuan, stop it! I¡¯m getting dizzy..¡± Iined.


    ¡°hahahaha. Sure.¡± he said mischievously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it down first!¡± I shouted.


    And Yuan dropped me in the water. It beat me like I was ridden like a horse. We wet our face with water.

 Chapter 45

    ¡°You¡¯re really crazy!!¡± said Yuan.


    ¡°What?!¡± I said. I¡¯m angry at this but deep inside I¡¯m thrilled.


    We showered until 4pm and went home.


    Yuan drove me home. And when it was night, he ate there together with my siblings. Yuan is almost the person I spend most days with. My sadness was relieved whenever he was with me. He often visits us when he doesn¡¯t have school. And he picks me up when he has school. They thought we were but no. It¡¯s just really sweet to me. And I¡¯m happy with him. Like today.


    ¡°Come on, you love our game. I guess you like basketball. There¡¯s a league now.¡± he said. So here we are at the za in our Barangay. He is part of Team Purok V. As their Captain Ball. Their jersey is ck. And it was very rude. He became even more handsome in the eyes of all of us. The game started with him almost scoring. Many admire him for the way he ys. It is very good at shooting and grabbing the ball. Even in defense and offense. It¡¯s just amazing. Their first game against ward three ended with them winning. Tomorrow they will have something to fight against. So we will watch again. I congratte him. It smiled at me. And said that because I watched they won. Even though he¡¯s really good. I freed him after. He ate a lot because he was hungry. It¡¯s really fun. We talked happily and he took me home. They have a match tomorrow so they invited me again.. They say it¡¯s an appetizer.. It¡¯s really crazy.


    When the league ended and they were crowned Champions. Yuan gave me the Trophy. I can¡¯t deny it. Because he is really naughty.


    He invited me on a Friendly Date. So I agreed. Yuan and I are here now at the Mall.


    At the mall..


    I also went with Yuan to shop for clothes and whatnot.


    ¡°Yuan, let¡¯s go to the blue magic store!¡± I told him. He held my hand. And I just let it be.


    ¡°Alright..¡± he said and we went to the store and looked at stuffed toys. I saw a violet teddy bear.


    ¡°I like it, it¡¯s cute, isn¡¯t it?¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°Yes. Buy it first, it might be lost.¡± he said, so we bought it. And we also bought a heart and key keychain. For Yuan, the key for me is Heart.


    After that we went to buy clothes. Penshoppe, Preppy, Kirin Kirin and others to shop.


    ¡°Yuan, does it suit me?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s a good choice..¡± thispliment made me smile. I know how to smile again and say hello now.


    ¡°Is this skirt okay?¡± I asked again.


    Yuan just nodded.


    I bought a lot of clothes, now I n to buy a bag. We entered the CLN store and bought a bag. Then shoes.


    ¡°Cute, isn¡¯t it? Something?¡± I asked while showing him the shoes I was measuring.


    ¡°Almost everything suits you!¡± he said smiling.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said with a smile.


    They went to the esories store, Yuan bought a watch, I bought a bracelet. Yuan bought me a diamond ne, the pendant worth 100k.


    ¡°Thanks, it¡¯s beautiful.¡± I said in amazement.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also nice to wear. It¡¯s mine, I¡¯ll wear it for you.¡± he said with a smile.


    Yuan put it on me. The staff loved us.


    ¡°That¡¯s sweet..¡± said the staff.


    ¡°Everything suits you, Ma¡¯am. Your boyfriend made a good choice.¡± Yuan has put the ne on. They both blushed and refused at the same time.


    ¡°Hey sister, we¡¯re just friends¡­¡± we both said. Whileughing.


    ¡°Hehe, is that so? Big brother, when do you n to date him?¡± asked another.


    ¡°Ah eh. ¡± Yuan didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Sister, no, that¡¯s vague.. nothing funny will happen.¡± I looked away, I don¡¯t want to assume but I can¡¯t help it, We paid and left. I bought a perfume, the brand of the perfume I would love was ¡®tatiana¡¯.


    After that we ate at a Chinese Restaurant before deciding to go home. We passed by the photo booth and took pictures.


    ¡°Get ready, Yuan. Wacky!¡± I licked the camera, Yuan nodded.


    *click*


    ¡°One more, haha. It¡¯s innocent face, Yuan!¡± We posed as if we were innocent.


    *click*


    ¡°Okay, one more pose. It¡¯s with a peace sign.¡± I said and we made a peace sign with a smile.


    *click*


    ¡°More pictures! Look up, Yuan.¡± we looked up. Right side. Stolen.


    *click*


    ¡°Yuan, let¡¯s make a whole heart with our hands. Let¡¯s ce it on the chest. It should be equal.¡± I said here.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Game..¡± he said making me smile. And we did that.


    *click*


    We make a heart with our hands. And took a picture with their faces touching.


    *click*


    ¡°I lean on you, Yuan.¡± I said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± he said with a smile so I leaned back.


    *click*


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, Hershey. Then you cling to my waist.¡± this suggestion. I was surprised by that.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yuan pulled me immediately. So I immediately clung to Yuan¡¯s waist and pouted my lips while Yuan is smiling widely while looking at the camera.


    *click*


    ¡°Greetings, Hershey.¡± he suggested so I just nodded and we both saluted.


    *click*


    ¡°And thest! Hershey just smile naturally..¡± he saidstly so I nodded. A little while before the cam clicked, Yuan kissed me on the cheek which made my cheeks turn red. My chest pounded there. Then all the blood came to my face and ears.


    *click!*


    ¡°Friendly kiss, Hershey.. thanks for a great day!¡± he said with a grin. But I know it¡¯s not a kiss as a friend. Because he confessed to me that he has a crush on me.


    And the pictures were given to us, we divided into 10 pictures, Yuan and I took 5, after that we went home. He took me home.


    The following week.


    At the Starbucks¡­


    Kh was with me because my youngest sister ordered me to buy a Choco Frappe.


    ¡°hershey, can I go to you first? We bought what Prince is buying, right?¡± he said. I nodded. I¡¯m sure she and Joshua have a date. Miles is too busy. It is known, of course Rj is dating her now.


    I looked at my phone in my pocket because it was ringing and vibrating.


    Yuan calling¡­


    *Ring*Ring*Ring*N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a trend to say hi or hello!¡± he said on the other line.


    ¡°oh..¡±


    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s not just hi or hello.¡± he ordered.


    ¡°You know.. tss.. I¡¯m not good at it..¡± I told him.


    ¡°Pwes! Get used to it.¡± he said demandingly.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Grumpy¡±


    ¡°Ugly¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯reck of attention!¡±

 Chapter 46

    ¡°Hahahaha..¡±


    *toot*toot*toot*


    Stupid, saying I¡¯m ugly is too much.. Damn him.


    Every day he is like that, saying and doing different things. Lychee.


    In the park. I¡¯m walking with my puppy Yoko.


    When I saw a child about to be run over by a chain with arge iron, I ran and picked up the child. I saved the child, but my right leg got caught in the chain, so it was bleeding. The boy¡¯s older brother immediately ran towards us.


    ¡°Kaloy, what are you doing, you kid?! Are you going to kill yourself!?¡± he snapped at his brother. The Older brother is stupid, I think the brother is only 3yrs old and I will tell you. I was surprised when he appeared.


    ¡°YOU!?¡± we¡¯re still together. He is the one who does not have a gentle body. Tsk. My foot hurt so I folded. Tsk. Why now!?


    ¡°Ouch. tsk!¡± I bit my lip a lot. I tried to stand up. I¡¯m holding Yoko now.


    I started walking. And I took my cell phone out of my pocket to dial Miles¡¯ number when someone picked me up.


    ¡°Manangs! Please take Kaloy home.¡± he said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Okay.¡± said the old man.


    ¡°Besides, please also tell me that you can¡¯te with me because Kaloy almost fell down with the iron and chain, and this girl helped him.. tss. Att she was the one who had the ident.¡± the man said annoyed. I made him suffer.


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡± said the old man.


    ¡°Good. Take that naughty boy home first!!¡± he said angrily.


    His brother cried. It¡¯s ugly. Aisha. After the two left¡­ I was the one who got warmed by the gungong.


    ¡°You girl!? Are you stupid? Is your brain still working? You will force yourself to walk like that with the situation of your feet!¡± it makes me angry. My blood immediately boiled there. It¡¯s a festival. He is already his brother, I helped him fight.


    Is he concerned or what!? PMS is too much like Kuya. Thank you!


    He took me to a ce. He bought medicine and wound cleaning supplies and wtf? Injection. What will he do? What the.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say y-you¡¯re g-going to i-inject me?!¡± I asked nervously. It was like cold water was poured on me there. I can¡¯t believe he would do this. Shit! I¡¯m still afraid of the injection.


    ¡°You already know, why should I say more?¡± he said.. really naughty. I can¡¯t wait to get out of here. After he treated me, he took me home.


    ¡°Thanks¡± I said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He turned back.


    ¡°Wait.¡± he turned around.


    ¡°O.¡± was this badtrip response.


    ¡°Your name?¡±


    ¡°Paul..¡± he said.


    ¡°Ah, ok. I¡¯m Hershey.¡± I told him.


    He left.


    I texted Yuan as usual teasing us again. Always huh.


    ¡°A damn cat!!¡±


    ¡°Why rotten eggs?¡± I¡¯m really proud, I love cats. Purely annoying.. Tsk!


    ¡°You¡¯re rotten there! I¡¯ll kiss you there!¡± he said.


    ¡°Heh! I don¡¯t know about you. That¡¯s it! It¡¯s ugly!¡± I told him.


    ¡°You¡¯re ugly too, ugly! Maybe you have one?!¡± he continued to tease.


    ¡°Hope. Maniac!!¡± I said. Yuan was really blown away. Pervert.


    ¡°Hahahahahaha..¡± then heughed at me.


    I didn¡¯t reply. Destroyer of the Day. Hmmp!


    The next day.. He visited me and we went to school together. For Japanese ss. My friends are with us.


    Perhaps they were right in putting love into books


    perhaps it could not live anywhere else


    -William Faulkner


    ¡°Ah okay.¡± I said when Miles told me about her vacation with RJ.


    I looked outside the Canteen when I saw Jessica.


    ¡°Oh? What happened to you? It¡¯s like you saw a ghost?¡± she said.


    ¡°Is that Jessica?¡± I asked in surprise.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just simr?¡± she said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong about that!¡± Kh and Miles looked closely.


    ¡°Are you Jessica Tan? Ah. Nothing.. nothing. That¡¯s her.¡± Kh said, Jesssica is the girl with feelings, and a bully in this school. She bullies everyone who doesn¡¯t do anything to him. He humiliated everyone. She is known for his mischief and greed. Fake


    ¡°Hey, do you know him?¡± Miles asked me.


    ¡°Ah, no..¡± I refused. ¡°Oh Hershey. Don¡¯t go near that girl. She¡¯s a demon. She¡¯s got a bad attitude.¡± it¡¯s still attached.


    ¡°Ah, is that so. Let¡¯s go to the room.¡± I said and they stood up. So I stood up.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± I said. Yuan left first because his friends invited him to practice basketball at the Gym.


    We went to the room when three women blocked us. One was so skinny you¡¯d think it was a stick named Nana. The other is Shanel who is full of fat. It¡¯s just not enough, wear panties and a bra, because it¡¯s too short. The other is Kiray who is the leader of them. She looks sexy but she looks like a prostitute because her makeup is too thick and her face is too thick and her essories are too big. Almost all of them have thick make up. As thick as their faces.


    Kiray: didn¡¯t you transfer?


    Hershey: Yes.


    Shanel: join our group.


    Nana: yes.


    Kh interrupted them.


    Kh: he won¡¯t join you!


    Kiray: Hey! Kh! Get out of there! It¡¯s not you we¡¯re talking to!


    Chanel: Yes! Mind your own business! It flipped.


    Hershey: That¡¯s right. My best friend is right! Sorry but I don¡¯t like making friends with people I don¡¯t know.


    I said seriously.


    Kh whispered to Hershey.


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re different from them.¡± They smiled.


    ¡°So you can leave.¡± I added.


    Kiray: okay, think about it first. Then tell us. This is my number +63915******6


    And the three left.


    We met Jessica. And it hit me. Kh and Miles and I just went straight. We just ignored it.


    On the other hand..


    During the day..


    Paul pulled Hershey out of the room until we reached the rooftop of the school building.


    ¡°Where are you going to take me? Thank you earlier for saving me. I thought I was going to lose my things.¡± I said and we sat on the chair there. Paul still didn¡¯t speak and fell asleep. If it¡¯s not rude. It¡¯s all about sleep. Thank you


    Look at this man. I just came here to sleep.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    I was surprised when my Cellphone suddenly rang and the song was Fall For You by Secondhand Serenade. The call also died. It¡¯s just a miscall. Then it rang again. Vibrating.


    Brzzt. brzzt. brzzt. Then it rang again.


    That apple ringtone is noise!


    I answered the call. Before I could speak, I was yelled at on the other line.


    +63905******5


    ¡°Hey! Where did you go?! Huh?! Come here to the Bench. Hurry up! We¡¯re going home! I¡¯m toozy to go in!¡± he said annoyed on the other line.


    ¡°Wait. Who is this huh?! You can shout!! The person you are talking to is not deaf.¡± I said. Is it a good idea to shout at me?


    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s the potambeng¡¯s son! This is Yuan! He¡¯s just stupid!¡± he snapped even when Frich Yuan Lim Guerrero¡¯s attitude was really bad. Bwiset.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re not the only one I gave my number to.¡± It¡¯s true. Is it my fault I just made sure first? Because I lost my old sim.. That¡¯s why.


    ¡°And who else?! Aber.¡± he said, the face looks like an onion has grown on its head. Leche.


    ¡°Secret, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± bleh you thought. Only you know. Hey!

 Chapter 47

    I left Paul there and went out.. I went to the bench and saw Yuan there who was very busy. I sighed. ¡°Why are you with that arrogant Paul?¡± he said with raised eyebrows. I just shook my head. ¡°It just helped me earlier. That¡¯s all.¡± I said. He held my hand. ¡°Next time.. Don¡¯te near me. Even if I help you. I just want you.¡± he said without a brake. I was stunned by what I heard. What he said almost made my heart skip a beat. Really annoying. It drives me crazy. I¡¯m thrilled. Geez!


    Yuan Point of View


    shback..


    About my first heartbreak.. before Hershey.. We both called each other Han until it became Yam.


    I hope I don¡¯t go, I hope I don¡¯t hope. Hope he still loves me. Last night, I found out from her friend that Hani and her ex Allen are talking. That was painful for me, because he promised not to talk about it again. But he still talked. Thank you


    In the cafeteria..


    Hani texted me. He sent me here. It¡¯s just that I was here a while ago because I was with Rj. Raz and Joshua were the first to go home. After 10 minutes He has arrived.


    ¡°Did youe earlier?¡± I nodded. I was surprised when she kissed me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡± sge said. So I started to get nervous. He cried suddenly. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or if she¡¯s just ying me. Is this a farewell kiss?


    ¡°Why?¡± I held her hand that was on her face. And wiped the tears that started to fall.


    ¡°Let¡¯s break up..¡± he said weakly. We just came back the other day. Break again. Fvck.


    I just turned around and walked away. I just shouted to her that I agreed even though I really didn¡¯t want to, there was nothing I could do. I should force her not to break up if she really wants to leave me.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s break!¡± I said and waved at her. Besides, I noticed that I was crying too.


    It¡¯s been 2 months¡­ When Hani and Ist met and texted each other. I only found out from her friend, that it was Hani and Allen again. It hurts my heart.


    End of shback..


    I woke up to my phone ringing. My phone vibrated.


    ¡°Yuan, how are you?¡± It was Hershey. I¡¯m teasing this Babs. I pissed her off, babs or fat, tabachoy. That¡¯s it. Even if she is not fat. She¡¯s sexy.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, is it you?¡± my answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Back to normal. Haha.¡± she said.


    ¡°What¡¯s back to normal? Babs.¡± I asked.


    ¡°Lol you babs there! Your face is thin!¡± This was a pissed off response.. So Iughed.


    ¡°You brag, you¡¯re a pig. Hahaha..¡± I told her.


    ¡°You a dog bone?! Dog bone is fine! Haha..¡± she sang to me whileughing.


    ¡°You¡¯re boney, I have my abs and it is good!¡± I replied defensively.


    ¡°Do you have abs? Haha, maybe ribs. Hahaha..¡± she teased even more.


    ¡°Ugly!¡± It¡¯s supposed to be grilled ribs. Tsk.


    ¡°You¡¯re ugly too!¡±


    ¡°tabachoy!¡±


    ¡°Monkey!¡±


    ¡°pig!¡±


    ¡°Abnormality!¡± I didn¡¯t reply anymore. Thank you Hershey is also pissed off.. She just whistled but she makes me happy. That¡¯s why I came back here in the past because of her.


    Every day teasing, teasing, sometimes sweet.


    The following week..N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    We were at Raz¡¯s house.


    I¡¯m with Rj, Joshua, Jasteen and Toper.


    We are now in Raz¡¯s room ying Xbox. The tune is Careless Whisper. Haha. We¡¯re ugly, we¡¯re all still like we¡¯re not men. We are still handsome.


    ¡°Dude, can you still do it? Grind it, dre. Hahaha..¡± said Raz.


    ¡°You¡¯re really stupid Raz!¡± theyughed at Rj. Raz is a fool, I¡¯m tripping, Rj and Rj are doing it together haha.


    ¡°Hey! Rj you even beat pokwang kumembot! You look like a gay! Hahaha..¡± Iughed and got mad at him.


    ¡°Lol, Yuan. Don¡¯t make me feel sorry for you.¡± Badtrip said.


    ¡°Hahahaha..¡± we justughed there.


    ¡°It looks like Joshua, it¡¯s like you¡¯re pooping there. Hahahaha..¡± Topher joked.


    ¡°lol you¡¯re really handsome Topher. Is this what you want?¡± He closed his hand as if he¡¯s challenging him, haha.


    ¡°This is what you want?¡± Topher took another spray. Haha. The pesticides, are they supposed to turn Joshua into an insect? Let¡¯sugh. The tune of Talk dirty has changed. As cool as, my friends are like soldiers when they act. haha All dance. We had fun there.


    ¡°Dude, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Jasteen asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s Jasteen, are you hungry? Hahahaha..¡± said Rj.


    ¡°Gosh, we can¡¯t have dinner yet! Let¡¯s y Xbox all night.¡± he said.


    ¡°Children! Go downstairs and eat. I have served dinner. Eat first, children.¡± Raz¡¯s mother said.


    ¡°Yown! Thank you aunty! Go ahead. Hey! Let¡¯s call the dinner table, you guys.¡± Jasteen said happily.


    *points*


    *points*


    *points*


    ¡°Damn it!¡± heined. Because we hit him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re still fighting.¡± Jasteen scratched his head. Laugh at me.


    ¡°Mom, did you cook the sashimi?¡± that¡¯s Raz. Jasteen¡¯s aunt is referred to as Mama.. Because we are here often. Because we are younger. His mother nodded.


    In the dining room..


    ¡°Dude, hand me the Teriyaki.¡± Raz ordered.


    ¡°Here.¡± I reached for it.


    ¡°Yuan, please get me some Sushi.¡± I handed the Sushi to Jasteen.


    ¡°Bro, please get me some tempura. I can¡¯t get it.¡± I took Rj.


    ¡°Yuan, I¡¯m a Cordon Bleu kid, right next to you.¡± I gave everything to Topher.


    ¡°Dude, I¡¯m a fagot of Shawarma.¡± I gave it to Jasteen.


    ¡°Pards, I¡¯m a sucker for juice.¡± Raz said.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! I can¡¯t eat properly anymore. Follow your orders! Kupz. My service is paid! You¡¯ll free me from dota tomorrow, you fools.¡± I said to them.


    ¡°Damn it! Yuan! You¡¯re such a cheat. That¡¯s all. We¡¯ll be free?!¡± shouted Raz.


    ¡°Hahaha.. of course, taena, you made me a ve, I didn¡¯t realize it when you were there.¡± I saidughing.


    ¡°Hahahahahaha..¡± theyughed. Justugh until you¡¯re bored. Use up your allowance tomorrow, you guys. I grinned.


    Tomorrow¡­


    At Compshop.


    We are ying dota with friends.


    ¡°Damn it! Yuan, you¡¯re going to lose!¡± shouted Raz.


    ¡°Olol, hope.¡± I said here.


    ¡°Tang*na Yuan, no blood.¡±ined Rj.


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s like I¡¯m bleeding you. You¡¯re just weak dude.. hahaha!¡± I told him.


    ¡°Fuck it! Yuan, let yourself lose.¡± Jasteenined.


    ¡°Stupid! Have you ever yed dota?¡± I¡¯m hungry here.


    ¡°Hahahaha..¡± weughed.


    ¡°Topher is good too. Hey dude, you¡¯re going to lose! You and Yuan are so tactful, they even became allies.¡± Joshuained.

 Chapter 48

    ¡°hahaha, it¡¯s not possible dude. I¡¯ll be burn with bro Yuan when I let you kill me. Haha!¡± he replied whileughing. ¡°What a loss..¡±ined Rj. ¡°That¡¯s fine, Rj. Hahaha!¡± Iughed. ¡°lol, it¡¯s okay because you¡¯ve won 10 times more with Dencent.¡± he said.. ¡°hahaha. It¡¯s trendy to give your best.¡± I said. ¡°Damn it! I don¡¯t like to continue ying, I¡¯m always losing. Shit.¡± Jasteenined. ¡°Damn it! Teen, you give up so easily,¡± Raz said. ¡°Let¡¯s still y a game! Raz, how is that? You¡¯re still the one alive,¡± Topher said. ¡°Lul, don¡¯t corner me.¡± he said to us. We cornered him. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°boom! Raz is down ¡± Topher and I said together. ¡°hahahaha. Nice game dudes. Forever looser. Haha!¡± I teased them. It¡¯s 2am. We went home. Their allowance is low hahaha. Shit, it¡¯s okay, rich kids. It¡¯s up to them toe up with a reason. Hahahaha! When I got home, I immediately changed my clothes. I was surprised when my phone vibrated. *brzzt. brzzt. brzzt* Who is that? When I opened it, it was Hani. I just deleted it. I didn¡¯t read it. I just went on a sound trip with Your Guardian Angel. When I see your smile Tears roll down my face I can¡¯t rece And now I¡¯m strong I have figured it out How this world turns Cold and it breaks Through my soul and I know I¡¯ll find deep inside me I can be the one¡­ I didn¡¯t realize I fell asleep. I hope when I wake up I will have forgotten you. I put my hand on my face and fell asleep immediately. The next day.. At the Five Star Hotel.. It¡¯s Miles¡¯ birthday and we were invited by Rj, Raz, Joshua, and Jasteen. ¡°Hey, are you here?¡± I heard Miles say. ¡°Yes, just recently. Happy birthday Miles!¡± I greeted her. ¡°Thankyou, Yuan..¡± then I handed her the gift. She thanked me. My other friends also greeted her.. After a while, Raz asked Miles to dance. Kh and Rj ate. I just noticed that it seems to be my something out of four. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°is a dancing buffalo!¡± I even jumped from my seat. ¡°Haha. Look You¡¯re so funny!¡± sheughed at her words. I red at her. I¡¯m going to have a heart attack here because of Hershey. ¡°You pig! Get ready for me.¡± I said to her. ¡°bleeeh!¡± She show me her tongue then he ran away. I chase her. She act like a hoorses when she¡¯s running.. I felt so tired. ¡°Hahahaha. You look like a turtle, Yuan. Hahaha!¡± sheughs constantly. ¡°Stupid! Pig.¡± I said pissed off. ¡°You¡¯re thick! Monkey!!!¡± she replied whileughing. My heart beat faster when I saw her beautiful face and smile. She looks like a Goddess. I chased her to the pool, because there is a swimming pool here. ¡°Hahaha. Grandpa Yuan is slow..¡± she said pissing me off. ¡°What?!¡± I asked annoyed. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you! No one repeats to the deaf. Hahahaha!¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s bullshit! Who¡¯s deaf?¡± I said annoyed. Am I the tactless one? ¡°Hahaha, you don¡¯t want a deaf person? Okay, no sense of hearing. Hahahaha!¡± she replied with augh. ¡°You hit hard! Tababoy!¡± I said pissed off. ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m fat? Haha..¡± she said with raised eyebrows. Yes indeed. ¡°Ugly!¡± ¡°You¡¯re ugly too!¡± ¡°You¡¯re uglier!¡± ¡°You can.¡± she stopped so I caught her, I tickled her. Very no tickle. Is it a person? ¡°Hey! Let me go, Yuan!¡± she said angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t want it! As long as I don¡¯t see you tickle. Bleeh!¡± I yed her. ¡°Damn Yuan! I¡¯m about to fall.¡± sheined. ¡°We¡¯re crazy!¡± I said. After a while he slipped, I was still holding her. *bluuuggsssh* The oue. We both fell into the water. The funny thing is that I¡¯m wet. I was surprised because she was staring at me. I looked at her, fvck. I carried her like a newlywed. Then she was holding my neck. Our faces are 2 inches away from each other. Why is that? It¡¯s like there are sparks. She is really beautiful. ¡°Yhmm, Yuan¡± she blushed, so cute. ¡°Hmm..¡± ¡°Ah, I can take it down first.¡± she looked away. Shit! I¡¯m going to kiss her a little bit. Tsk. Wasteful. Haha I put her down. It was wrong, I dropped her in the water. And I went up, I¡¯m ashamed of that. When I went up, there were many people. It¡¯s like they¡¯re watching a Korean drama. Damn, I pretended like nothing happened. ¡°Dude, wet look. Extra handsome points. Haha!¡± Raz was teasing me.. I just passed him. ¡°Naks! You thought you made Hersheyugh like that. Do you know that he onlyughed like that with his friends¡­¡± Rj said. ¡°Dude, you and Hershey are good together.¡± Joshua¡¯s teased. I just passed them by. Weird feelings. Tsk! Hershey Point Of View It¡¯s been two weeks since Yuan and I fell in the pool on Miles¡¯ birthday. Weird feelings huh. It took a while before Yuan made me feel. I felt renewed and sad. I feel like I fall for him. Every time he teases us, I feel strange, yes, I am hurt by his teasing. But I miss him, why is that? When he teases me, I immediately freak out. But when he doesn¡¯t tease me, I feel sad. Tsk. It¡¯s like everything about me is really changing, I¡¯m bing naughty, I often smile andugh. I¡¯m not cold anymore. Just a little, tss. ¡°Babes!!!¡± ¡°Is buffalo poop!¡± ¡°Hahaha, where?¡± ¡°Crazy!¡± ¡°Haha, I miss you!¡± Kim said. ¡°Same..¡± I sighed. ¡°Babes, Karllo invited us to have a drinkter, it¡¯s his birthday. Let¡¯s go!¡± she asked me. ¡°Sure, can I refuse?¡± I told her. ¡°Good, I heard you fell in the pool. With handsome papables..¡± she said. I just shook my head at the thought of it. ¡°Tsk. Yes. It¡¯s a bad trip! I left it.¡± I told her. ¡°Oh really? You think you¡¯ve been abandoned? You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± She said in disbelief. ¡°Shit, are you going to be a tease babes?¡± I replied. ¡°Haha, babes. No. Am I going to tease you?¡± she said. ¡°Yes! Kim.¡± I said in surrender. ¡°Haha. Oh that¡¯s a bath, we¡¯ll go to bed after.¡± she said so I answered. ¡°Okay.¡± I got up to take a shower. I got dressed, showered for about 30 mins, got dressed for 15 mins, and got ready for 20 mins. I¡¯m wearing a ck shirt and then jean shorts. After that Kim and I left. Arriving at their house karllo¡­ ¡°Happy birthday mate!¡± I greeted Karllo. ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s good that you came.¡± he said. ¡°Yes, Kim picked me up at home. We went here together.¡± I answered. ¡°Oh? Kim thank you.¡± he said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing, bro.¡± Kim answered. ¡°Hey, Hershey. Cigarettes oh!¡± Dante¡¯s cigarette reached me. I lit it on. ¡°Thanks.¡± I asked first, outside before I entered Karllo¡¯s house. Vj and Paul arrived. Vj approached me but I passed him. And grabbed Paul by the neck and kissed it violently.. After that I went inside. And left Paul dumbfounded. It was my ex and I did nothing. That¡¯s thest.. I don¡¯t want to see him anymore. ¡°Babes, take a shot first.¡± Kim handed me wine. I got it. I also took a few shots of empi when my phone rang. I can¡¯t make out who is calling. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Where are you?!¡± he said annoyed on the other line. ¡°Hershey, cigarettes oh.¡± Cj said. ¡°It¡¯s mine. Hey who are you!?¡± I lit the cigarettes. ¡°Are you instigating?¡± ¡°Yes why?¡± ¡°Hershey, just one shot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine, cousin.¡± I said. ¡°Are you drinking? Why are there only men with you?¡± he said.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 Chapter 49

    ¡°Babese here!¡± Kim said.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just wait, babes.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Do you have a bf?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, who are you?¡±


    ¡°Who is that!?¡±


    ¡°Why are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°No more!¡±


    I looked at who I was talking to. WTF? It¡¯s Yuan. Shit!


    ¡°Y-Yuan?¡± I stutter, litchi.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. You are drunk, huh. That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t notice me talking to you. tss.¡± he annoyingly replied. I was suddenly nervous.


    *toot*toot*toot*


    Fvck. He turn down the call, I didn¡¯t speak anymore. Argh, is that a problem?


    I went back to my friends to finish the drink. I have 3 cases of wine. So they are drunk.. I went home, using my motorcycle. I took Babes first before I went home. It¡¯s already 3 am. When I arrived in front of our house.. Yuan was there. It is very angry.


    I was ovee with anger. I would have chased him because he had already gotten on his motorcycle.


    I was busy reading the Novel the next day. I read A Sweet Obsession and His Dark Side written by Hmaestories. It was so beautiful that¡¯s why I was really entertained.


    Tomorrow..


    I met Yuan on the highway but he just avoided me.


    My heart skipped a beat there. I¡¯m not used to being like this.


    ¡°Yuan, wait!¡± I shouted and chased after him.


    He walks fast.


    ¡°Yuan..¡± I said. My foot hurts. He didn¡¯t even look back. Tsk, is he sulking?


    *peep*peep*


    There was a truck behind me, he pulled me.


    ¡°Hey! Are you going to kill yourself?!¡± he says. His brow furrowed and his jaw tensed. Even though I was nervous, I was still nervous when he faced me. He looks so handsome. I just fall for him even more when he¡¯s like this.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± I just said and I saw how he look with a trace of extreme annoyance on his face.. He was really angry.


    He let me go. He was about to leave so I grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m angry, I¡¯m very angry!!¡± he yelled at me, he was really angry, it was obvious.


    ¡°Why are you acting like that?¡± I asked. He looked away before answering.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you flirting with others, I don¡¯t want you drinking. I don¡¯t want you flirting with others! I don¡¯t want you to get in trouble.¡± he replied angrily then turned away. I was chilled there. And something stirs in my heart. It¡¯s getting old. The butterflies in my stomach are disappearing. My gosh! I feel giddy. It¡¯s so beautiful to be angry.


    ¡°Straighten me up!¡± I told him.


    ¡°I want you to change!!!¡± he shouted angrily. Thank you That¡¯s all. I will do. Instead of doing this. I don¡¯t want him to go away from me. I don¡¯t think I can handle it anymore. Realizing..


    What?!! Fvck. Can I do that?


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that!¡± I said and got up.


    ¡°You can handle it, if you don¡¯t want to make me angry.¡± he said firmly.


    ¡°K. Fine, things will change..¡± I said giving up¡­ I was surprised when he hugged me. My heart just lost more and more inside my chest with so much excitement. Shit! What is this Yuan doing to me? And this is how powerful his effect is.


    ¡°We¡¯re okay now, huh?¡± I said to him.. Is it childish? That¡¯s how I am when ites to important people for me.


    ¡°Yes, just don¡¯t be a ygirl or a badgirl. Who called you babes?¡± he said nodding.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a woman. That¡¯s Kim.¡± I said here.


    ¡°Ah, I thought it were a boy.¡± he said smugly. I¡¯ll pinch it.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± heined.


    ¡°Haha. Where are you going?¡± I asked.


    ¡°In your heart, haha!¡± he responded mischievously. I had a dream.


    ¡°Crazy..¡± I said so he smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy..¡± he said so I smiled too.


    ¡°Let¡¯s callsign? Do you want?¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright, what do you want?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Yam or baby.. Baby is amon case.¡± he said.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You are mine..¡± he said, so I shivered.


    ¡°Ayeee.. Yuan¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem like you.¡± I pointed out. Heughs.


    ¡°Thanks, it¡¯s me.¡± he said..


    ¡°Alright, yam.¡± I saidughing.


    ¡°Haha.. That¡¯s fine, yam.¡± he said, making me even more excited. It¡¯s really bad.


    ¡°I am yours, and you are mine..¡± he added.


    ¡°Of course, can my heart be with you first? Didn¡¯t you say that I want to change? It¡¯s not yours first so I won¡¯t fall for someone else. I¡¯ll take it when I find the right guy for me.¡± I said here.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful first..¡± he promised with a smile.


    We walked to the restaurant. I¡¯m hungry, because that¡¯s where he¡¯s going.


    We were even surprised when a band yed. WTF? The Red Jumpsuit Apparatus. I was very surprised by that. Why? that¡¯s famous! My idol really!


    ¡°Everyone, here are The Red Jumpsuit Apparatus.¡± began the Host.


    ¡°Hi, guys!¡± greeted their leader.


    ¡°Hello!!¡± people shout.


    ¡°Yam, are they your idol?¡± Yuan asked.


    ¡°Yup, you?¡± I answered.


    ¡°Yes. haha.¡± he saidughing.


    ¡°Let me sing our favorite song. Your Guardian Angel..¡± they said. So the people cheered even more.


    ¡°Whooohhh!!!¡±


    ¡°Yes!! Sing it now!!!¡±


    When I see your smile


    Yuan and I looked at each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s great, isn¡¯t it? We really feel like we¡¯re here!¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I replied happily.


    Tears roll down my face


    I can¡¯t rece


    And now that I¡¯m strong


    I have figured out


    How this world turns cold and it breaks


    Through my soul and


    I know I¡¯ll find


    Deep inside me


    I can be the one..


    ¡°Hershey..¡± he suddenly spoke. And looked seriously into my eyes.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± I waited for him to speak again.


    ¡°If I flirt with you, do I have a chance?¡± he said so I looked at him, I waited for him to say ¡®it¡¯s just a joke¡¯ but he didn¡¯t, he was serious. Just to be a joke.


    I will never let you fall


    I¡¯ll stand up with you


    Forever


    I¡¯ll be there for you


    Through it all


    (through it all)


    Even if saving you sends me to heaven¡­


    ¡°Maybe..¡± that¡¯s all I said and no one spoke to us. Only my beating heart and the noise of people can be heard around.


    What does he mean?


    ¡°Your guardian angel is our theme song..¡± he said and I just nodded.

 Chapter 50

    Yuan Point of View


    I¡¯m here now at the park waiting for Hershey, because I invited her to Disneynd. That¡¯s why it took her so long toe


    10 minutes She iste.


    ¡°Yuan!¡± I turned around, I thought it was Hershey. I was still smiling. I frowned. What is she doing here?!


    ¡°Hani?¡± I asked with a frown then I looked away. I was surprised when she hugged me.


    ¡°Yuan, I love you. Pleasee back to me¡­¡± she said begging. She started to cry.


    I couldn¡¯t speak, my heart was beating fast. I don¡¯t know but I suddenly kissed and hugged her. I still love her, even though I was hurt because of her. I don¡¯t love anyone, it¡¯s stupid if you really love like that. Thank God you brought her back to me.


    Hani has already left the park. We went to my cousin Shane¡¯s birthday party.


    I just texted Hershey, that I can¡¯t go. I also apologized, because I invited her and then I didn¡¯t go.


    ¡°Babe, here it is.¡± she said. And Hani served me a cake.. I really loved her.


    ¡°Babe, juice..¡± I said and made her drink juice.


    ¡°Thank you, I love you babe..¡± she said that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t answer, I just smiled. I do not know why.


    After a while my cousins asked to have a videoke so I got up and joined. I sang Giving Up by Hershey Mae Mendoza.


    I know there¡¯s something wrong


    I can feel it, just to look at you


    You can¡¯t hide it from me


    and I don¡¯t want to stop you


    All I can do is stare at you


    All I can do is to think of you


    because sooner orter it¡¯s over


    I can¡¯t do anything about it


    Hit me, tsk. I looked at Hani and she smiled. Why is that? I feel sad. Something seems to be missing.


    It¡¯s your choice to stop this


    rtionship


    You know, I don¡¯t want to


    but I¡¯d understand


    Everything is just broken


    I just want to say I love you


    And I can¡¯t fight for this


    Feelings


    To be with you, just you


    When everything turns into


    bubbles


    Yes, I¡¯m hurt just to know


    How much I love you


    I was surprised because what I see in Hani is Hershey¡¯s face, she is sad.


    It¡¯s your choice to stop this


    rtionship


    You know, I don¡¯t want to


    but I¡¯d understand


    Everything is just broken


    I just want to say I love you


    I feel guilty because I chose Hani more, but I will say that Hani and I have gotten back together.


    It¡¯s your choice to stop this


    rtionship


    You know, I don¡¯t want to


    but I¡¯d understand


    Everything is just broken


    I just want to say I love you


    Since I met Hershey, I have learned to smile genuinely,ugh and be happy without pretending.


    It¡¯s your choice to stop this


    rtionship


    You know, I don¡¯t want to


    but I¡¯d understand


    Everything is just broken


    I just want to say I love you.


    (my heart ached. Tsk)


    Everything shbacks to me, all the teasing andughing with Hershey and I did, including the time we fell in the pool on Miles¡¯ birthday.


    I hope he doesn¡¯t disappear and get mad at me, because I can¡¯t handle it if he pushes me away.


    It¡¯s your choice to stop this


    rtionship


    You know, I don¡¯t want to


    but I¡¯d understand


    Everything is just broken


    I just want to say I love you


    And I can¡¯t fight for this


    Feelings


    To be with you, just you


    When everything turns intoN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    bubbles


    Yes, I¡¯m hurt just to know


    How much I love you


    I just want to say I love you (3x)


    baby¡­.


    Because I love him as a friend.


    I remembered the time when Hani only sent me to break up with me.


    Hani suddenly hugged me. I¡¯m confused. Why do I feel like something is missing? and I¡¯m not happy anymore. When I¡¯m with Hani. I¡¯m confused by my feelings. But right? I asked to be with Hershey? why is it like this? confused suddenly.


    Everyone apuded. I don¡¯t feel the joy. Weird feelings.


    On the other hand..


    Even before Yuan and Hani left, Yuan arrived at the Park. She saw everything. How Hani says she still loves Yuan and begs him toe back.


    It hurts her. Especially when Yuan suddenly kissed Hani and hugged her.


    She didn¡¯t know what his reactions would be. Her tears fell on her own for the second time. She was hurt again. She thought that Yuan liked her too, she med herself because she had hoped that he would like her. She also thought that the young man was looking at her. He forgot what he said when they were at the beach. That ¡°don¡¯t expect too much, don¡¯t love too much, don¡¯t wait too much because that too much, will hurt you so much.¡±


    A man passed by and the soundtrip was actually ¡®broken into pieces¡¯ by cueshe.


    She cried even more. Now she felt so weak, that she was defeated. To make her cry. She further proved that she is not the same as before. A lot has changed. And Yuan, the reason for all her changes.


    Now she is in a daze, while watching the person she loves with the person he loves more. She is very hurt. She doesn¡¯t care if anyone sees her crying as long as she knows she is hurt and she has the right to cry.


    ¡°I wish I hadn¡¯t changed for you, I wish I hadn¡¯t fallen for you and I wish I hadn¡¯t met you if you were only going to hurt me!¡± she shouted and grabbed her chest because she was having trouble breathing. Yuan and Hani disappeared from her sight. Her vision is also blurry from crying.


    Her phone rang and she read the contents of the text messages.


    ¡°Hershey, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t be with you anymore, I¡¯m so embarrassed that I didn¡¯t go. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯lle back next time. Be careful!¡± she said.


    She did not reply to Yuan and her cp was off.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sorry!! Stab your lungs! Your sorry won¡¯t do anything. Get over it!!!! Frich Yuan!!!!! You¡¯re crazy!!!¡± I screamed angrily here.


    I couldn¡¯t help but sit on the bench and cry. I didn¡¯t pay attention to the past and I didn¡¯t care anymore. Let it be. They don¡¯t know me and they are in no position to judge me.


    What a time I breathed a sigh of relief after crying for several hours. I have reached the dark. I decided to drive to the beach. I bought alcohol at 7/11 and then I bought more polutan. I want to spend my time alone. And let out all the resentment I have. I am very unlucky in love. I thought it was fine. I thought he really liked me. But why is that? I guess I expected too much from him. In what he shows and feels. False rms and his disobedience.


    I just drank there until I fell asleep. Regardless of the strong wind and cold sand. Even if it seeped through the jacket I was wearing, I let it go. I want to rest. It¡¯s okay to get sick.


    I cried all night until I fell asleep.

 Chapter 51

    The next day she woke up¡­ And once again screamed at those who hurt her. There are people eventually. She fixed himself and there is no care to them.


    She shouted, at the same time as heavy rain poured down from the sky with thunder and lightning, everyone took shelter except for her who did not leave his seat.


    She sat down and put her face on her knees and cried more and more.


    ¡°You¡¯re s-so stupid! Y-You let m-me hope f-for you!!¡± she coughed and caught a cold and everything, but she still hasn¡¯t been removed from the rain. Until Jasteen came.


    ¡°Hey!! Are you going to kill yourself!? Stand right there! You look like a lost child on the beach!¡± he angrily said and shouted at her. He advised Hershey.


    ¡°What are you doing?! Get out of here!!¡± Hershey shouted, she pushed Jasteen away but he didn¡¯t leave her. She suddenly passed out. Jasteen immediately took him to a Chinese Hospital since that was the closest. Hershey developed a high fever and Jasteen took care of her.


    After 5 days she was discharged from the hospital, her friend Miles picked her up and thanked Jasteen for watching over her.


    Days passed without Yuan and Hershey texting, seeing each other or even spending time together. They were just passing group messages. Because Yuan is busy with Hani.


    When going to work..


    Her older brother drove Hershey to school before he and his fiance Valerie went on a date.


    ¡°Ne,e home early. You¡¯ll take care of the house for 1 week before I can go home. I¡¯m with Aunt Valerie, just behave, I don¡¯t want to hear that you¡¯ve had a fight or which guy you¡¯re with.¡± he said then kissed his sister¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Yes, brother. I¡¯m just behaving.¡± her sister Hershey obediently said.


    ¡°Good.¡± She kissed her brother¡¯s girlfriend Valerie.


    ¡°Be careful, Hershey. What do you want to have as pasalubong?¡± Valerie happily offered.


    ¡°You too, Sister, be careful. Hmm, I just want cake. That¡¯s all I want, eh.¡± she said. She and Hershey are close since Valerie is so beautiful and kind. And she voted for her for his brother.


    ¡°Alright, when we get home. I¡¯ll bring one for you.¡± she said before kissing Hershey¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Thank you, Big Sis.¡± she said happily, Valerie just nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Oh? Now we can we go first. We¡¯re going to make a baby! hahaha.¡± her older brother saidughing so Valerie hit him immediately. Hershey justughed at that.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. It¡¯s just a joke once in a while.¡± Your defense is why the two of them justughed at him. And Mac and Valerie said goodbye to Hershey.


    Before Hershey entered, he saw Yuan and Hani togetherughing happily while Yuan had Hani¡¯s arm around him as he entered the gate..


    She just looked away. When she wasn¡¯t looking, Yuan was looking at him.


    Yuan has also said that he and Hani have gotten back together.


    Yuan was thinking.. ¡°Sorry, yam.. Sorry..¡±


    Hershey thinks ¡°You¡¯re worthless Yuan. I hate you. I hope it¡¯s not you.¡±


    As soon as Hershey arrived, the students of the School, including Yuan and Hani, were confusing her. Hershey just ignored them and went straight to the room.


    She focused on ss all day..


    In the vacant room..


    Yuan and Hershey are talking. It doesn¡¯t include Hani. Because she¡¯s with her girl friends.


    ¡°Hershey, are you angry?¡± Yuan asked her. The man was trembling. He is not used to this.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Do you know that I like you?¡± Hershey admitted. Yuan was surprised by what Hershey said. His heart beat faster. He didn¡¯t know if he would be happy or what.


    ¡°Hershey, you know I only think of you as a friend, right? I also love Hani.¡± he said.. But I like you too. But Yuan didn¡¯t say that..


    ¡°Yuan, what can I really do for you? I am just an option or your pass time?!¡± Hershey asked directly then looked away. Yuan hugged her. Yuan¡¯s chest heaved when he heard it. She didn¡¯t think she would admit it to him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t use you to be an option or a pass time,¡± he said then hugged her tightly. Hershey cried there.


    ¡°Liar!¡± she said. She was pushing Yuan. But Yuan didn¡¯t let go of her.


    ¡°Yam, believe me.¡± he added.


    ¡°Okay, bring my heart back. I shouldn¡¯t have entrusted it to you.¡± Hershey said annoyingly.


    ¡°But, you might get hurt if you take it and fall in love with someone else.¡± Yuan told her.


    ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ll love you and make a fool of myself? Isn¡¯t it obvious that I¡¯m hurting first?¡± Hershey snapped at the man.


    ¡°Sorry, but yam. Are we still friends?¡± he said.. Even though it was against his heart to let go of his heart.


    ¡°Sure, be my bestfriend?¡± even though she was in a bad mood. She just agreed.


    ¡°Yes. No one will left behind.¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Hershey said. She was really disappointed. Her heart hurts so much.


    ¡°Okay. As long as nothing changes.¡± Yuan said because he knew it was his fault.


    ¡°Impossible, maybe a lot. I want to go back to the way I was before,¡± Hershey said. Yuan was saddened by what Hershey said, but he knew it was his own fault. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t speak.


    Yuan and Hershey fight every day because he is jealous of Hani.


    ¡°What did I do? Why are you so angry?¡± Yuan asked her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lot, Yuan. It¡¯s a lot, are you numb? Or are you simply worthless?¡± This made Hershey cry, Yuan was hurt by what Hershey was saying but he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Please. Let¡¯s not fight anymore. Don¡¯t get angry.¡± he pleaded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about you!!! You are worthless bestfriend.¡± Hershey shouted. Yuan was hurt but epted all Hershey¡¯s words.


    ¡°Please. Let¡¯s not fight anymore. Don¡¯t get angry.¡± he pleaded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about you!!! You are worthless kind of bestfriend.¡± Hershey shouted. Yuan was hurt but epted all Hershey¡¯s words.


    He didn¡¯t reply.


    Since then, Hershey has been flirting with everyone. But Yuan couldn¡¯t do anything. And finally Hershey and Paul got back together.


    ¡°You know what? I¡¯m so happy. I still love Paul. And here we go again..¡± she said but deep inside he just wants to forget Yuan, he likes Paul but he likes Yuan more.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good. I¡¯m happy where you¡¯re happy, yam..¡± he just said but deep inside he was hurting.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m satisfied with him.¡± Hershey added.


    ¡°Just make sure he doesn¡¯t hurt you. You might end up being a ygirl.¡± Yuan added.


    ¡°Yep, no po yam. Just trust.¡± Hershey said with a smile.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Chapter 52

    The next day..


    Yuan and Hershey had a fight because Hershey thought that Yuan was more on Misha and Shanel¡¯s side than her. Hani and Yuan broke up again.


    Because Hersheymented on fb. Mish said that, Hani and Krishanne look alike. Krishanne is Yuan¡¯s crush. Hershey said no, Krishanne is more beautiful so Misha and Shanel got angry because they were Hani¡¯s Friends. They fought on fb. Just because of that.


    ¡°Yam, I¡¯m not taking sides with each of you.¡± Yuan defended.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about you! Go choose. Me or them?¡± Yuan is having trouble choosing. So he didn¡¯t choose anyone.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t choose anyone. You are just as important. Yam don¡¯t hit Misha first. Misha is really a warfreak. it¡¯s my ex. That¡¯s why we broke up because she always fights.¡± Yuan added.


    ¡°What do you want me to do? Let them fight me and make me look miserable. Is that what you want to happen? Huh.¡± Hershey said annoyed.


    ¡°No, I just want you to stay out of trouble, I don¡¯t want you to get hurt. She has a lot of friends that you might fight too. I¡¯m not always by your side every time, how can I save you?¡± he said with concern.


    ¡°No matter how many they are. I can handle them. Don¡¯t worry, yam. What¡¯s the point of me being a gangster? And I have a lot of friends too.¡± Hershey said to Yuan.


    ¡°Yam, please.¡± Yuan pleaded.


    ¡°in one condition, yam.¡± Hershey said.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Let me get back at her first.¡± Hershey said seriously.


    ¡°Yam don¡¯t, please. I¡¯ll just force them to apologize to you. Don¡¯t hit them first..¡± Yuan continued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it! I won¡¯t allow it.¡±


    ¡°Yam..¡±


    They had a fight with Misha. Then Hershey and Yuan also fought.


    ¡°If they¡¯re the only ones on your side. It¡¯s better to just forget about it. I¡¯ll block you on fb first. Delete my number first. Don¡¯t text and send me group messages. You¡¯re a useless person!! You¡¯re a useless bestfriend.¡± Hershey said angrily.


    ¡°Yam, sorry.¡± Yuan begged even though he was hurting, he still insisted on saying sorry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish everything. Let¡¯s cut our connection with each other.¡± Hershey said seriously directly on Yuan. She was really angry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, yam. I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    They fought with each other. At the same time they were arguing, Yuan¡¯s real daddy died so he was very depressed. He tried to sh himself, that¡¯s why her Mom got angry with him and Hershey made a deal.


    They fought again just a few dayster and they haven¡¯t settled yet.


    Mac Point Of View


    My wife Valerie and I are here today in the best ce in Seoul. I¡¯m going home tomorrow.


    We cuddle and kiss each other. I kissed her deeply. I love this girl. I really can¡¯t ask for anything more. Because he¡¯s just too much. So that I don¡¯t love anyone else anymore. I know I fooled the wrong person once. But now I will make sure that the person I love will not leave me and deceive me. I used to fool around with Herlene, thinking she was meant for me.


    ¡°I love you, Rie.¡± I whispered in her ears. She seemed to be tickled. She kissed me again.


    ¡°I love you more, daddy.¡± she said in a soft voice. I hug her tight. Thank God, because even though I lost the person I loved before. I met the only Valerie that I never thought I would love so much now.


    ¡°Dad, I want when we get married and have a honeymoon and have a family, we will have many, many children.¡± she said enthusiastically. She hugs me. Then she put her hand on my neck.


    ¡°Haha. If you can give birth to many. Go.¡± I said. Iughed. I am happy because someone like her came into my life. Lord, don¡¯t take this girl from me. I can not do it. When I lost her..


    ¡°My, don¡¯t leave me. I love you so much.¡± I told her..


    ¡°Of course. I love you too, hubby¡± She kissed my forehead.


    We just talked and we share our most memorable moments together. I loved her.


    ¡°Goodnight, Rie. Thank you for giving your most special thing. I promise I will treasure you forever.¡± I said to her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t regret giving everything to you because I know you really deserve to get it.¡± she cried as a sign of happiness. I guess.


    Before we went home, we stopped by the cake shop. For my sister. How is my sister by the way? I hope she¡¯s ok. I noticed that she was often sad and crying. I know my sister is in love, I can feel it. And she was hurt.


    When I got home, I picked up Rie-rie and brought her to my room, because she fell asleep. Maybe tired from the flight. After I put her down on the bed. I kissed her. First the forehead, then the nose. Then smack on the lips. I prepared dinner. Then I saw my sister outside, a van stopped and abducted my sister. Shameless! I was very angry, I left my grievances. Rie-rie was asleep so I immediately followed the van. Fvck. If something really happened to my sister. I don¡¯t know what to do. I might kill. Tsk.


    I don¡¯t know but the van suddenly disappeared. And I didn¡¯t follow it because I lost track on it. Fvck. I returned home and dug out my sister¡¯s cp. It¡¯s a good thing she didn¡¯t bring it, I texted all her friends even though I didn¡¯t like them. Because they are a bad influence on my sister.


    They replied. They said they will take care of it, I sent a group message to Miles and Kh as well as Yuan. After 30 mins, Yuan is here.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°What happened?! Where is Hershey?¡± the three of them asked in a panic.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Did my sister have a fight or enemy?¡± I asked in surprise.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± Miles and Kh said.


    ¡°There is. It is because of me.¡± Yuan said. After a while, he ran outside and I was about to follow, but Rie-rie grabbed me by the arm.


    ¡°Please. Stay here. You might get hurt.¡±


    ¡°But, my sister is the one who was kidnapped here!¡± I think my voice got louder so she hugged me.


    ¡°Mac, just pray. Everything will be fine.¡± she said. And I haven¡¯t followed through yet.


    I calmed down. She is really different, she makes me follow what she says.

 Chapter 53

    Under the tunnel¡­


    Hershey Point Of View


    I woke up in a dark ce. I almost suffocated there. Nervous and trembling with nervousness and fear. They removed the blindfold from my eyes.


    ¡°Hi, Hershey! Dear. How are you?!¡± she said in a soft voice. It was so dark that I still couldn¡¯t see anything. Who the heck is she?!


    ¡°Who are you? What am I doing here?! Get me out of here or else I¡¯ll kill you b*tch!¡± I screamed as I was shocked. I¡¯m struggling because as time goes on the rope gets tighter.


    ¡°Bravo! You¡¯re really a fighter. I thought you were only good at Facebook.¡± she said with a smile and it was sarcastic.


    ¡°Damn you!!! Misha. You¡¯re crazy. When I get rid of it I¡¯ll kill you, you animal!!!¡± I was angry and gritting my teeth.


    ¡°As if you can break free. The chain is tied to you! Hahahahaha!!! You¡¯re going to die. And worst of all.¡± She said like a witch. I trembled with great anger here. I was only hurt more by my body twitching.


    ¡°You¡¯re an animal! You¡¯re an animal, woman!!!!¡± I said irritatedly. They covered my mouth. And Misha took the iron to hit me. I heard that. Because the steel was exposed to the cement floor.


    ¡°Baby. Sha gimme that to me. Be.¡± and Shanel gave the steel.


    ¡°Hey! Hershey dear. Say goodbye to your loved ones.¡± sheughed like a demon.


    ¡°Hmm. Hmjskgasjgmaxtdgphaxagt.¡± I can¡¯t speak because my mouth is taped.


    *bugsh*


    Misha mmed the iron on Hershey¡¯s back.


    ¡°One more Hershey. Beybe.¡± she grinned and hit Hershey¡¯s back again with the iron.


    *dug*


    She hit the leg.


    And she removed the tape from Hershey¡¯s mouth. Her mouth is bleeding. Because of the strong blow on her back. There was a lot of hurt and pain from the parts that were hit on her. Misha held her by the head and Shanel was in Hershey¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I thought you can defeat us? You can even fight eh.¡± she said arrogantly.


    Hershwy vomited blood and was sick. ¡°F-Fu-ck you b-by the way. *vomits blood* you can¡¯t *cough*cough* d-defend yourself fairly.¡± she said with difficulty.


    ¡°Haha! You don¡¯t know me Hershey. I don¡¯t care if I cheated. As long as I¡¯m the winner.¡± she said with a smile.


    Misha took a knife and stabbed Hershey in the shoulder. Then she stabbed Hershey again in the stomach.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!!¡± Hershey shouted in so much pain. It waste when Yuan and Hershey¡¯s gang arrived.


    ¡°Hershey!!!!¡± her friends shouted.


    ¡°Yam!¡± Yuan shouted and Hersheypletely lost consciousness.


    The entire NDG was so angry that they almost killed all of Misha¡¯s men.


    ¡°Animals!!!¡± Kim shouted in so much anger.


    They are very angry.


    Yuan approached Hershey and picked her up with a look of worry and fear on his face. He ignored Misha because Hershey¡¯s life was more important to him.


    ¡°Yuan!¡± shouted Misha.


    ¡°I will never forgive you for what you did! Even if you die.¡± Yuan angrily said to Misha. Yuan burst into tears, because he felt sorry for Hershey¡¯s condition. There were tears in the corner of his eyes. He feels the girl is dying. So he quickly left there.


    On the other hand Kim almost killed Misha. Ji and Shanel fight.


    ¡°You animal you woman!!! I will kill you!!!¡± they pped and twisted. Then kicked the two.


    The police arrived and immediately picked up Misha, Shanel and their people.


    Yuan Point Of View.


    While traveling to Korean Private Hospital.


    ¡°Hershey, please. Fight. Don¡¯t give up. Aren¡¯t you strong? You said you don¡¯t want to be told by the loser. Pwes, fight.¡± he cried. The second time he felt a great deal of nervousness and fear. Once the woman disappeared from him. He will not allow it to be lost again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me yam, it¡¯s your trick. You know you¡¯re the only one I have right now. *sniff* Yam, let¡¯s say we¡¯re okay now. You said, you don¡¯t want to lose me.. eh, I¡¯m better.


    I can¡¯t lose you.¡± Yuan said sadly to Hershey. She¡¯s already asleep.


    They arrived at the hospital and immediately took her to the ER.


    Kuya Mac and Sister Valerie arrived. With the two of them, Miles, Kh and a man. He is also handsome like Yuan.


    ¡°Fvck! What happened to my sister?!¡± his older brother said angrily. I can not talk. I cried again.


    ¡°Yuan, What happened to Hershey?!¡± they asked Miles. Notice that they are really worried.


    Kuya Mac punched the wall in the intensity of worry and anger.


    *booghsh*


    ¡°What the hell! Lil Sister, what kind of mess did you get yourself into!?¡± he said angrily.


    ¡°Mac, it¡¯s okay. Hubby, please¡± Ate Valerie tried to calm him down. Miles hugged Kh and they were both in tears. Also older Mac and Valerie. The man with them approached me.


    ¡°I know what happened. And when everything is alright. I¡¯ll get him from you.¡± I was nervous about what he said. But I will leave Yam alone because I can only cause him harm.


    Also, Yam and Paul broke up again.


    After an hour the doctor said that Hershey was in good condition. So everyone calm down. She was moved to room 104 to rest, because her spinal cords were damaged. Kuya Mac was still very angry, especially when she saw that her sister had a wound on her shoulder and a stab wound in her stomach.


    Hershey woke up with only me watching.


    ¡°Y-Yam?¡±


    ¡°Sorry!¡± I said. I feel guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, thanks foring to save me.¡± she said. She looks so weak and pale.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Yam, let¡¯s sto fighting. I¡¯m sorry for everything. You were hurt because of me. I¡¯m sorry, I was a fool because I hurt you. I regret it now.¡± I said sincerely.


    ¡°Yes yam, you¡¯re stupid. Because of you I got hurt. But I¡¯m even more stupid because I hurt my yam.¡± she said so I started crying again.


    ¡°Sorry..¡± I whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, yam. Alright, we¡¯re okay now, let¡¯s not fight yam.¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes, I see you..¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you got, you got ugly because you didn¡¯t listen to me before.¡± I added.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, it¡¯s okay now that I am alive just to be with you.¡± she said then we both smiled. Thank you lord.


    For saving her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After 2 weeks she was released from the hospital. But she is still not good. We take turns taking care of her. And now I¡¯m the one assigned to take care of her.


    I¡¯m going to make the most of this day because my flight to London is tomorrow, Mommy is already there first.


    At the resorts where Hershey and I first met¡­


    Now ying: Falling in love by Six Part Invention


    ¡°Yam, do you remember?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Yes yam. This is where we met.¡± I smiled at the same time.


    ¡°Yam, Can I borrow your cp?¡± she handed it to me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a selfie..¡± I said then I posed like before but now I¡¯m happier.


    ¡°Yam can I borrow your cp too?¡± she asked.


    I gave it.

 Chapter 54

    ¡°Pass here our pictures..¡± she said with a smile so I passed them.


    ¡°You go there first. I¡¯m just going to do something.¡± I said, she agreed. And I took her to the cottage. After that I looked for a ce where I could sit. Because I will do a video record using her phone. I saw it.


    Good ce. It¡¯s also by the sea, far away from the resorts.


    Now, I have started. Here I will tell everything.


    ¡°Yam, I¡¯m thankful because I met you, and I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d love you the way you feel.. Sorry for what I¡¯ve done in the past. I hope yam, you won¡¯t be angry with me. I don¡¯t want us to fight again. I hope you don¡¯t cry again. I don¡¯t want to see you cry. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m a coward. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll date you. So take care of yourself.. Mwah. I¡¯ll miss you, yam..¡±


    End Of The Video..


    We went home, after that I gave her a small violet cat stufftoys. It¡¯s a recorder, which recorded my voice.


    ¡°Goodmorning! Hey! Hey! Ms. Grumpy. Wake up.. It¡¯s noon. Eat fatty, maybe you¡¯ll lose weight. Ugly! Haha. I love you yampots.¡±


    That¡¯s the one recorded. I told her, she should listen tomorrow. When I left. I texted her I said..


    ¡®Sorry, I couldn¡¯t say goodbye. My flight is tomorrow. Take care. I have a video there in your cp. Just watch it, yam¡­ Besides, make the picture your wallpaper. 143 yam¡­ Mwah¡¯


    She replied..


    ¡®Haist. Trick! It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re careful, yam. Don¡¯t neglect yourself. 143 also.


    I¡¯ll miss you too. Be good. Don¡¯t be arrogant. I will kill you. Hahaha.¡¯


    ¡®Yes, yes.¡¯


    ¡®Maybe after 2 years¡¯


    ¡®Ok, as long as text, call and chat on fb too..¡¯ I replied. ¡®of course¡¯


    The next day I left for London.


    The next day Hershey opened and listened to the video.


    ¡®Good morning! Hey!


    Hey! Mrs. Grumpy. Wake up.. It¡¯s noon. Eat fatty, you might lose weight, Ugly! Haha. I love you yampots..¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really crazy! Hmp. I love you too, yam.¡±


    She also watched the video.


    ¡°That¡¯s what she did..¡± I cried there.. I¡¯ll miss you, Ugly Yuan.


    A few years have passed and Yuan still hasn¡¯t returned but Hershey is still waiting for him. Within a year, many things have changed such as Harrish and Hershey being close.


    They have always been together even though they are not obviously close, you can still notice that Harrish like her.


    *Pain of being in love with a girl who loves another man*


    Harrish Point Of ViewContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The saying is true that ¡®if you love someone silently ept the possibility that you will hurt secretly¡¯


    Because even if I want to admit to him that I love him, his feelings for Yuam still won¡¯t change. Even if I shout to him and the whole world how much I love him if he¡¯s still really Yuan, I¡¯m still deaf. So now I just show him and make him feel how important he is.


    At their house..


    I often go here almost every day. Haha. I pick her up and take her to their home, because brother Mac doesn¡¯t want to let her ride a motorcycle or drive a car, it¡¯s just protective, instead ofmuting or getting a driver, I just pretended. At first Hershey didn¡¯t want it, but agreed. I¡¯m still the best!


    ¡°Oh? Why are you smiling there?!¡± she asked. She¡¯s always grumpy in the morning.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go!¡± I said annoyed, still pissed off.


    After she got in the car, I let her go, she¡¯s used to it since she¡¯s a female.


    ¡°Harrish, what is there?¡± she refers to the group of people on the side of the road.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know *shrug* when did you be interested in being curious?¡± I asked here.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m nervous.¡± I looked at her, her lip was bleeding. I kept panicking, is it obvious that I like her?


    ¡°What happened to your lower lip? It¡¯s bleeding.¡± she just held it. I wiped it which surprised her. But I removed it immediately.


    *dub*dub*dub* My heartbeat is just palpable.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thanks. Please go back to the group of people. Come on, maybe it¡¯s not a bad thing to be curious?¡± she said. that¡¯s why I immediately turned my car around and came back.


    She immediately went down and pushed aside all the obstacles. Even when it¡¯s really hot. I just shook my head.


    ¡°What happened to that girl was terrible, poor thing. What a waste, a beautiful child.¡± those who were there talked.


    There was a car vs. truck ident this morning at 7, pass 8.


    ¡°The truck driver is also very stupid. He will drive drunk,¡± said by another person.


    ¡°I heard that the driver is also 50/50. He said he sshed.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s his fault. It¡¯s a pity that the girl is rich and look like an actress.¡± said one another.


    ¡°Get out of my way!!!*the people look at her* Oh!? Stop looking at me! Go. Get out of my way!!!!¡± everyone stepped aside.


    I was surprised when she suddenly knelt down. That¡¯s why I was forced toe. What? That¡¯s why.


    ¡°Kh!!!!!!!!!!¡± she shouted. Kh is the one who is confused. Bloody and lifeless. Hershey still shook her.


    ¡°Hey! Girl. Wake up*shaking* don¡¯t act like Steffi Cheon. You¡¯re better than that!*shaking* soe on and I¡¯ll take you home.*huk* Kh!! What the hell?! Don¡¯t kidding me like that tsk.*huk*¡± she¡¯s crying. Tsk. She tried to shake Kh. But there¡¯s really nothing.


    I removed her hold on Kh and tried to make her stand up but she really didn¡¯t want to.. As before she was still pushing me.


    ¡°What?! It¡¯s all not true. Kh, what?! I¡¯ll hit you there when you don¡¯t get up!!!*sniff*huk*huk*¡± she was still shaking Kh.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s gone. She¡¯s gone.¡± I cried because I saw the person I love hurt.


    ¡°Shut up!! She¡¯s still alive! still alive *depressed*¡± she hugged Kh.


    Soon the ambnce arrived and Kh was taken straight to the morgue. I followed. It has been told to everyone close to the girl¡¯s life as well as the family.


    After her friend Kh got embalmed, she went straight to their house. Everyone was crying, Kh¡¯s parents, siblings and cousins. Kh¡¯s boyfriend Rj was crying so much.


    After 3 days, Kh was buried immediately. After the funeral, Rj went out of town to forget. Poor thing, he really loves Kh. Kh¡¯s twin and their family went to New York after 2 weeks. She was with her fiance, Hogan.


    And Hershey, always listens to the voice recording every morning and watches Yuan¡¯s video.


    In Jeju Ind¡­


    Hershey is with me for vacation.


    ¡°Shey, eat first..¡± I offered, she just smiled..


    ¡°No thanks,ter.¡± she answered.


    ¡°Now. Here oh, say ah..¡± she was still shy because I didn¡¯t lower my hand, she was forced to eat the sushi I was holding.


    While chewing I thanked..¡±Thanks.¡± we just eat there. I hope it¡¯s always like this.


    [ This is just Yuan¡¯s lucid dream ]

 Chapter 55

    The next day.. We were on our way home, she got off at Incheon, because her friend called. I intend to tell her how I feel..


    It¡¯s okay even if she rejects me as long as we¡¯re still friends.


    ¡°Hershey, let¡¯s get gimmicky!¡± Kim said. I know that since I often spend time with Hershey


    ¡°Eh? *looks at me* I¡¯ll pass first. I¡¯m with someone.¡± she said.


    ¡°No, you cane with her. I¡¯m fine.¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°Harrish is with you, Hi! Handsome man..¡± She giggles so I just smile at her, I¡¯m not used to greetings.


    ¡°No more. Let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s fine.¡± said Hershey.


    ¡°No,e with her.¡± I said.


    ¡°Ay nakow!!! Chix and wafu.. Come together together! After all, you don¡¯t n to leave each other! Hihi.¡± she giggles as sheughs.


    We bothughed, Hershey blushed.


    ¡°Alright!!¡± we say it together.


    ¡°Ayiee! Peg ebeg ne itech. Ahihi..¡± Kim wink at us.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± we say in unison again.


    ¡°Ayeeeee!!! That¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°Kim!¡± we scolded in annoyance, at the same time again.


    ¡°Ayeeee!lla..¡±


    We bothughed. It¡¯s as if Kim has solved and itched. Crazy!


    At the Bar¡­


    I¡¯m with them¡­ Hershey, Kim, Aceavel, Cj, karllo, Allondra, Dante, Cristian and others. They ordered tequ. They also have some wine. Even Hershey is strong enough.


    Harrish thinks: Every time I think of you being sad, I want toe close to you and hug you tightly, at the same time saying that¡¯s ok, I¡¯m here if you need sympathy.¡¯ I can¡¯t do it because I know I¡¯m not what you need.


    ¡°Hey! Harrish. Youu shooould drink nooow uhh..¡± she handed me tequ, I was already drunk, I drank it. I really couldn¡¯t refuse her. I pouted. What the heck?! I¡¯m also angry.


    ¡°Harrish, are you a baker too, Paul?¡± Hershey said. Iughed. He¡¯s especially cute when he¡¯s drunk. His tendency to pout when drunk.


    ¡°Hahahahaha..¡± I could see the surprise on her face because I suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Hey!! Why are youughing?! Mr. Harrish Paul Austere.¡± I stoppedughing not because she spoke English and didn¡¯t stutter. But it was the 1st time she mentioned my full name. Weird but I¡¯m happy because she doesn¡¯t just think of me as strangers, I can feel that just as friends. And she knows my whole name. What surprised me the most was the time she kissed me. I was surprised by that. I don¡¯t know but I kiss her back I just stopped because she stopped and lost consciousness (fell asleep) but she was talking.


    ¡°Yuan, I miss you so much. I hope youe home.. I¡¯m kinda broken becausw of you, you¡¯re out of my sight..¡± she said while sobbing, she fell asleep. It¡¯s a pain.


    I asked him even though I knew she wouldn¡¯t answer my question.


    ¡°Why is it still Yuan? You are hurt because of him, why do you keep loving him?¡± I asked.


    I was moved. I was surprised when she spoke.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m hurt, he¡¯s still important to my heart.¡± she said..


    I took her to their home and I went home.


    Tomorrow..


    I picked her up again and we went in together.


    ¡°Sister Hershey, hurry up!!! Borther Harrish is here. He¡¯s waiting for you!¡± Prince Said, Hershey¡¯s younger brother. Brother Mac is not here. Only Prince and her mom were with her. Then her step sister is the eldest girl.


    ¡°Yes! Just a moment!!!¡± she answered.


    ¡°Lil sis, you¡¯re going to die!!¡± Ate Kaycee said it. They are really cute siblings. I couldn¡¯t stop smiling at that.


    ¡°Yes! Here it is!¡± she said. Haha! Hershey is such bad mood.


    ¡°Good. Bye sister and brother.¡± Prince said.


    ¡°Alright, be nice here. Later, brother Mac will go home with sister Valerie and their baby boy,¡±  Hershey said.


    ¡°yeah!!!¡±


    And I left..


    When we arrived at the school, we saw a constant click of the camera. We¡¯re really better than this actor because Lee Min Ho still looks like me.


    ¡°Waaatdaaa helllll!!!! kyaaaah!!!!¡± she giggles. ¡°Campus¡¯s Lee Min Ho!!!! And Jeon Ji Hyun! Is Coming!!!!¡±


    *click*click*click*


    *click*click*click*


    ¡°Kyaaah!!!!! He¡¯s really wafu wafu!!!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Ohh emm geez!!!! The Crown Prince of Campus!! He¡¯s sooo Handsome and hot ohmy!!¡±


    ¡°I Love You!!! My Crown Prince!!! *Flying kiss*¡± I don¡¯t know if that was crazy but I bowed. I can see her frown. Haha.


    ¡°It¡¯s great, she¡¯s really beautiful, isn¡¯t she..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really jaw-dropping.¡± I looked at Hershey, she was wearing an earset. Her long and beautiful chestnut colored hair swayed. She is really beautiful..


    ¡°Dude, Hershey¡¯s appeal is really strong. She¡¯s still a Gangster Queen. She¡¯s cool, that¡¯s why no one tries to fight her. She¡¯s so strong..¡± the gray haired man was amazed at Hershey. Because it¡¯s true..


    ¡°Waaah!!! She¡¯s really beautiful, beautiful girl, she¡¯s envious. *pout* they¡¯re really good! Crown Prince and Cassanova Princess. They¡¯re both Cassanova.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. But I still vote for Ultimate King..*giggles*¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s Frich Yuan. That¡¯s a lot of fun, no. I don¡¯t have any news about that¡­¡± the other one said sadly.


    ¡°Even me..¡± tsk, still Yuan?! I sighed.


    ¡°Miss Hershey Mae Mendoza, can you be Mine? Please¡­¡± said the yboy of the entire campus. It¡¯s as if you can hear yourself, she¡¯s wearing an ear set. Stupid


    ¡°Ahahahaha, Jai is a shame oh. hahaha..¡± Jai gave her a death re. His name is Jai. oh ok


    We just passed by. After a while he gave them love letters, choctes, flowers and whatever else. Even our locker is overflowing.


    Afternoon ss as usual. We are regr sses. Since Monday this February 14.


    But there is a Valentines Partyter. That¡¯s overnight. I have a Valentines gift from Hershey.


    And now I will give. Since I¡¯m going home to change into Formal Attire.


    ¡°Hershey¡­¡± I was still embarrassed. So I scratched my head.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Here it is.¡± I reached for the violet teddy bear, the one she liked the first time we met. I will admit that at that time I fell in love with her at first sight. I¡¯m like her stalker. I often visit her fb and follow her often. So that I can feel that she is safe.


    ¡°Thanks, here¡¯s for you.¡± she handed me the watch.


    ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s mine?¡± I can not believe. You would think that she also has a gift for me. She nodded.


    After I delivered her. I went home immediately. To exchange my attire.


    Valentine¡¯s Party¡­


    Harrish picked up Hershey.. His jaw almost dropped when he saw the girl. It has long hair and curly hair. You can really notice that she looks like an Angel/Goddess wearing this red gown with ck lining and red heels. Hershey was angry thinking that the young man was stunned because the arrangement was not suitable for him.


    ¡°Is it ugly? Sister, it¡¯s beautiful because..¡± she pouted.


    ¡°What are you Hershey!? It¡¯s something. You look like a goddess.¡± said Sister Valerie.


    ¡°Val is right, lil sis.. You look so beautiful tonight. *thumbs up* you look even more beautiful. You should just smile. Don¡¯t just frown.¡± brother Mac suggested.


    I nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Hmp. Let¡¯s go. Is it like this? Brother? Thanks pretty Big Sis..¡± she said to sister Valerie.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Ohe on¡­¡± she said while holding my arm.. I was speechless. Damn.


    ¡°Admit it! Is it ugly? If I go home ugly, I won¡¯t attend.¡±


    ¡°No. They¡¯re right, you¡¯re especially beautiful now¡­¡± I smiled and she blushed. She¡¯s really cute.

 Chapter 56

    At the Venue¡­


    It¡¯s about to start..


    There are so many people, they are all beautiful and beautiful.


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen thanks for attending our Valentines Party!¡±


    ¡°Whooooooh! It getting started!!!¡± people shouted.


    ¡°Before everything, I call Our Crown Princess Miss Hershey Mae Mendoza toe on stage for her special number.¡± the Host said.


    Everyone pped and shouted. I look at her, she just smiled..


    ¡°Good luck.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She went to the stage.


    ¡°Hi, Everyone. Thanks to all of you. For attending this Valentines Party. I hope you¡¯ll enjoy tonight. Thank you. Here I am, in front for special number. Do you have a great Idea about what I am performingter? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sing!!!!¡±


    ¡°Dance!!!¡±


    ¡°ying musical instruments!!!!¡±


    ¡°Both! ?? Singing while ying the piano!¡±


    ¡°Wow!!!!¡±


    ¡°Ooh em gee. Awesome!!!¡±


    ¡°I hope everyone likes it. ?? I would like to dedicate this song to someone who left me alone but i still loved him.¡±


    ¡°Ows. Ayeeee!!!!¡±


    ¡°I wish you were here. I wish you came home. Because I miss you.¡±


    ¡°A¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t know that Yuan had returned home to Cavite and was watching him..


    What Why How and When heposed himself.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Everyone cheered and apuded. Yuan and Harrish also apuded.


    She yed the piano while singing.. Everyone was silent.


    What are you doing?


    Why are you leaving?


    Why do you always say sorry?


    How about my feelings?


    How about me?


    When you¡¯re gone


    When you left me behind


    When I found out


    that I¡¯m not in your arms


    When I found no trace of you around


    When I felt so sad and all I can do is to cry


    What are you doing?


    Why are you leaving?


    Why do you always say sorry?


    How about my feelings?


    How about me?


    When you¡¯re gone


    When you left me behind


    When I found out


    that I¡¯m not in your arms


    When I found no trace of you around


    When I felt so sad and all I can do is to cry


    Are you ready to face the future?


    without me?


    without my hug?


    without my kiss?


    without myfort?


    are you going to be happy when the only


    person that makes you happy is already there


    the one you lost


    Do you think that having all you want,


    all you need, all the money and friends


    will save you from a


    broken heart?


    When you found no one


    to rece me in your heart


    will you survive in your


    Everyday life?


    Without the reason


    why you still breathe in and out for life?


    baby, do you know the consequences of letting go?


    do you know


    Do you know how to face the reality without the one who makes you alive in this world that is full of lies and darkness.


    Everyone apuded. Hershey vowed.


    ¡°Arigato..¡± she said.


    Everyone was silent as the spot light shifted to Yuan..


    ¡°Y-Yam??¡± she said in disbelief. We were all shocked by her sudden return. I don¡¯t know but I have already exited. I¡¯ll just go home.


    Yuan Point Of View


    After 1yrs & 6mos. also returned to Cavite. When I found out there was a Valentines party and Hershey had a special number, I couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    That¡¯s why I was so happy when she dedicated what she was going to sing for me. The song is sad. I was hesitant to go home because I heard that she was getting close to Harrish, now I know. I hope she is not angry.


    ¡°Y-Yam??¡± she was obviously surprised. She is more beautiful now. I just smile. I hugged her, but she let go. So angry..


    ¡°Let me go! I hate you!¡± she said shouting.. Awts.


    ¡°Even if you tell me you hate me, *hugs her* I¡¯ll never let you go, because I do love you!¡± she blushed. Ayie, my yam still hasn¡¯t changed.


    ¡°Ayeeeeeee!!!!¡± people shouted too. Haha.


    ¡°Heh! It¡¯s good that you thought about going home?!¡± she said in a disgusted voice, aye, she got angry. I missed it, I just smiled at her and she red at me.


    ¡°Of course I missed you.¡± I give her a smack on her luscious lips.


    ¡°Do you know? I miss the time when you were always my texting partner, the contents of my inbox. The one where my sent items are allocated. I hope you remember at least once.. Say hello to me..¡± she said sadly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, not everyone who moves away has other people, sometimes they just move away because they get close to others. I thought I didn¡¯t value you. I just left for a while when I found out that you were close so I didn¡¯t go home right away.¡± I admitted it.


    ¡°Tsk, you know a lot.. I¡¯m almost going crazy wondering when you¡¯re going home before you¡¯re like that..¡± she said and walked out, I followed her. We arrived at the school garden.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry please..¡± I pouted and hugged her.


    ¡°Give me 7 reasons to forgive you!¡± she demanded.


    ¡°Okay, there are another month, another year, another smile, another tear, another winter, another summer but there can never be another you..¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± she replied excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Besides, I¡¯m your Guardian Angel *pout* so I can¡¯t leave you. I love you.¡± I promised softly.


    ¡°How is that? I¡¯m a devil?¡± she asked whileughing..


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if I will fall in love with a devil. As long as that devil will love me the way she loves the hell..¡± I said..


    They are fine. Since then, they have been together every day, every night.


    At May Beach¡­


    Hershey was sitting on the sand when Yuan picked her up like a sack of rice.


    ¡°Hey, Yam!! Let me down!!!!!¡± she shouted.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± he grinned evilly.


    Hershey patted him on the shoulder but he still didn¡¯t put it down.


    ¡°Tsk. Put me down! That¡¯s what I said!¡± he said annoyed.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yuan dropped her in the water.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    ¡°hahahaha¡ª¡ª¡± Hershey doused him with water and they got wet.


    ¡°Hey! Handsome stop it. I am hungry!¡± Yuanughed so hard that she poured it again by Hershey. He drank water.


    ¡°Fuck.¡±


    ¡°hahahahahaha¡ª-¡± he was the one who got soaked by Yuan¡¯s water.


    When they were tired they ate first.


    They stayed at the Mykonos Grand Hotel in Greece. The perfect choice for those wanting to stare out over the Aegean Sea from their 5-star private pool at sunset. Conveniently located on Agios Ioannis Beach.


    upying 5 acres, Saint John Hotel Vis & Spa features an infinity pool with open views of private beaches. Rooms have spa bathtubs, fine dining, and famous bars await guests.


    The most beautiful and elegant rooms offer sea or garden views. Theye with manyforts, such as free Wi-Fi, cable and satellite TV, CD/DVD yer, tea and coffee maker.


    There is a piano bar, 3 gourmet restaurants and 2 other bars offering guests a variety of dining and drinking opportunities from casual to romantic.


    The Aphrodite Spa & Beauty Center provides 5 treatment rooms. The state-of-the-art facilities include saunas, hammam and indoor heated pools.


    Then Mykonos Airport is 2. 5 miles away, and the new Mykonos Port is 4 miles away. The bustling Mykonos Town (Chora) is 2. 5 miles away. They have free parking there so you won¡¯t be hassled.

 Chapter 57

    Hani met Jai with her, Hershey and Yuan were together.


    Kim calls Hershey and sends him to the other side of the road since they are on the other side.


    When Hani saw that a Truck wasing, she pushed Hershey.


    *peeeeep*bammm*


    ¡°YAM!!!! Hershey!!!! Shey!!!!¡± Hershey was immediately taken to the hospital, everyone was very angry with Hani, even before Hani was sent to jail, she left for Canada. Hershey¡¯s friends and Yuan never stopped looking for her. They want her to pay for the sin shemitted.


    In the hospital..


    ¡°Doc, how is he? What happened?¡± that¡¯s everyone¡¯s question.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say but she was badly damaged from head to toe. Miss Hershey is in aa, Miss Mendoza¡¯s condition is 50/50. Let¡¯s just pray that the Lord in heaven will have mercy.¡± this sad expression. They were depressed when they heard it. They feel very nervous and worried.


    Yuan punched into the wall, Kuya Mac shook the doctor¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Doc, tell me you¡¯re just kidding *sniff* doc!!!¡± the doctor just shook his head.


    ¡°Hubby that¡¯s right please *huk* please..¡± Valerie hugged him.. They all started crying.


    ¡°Sister, isn¡¯t Ate Hershey still alive?¡± Prince asked. Ate Valerie just nodded.


    ¡°Brother, brother, does Ate shey still have hope to live..¡± Vhane said while crying..


    ¡°Sister, Sister Hershey hasn¡¯t died yet, right?¡± the other kids asked and big brother Mac just hugged him.


    ¡°I have faith in the Lord, I know he will not abandon your sister. We just need to pray.¡± he said.


    They all closed their eyes. And began to pray.


    ¡°In the name of the father, the son and the holy spirit amen..¡± sister Kaycee led that.


    ¡°Almighty father, please listen to our prayer to heal our brother Hershey. Don¡¯t leave her alone,¡± he said.


    ¡°In the names of the father, the son and the holy spirit, amen¡± he added.


    Hershey¡¯s Soul while watching her loved ones.


    ¡°Yuan, I know, I may not be the most important person in your life. But I hope one day, when you hear my name ¡®Hershey¡¯, you would just smile and say ¡®I MISS THAT PERSON¡¯ I love you.* hugs* I¡¯m sorry yam.


    ¡°Teach me how to be strong before you go,


    Teach me how to believe before you tell lies, teach me how to control my tears before I start to cry and please teach me how to love again before you said goodbye.


    You¡¯re a fraud, tsk. You must fight.¡± Yuan said in a sad tone.


    It¡¯s been 3 months but Hershey still hasn¡¯t woken up.


    Almost everyone has lost hope.


    A lot of people have changed like Yuan, the former goodboy has be a badboy.


    He often drinks at the bar, fights, flirts andes homete.


    Yuan¡¯s side ¡°Yeah , I drink, I Fight, I flirt, I go homete.. These are the things that make others hate me but what they don¡¯t know is that I drink with the people I trust, who will take care of me, when I¡¯m drunk I fight when my love ones


    Are hurt, and knowing that I¡¯m fighting for the right thing, I flirt with someone that I know only flirts with me and not with anyone else and I go homete cause I just don¡¯t want any of my friends going home alone . I don¡¯t live my life to please anyone. I don¡¯t care what anyone thinks. If you don¡¯t like me, don¡¯t talk to me. Problem Solve..¡± he reasoned.


    Until an angel came into his life from heaven whose name is Zairylle, the face of an angel/goddess that God sent to earth to change Yuan and return him to the way he was before.


    At the Bar¡­


    Yuan was drinking four bottles of tequ by himself when a beautiful woman grabbed his ss. It fought with him.


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with you?! Is it okay!? I¡¯m not in the mood to flirt right now!!! So if only I could ¡®LEAVE ME ALONE¡¯!!!¡± the young woman still didn¡¯t leave, she tried to snatch the ss from Yuan. Yuan was so annoyed that he put down the ss and took out a cigarette stick and lit it. He was about to smoke when the girl suddenly pped his hand and the cigarette fell to the floor. He got angry so he pulled the girl out of the bar to the parking lot where her car was parked.


    He leaned the girl and kissed her violently.


    ¡°Oh? This is what you want, right?!¡± the girl could not speak because she could feel the pain, sadness, grief, longing and brokenheartedness of the young man.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want?! Here it is. After this, don¡¯t show me any more.¡± Zairylle was hurt by what Yuan said.


    Yuan opened the car He pushed Zairylle so shey down on the car seat. Here he continued kissing the girl. Zairylle couldn¡¯t even move or speak for an inexplicable reason.


    She just burst into tears. She just felt the young man¡¯s hand wandering over his body. And his violent kiss on her neck down to her chest. And slowly unbuttoning her blouse.


    Yuan just stopped when he heard a voice from somewhere saying: ¡°Oh, my dear son, your father loves you, don¡¯t do anything that you know will harm you and your neighbor.¡± (voice of God) so he got scared and immediately got out of the car to be pampered.


    Zairylle fixed himself first and thanked God.


    She immediately went out and ran because it was only 5 minutes to 9 o¡¯clock, she need to get away because at 9 o¡¯clock at night her soul would be separated from the girl¡¯s body.


    Because Yuan had his back turned, he didn¡¯t notice that the girl had left, when he opened the car to see if the girl was still there, there was no one there, so he was even more terrified.


    Since that night. Yuan no longer goes to bars, he no longer drinks and flirts and he no longer flirts. But he stilles homete.


    While driving, he stopped on the side of the road to urinate.


    He was returning to the car when someone yelled at him. And he saw the girl again.


    ¡°What a dancing buffalo!¡± he was surprised with so much fear. The girl just smiled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?! Who are you really?? Are you a ghost? or a wild soul? or maybe you¡¯re death?!! And I¡¯m picking you up first?!¡± When he saw it, Zairylle just shook his head.


    ¡°A Big NO! Don¡¯t say bad words ok?¡± Yuan was surprised at what she said.


    ¡°What are you? Why did you suddenly appear from nowhere? Are you human?¡± he asked in surprise.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m your guardian angel ?? I just took on human form because I¡¯m here on earth. My name is Zairylle..¡± she introduced herself. She does not remember that he is Hershey, because God erased her memory.


    ¡°Weh? Are you kidding me? ugh* maybe you¡¯re crazy? Admit it, you¡¯re mentally retarded? How did you be my guardian angel? Well, you don¡¯t have wings there.¡± Yuan thinks Zairylle is crazy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, look at this..¡± she said then showed hee wing. Yuan was startled so he sat down.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to believe all of this.¡± added by the girl.


    ¡°W-Why are you here?¡± he asked. He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I sent here by God to change you. And return you to the way you were before. Don¡¯t you know that someone is sad because that¡¯s what you do in your life.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Hershey, he said he likes the former Yuan more, so that will change.¡± he said.


    ¡°Is that true?! Maybe you¡¯re just kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Angels don¡¯t lie. We can¡¯t do that, we¡¯ll go to hell.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°You will change, do you know that more people die when the night ends. And when you change, you can only make 1 wish, but it is 101% sure that God will fulfill it.¡± added by the girl.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want..¡± he said.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy, there¡¯s nothing wrong with trying, right?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The next day Yuan was back to normal. And his wish came true that the person he loved would wake up. He looked for Zairylle to thank him, but he didn¡¯t see her anymore. He thought he might have returned to heaven. He thanked the lord because his wish was granted.


    Everything is fine..

 Chapter 58

    ¡°Teach me how to be strong before you go,


    Teach me how to believe before you tell lies, teach me how to control my tears before I start to cry and please teach me how to love again before you said goodbye


    You¡¯re so unfair, tsk. You must fight.¡± Yuan said in a sad tone.


    It¡¯s been 3 months but Hershey still hasn¡¯t woken up.


    Almost everyone has lost hope.


    A lot has changed like Yuan, the former goodboy became a badboy.


    He often drinks at the bar, fights, flirts andes homete.


    Yuan¡¯s side ¡°Yeah , I drink, I Fight, I flirt, I go homete.. These are the things that make others hate me but what they don¡¯t know is that I drink with the people I trust, who will take care of me, when I¡¯m drunk I fight when my love ones


    Are hurt, and knowing that I¡¯m fighting for the right thing, I flirt with someone that I know only flirts with me and not with anyone else and I go homete cause I just don¡¯t want any of my friends going home alone . I don¡¯t live my life to please anyone. I don¡¯t care what anyone thinks. If you don¡¯t like me, don¡¯t talk to me. Problem Solve..¡± he reasoned.


    Until an angel came into his life from heaven whose name is Zairylle, the face of an angel/goddess that God sent to earth to change Yuan and return him to the way he was before.


    At the Bar¡­


    Yuan was drinking four bottles of tequ by himself when a beautiful woman grabbed his ss. He fought with her.


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with you?! Is it okay!? I¡¯m not in the mood to flirt right now!!! So if only I could ¡®LEAVE ME ALONE¡¯!!!¡± the young woman still didn¡¯t leave, she tried to snatch the ss from Yuan. Yuan was so annoyed that he put down the ss and took out a cigarette stick and lit it. He was about to smoke when the girl suddenly pped his hand and the cigarette fell to the floor. He got angry so he pulled the girl out of the bar to the parking lot where her car was parked.


    He leaned the girl and kissed her violently.


    ¡°Oh? This is what you want, right?!¡± the girl could not speak because she could feel the pain, sadness, sorrow, longing and brokenheartedness of the young man.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want?! Here it is. After this, don¡¯t show me any more.¡± Zairylle was hurt by what Yuan said.


    Yuan opened the car He pushed Zairylle so shey down on the car seat. Here he continued kissing the girl. Zairylle couldn¡¯t even move or speak for an inexplicable reason.


    He just burst into tears. He just felt the young man¡¯s hand wandering over his body. And his violent kiss on her neck down to her chest. And slowly unbuttoning her blouse.


    Yuan just stopped when he heard a voice from somewhere saying: ¡°Oh, my dear son, your father loves you, don¡¯t do anything that you know will harm you and your neighbor.¡± (voice of God) so he got scared and immediately got out of the car to be pampered.


    Zairylle fixed himself first and thanked God.


    She immediately went out and ran because it was only 5 minutes to 9 o¡¯clock, she needed someone to get away because at 9 o¡¯clock at night her soul would be separated from the girl¡¯s body.


    Because Yuan had his back turned, he didn¡¯t notice that the girl had left, when he opened the car to see if the girl was still there, there was no one there, so he was even more terrified.


    Since that night. Yuan no longer goes to bars, he no longer drinks and flirts and he no longer flirts. But he stilles homete.


    While driving, he stopped on the side of the road to urinate.


    He was returning to the car when someone yelled at him. And he saw the girl again.


    ¡°what a dancing buffalo!¡± he was surprised with so much fear. The girl just smiled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?! Who are you really?? Are you a ghost? or a wild soul? or maybe you¡¯re death?!! And I¡¯m picking you up first?!¡± When he saw it, Zairylle just shook her head.


    ¡°a Big NO! Don¡¯t say bad words ok?¡± Yuan was surprised at what he said.


    ¡°What are you? Why did you suddenly appear from nowhere? Are you human?¡± he asked in surprise.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m your guardian angel ?? I just took on human form because I¡¯m here on earth. My name is Zairylle..¡± she introduced herself. She does not remember that she is Hershey, because God erased her memory.


    ¡°Weh? Are you kidding me? ugh* Maybe you¡¯re crazy? Admit it, you¡¯re mentally retarded? How did you be my guardian angel? Well, you don¡¯t have wings there.¡± Yuan thinks Zairylle is crazy.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, look at this..¡± she said then showed her wing. Yuan was startled so he sat down.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to believe all of this.¡± the girl added.


    ¡°W-Why are you here?¡± he asked. He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I sent here to change you. And return you to the way you were before. Don¡¯t you know that someone is sad because that¡¯s what you do in your life.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Hershey, he said he likes the former Yuan more, so that will change.¡± she said.


    ¡°Is that true?! Maybe you¡¯re just kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Angels don¡¯t lie. We can¡¯t do that, we¡¯ll go to hell.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You will change, do you know that more people die when the night ends. And when you change, you can only make 1 wish, but it is 101% sure that God will fulfill it.¡± the girl added.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want..¡± he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy, there¡¯s nothing wrong with trying, right?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The next day Yuan was back to normal. And his wish came true that the person he loved would wake up. He looked for Zairylle to thank hier, but he didn¡¯t see her anymore. He thought he might have returned to heaven. He thanked the lord because his wish was granted.


    Everything is fine..


    I thought I would never forget, I thought the door of my heart would never open again.. Everything went so fast and now we are going to fourth year college. It won¡¯t be long before we graduate.. And I won¡¯t leave Hershey no matter where he is, I¡¯ll be there too.. We haven¡¯t yet, he hasn¡¯t answered our confession day, that¡¯s all it¡¯s been three months since that happened and I said it was a month ago I¡¯m going to court her..

 Chapter 59

    ¡°Hey!¡± it was Joshua.


    ¡°It¡¯s a buffalo!¡± he really looks like a mushroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a buffalo stupid.. Why don¡¯t we go for a walk.. I thought you were flirting dude?¡± he said so I remembered, yes it is..


    ¡°That¡¯s because you and Miles got in a rtionship, you treated me like that.. I am more than handsome.. Hahaha!!¡± he just hit me with a pillow. Really stupid..


    ¡°Oh what? Hey monkeys are you staying there? We¡¯re about to leave, I¡¯m going to Rona and bring her home..¡± Kian said, I¡¯m jealous.. but it¡¯s okay.. Right lovees in a right ce and a perfect time..


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m just going to take a shower..¡± I said and I immediately took a shower.. I almost forgot.. Because my jerk¡¯s friend are stupid..


    Maybe when he answers me¡­ I¡¯m the happiest man now..


    At Presscott Enchanted Park..


    Miles and Joshua hug each other.


    Rona and Kian are eating a cake..


    And I was sitting holding the guitar.. Sing while the person I love was listening..


    ¡°Set by Time¡±


    by Hershey Mae M.


    When I saw you, I felt something strange


    your smile is so beautiful


    which is really fascinatingN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I hope you don¡¯t leave me


    I promise, I will love you forever


    even though our worlds are different,


    and how we are destined by fate


    I hope you will only love me and no one else


    Thank you for your appreciation


    my heart is yours dear


    Don¡¯t ignore it


    I will dedicate my love to you forever


    how is it? our hearts are united


    holding his hand tightly as if he didn¡¯t want to


    I will leave you


    Oh my love, you are the only one


    kiss the find in the twine


    I hope to be with you forever


    Just you and me hugging


    because you¡¯re the only one I want to be with


    I hope you don¡¯t think that you will be traded


    because of all, you are the only one who wants to be loved


    Don¡¯t worry, dear


    because I will love you forever


    We met again and held hands tightly


    every day my heart is yours


    I hope you don¡¯t get separated


    Oh my love, you are the only one


    kiss the find in the twine


    and even if the world turns differently, you are still you


    my love


    and will never change


    even after some days, months and years have passed


    if I love you it won¡¯t change


    even the stars in the sky disappear


    I just don¡¯t want to be separated from you


    and like the current in the river I just keep on seeing you


    loved and requested by God


    guide you


    let¡¯s fight again and again


    no matter how many times we part


    fate itself will bring us back


    because we are determined by time


    Oh, I love you just by the hand


    and never let go


    forever we will be together, because heart


    let¡¯s unite


    every day you are with me


    O my love, you are the only one alone


    kiss the find in the twine


    Oh my love, you are the only one


    kiss the find in the twine


    because we are determined by time.


    because time brought us together¡­


    ¡°KYAAAHHH! AWESOME!¡± and she hugged me.. Hershey looked cute.


    ¡°Thank you..¡± I just scratched my eyebrows.. Her smiles make me feel good to see that I make her happy..


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, maybe he¡¯s hungry..¡± I gave her favorite spaghetti and she did the same..


    ¡°They said I was unlucky.. I said no.. Because I am blessed to have you..¡± she blushed again hahaha..


    ¡°Are you a horse? Because you ran so fast, you got my heart..¡± damn it, that¡¯s when I fell for her. My ear got red.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± and I hugged her..


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me..¡± I just said..


    ¡°Of course.. I don¡¯t want to be separated from the person who makes my heart beat so fast.. I might die.. Hahahaha..¡± until nightfall we waited for the fireworks that happen every 12am..


    Fireworks in the sky..


    ¡°Shemay is beautiful..¡± she said while I was staring at her..


    ¡°Yes, very beautiful..¡± I hugged her..


    ¡°Say 3 words 8 letters and I¡¯ll be yours..¡±


    ¡°ILOVEYOU!¡± She kissed me directly on my lips.. I¡¯ll admit it was crazy but I was thrilled..


    ¡°ILOVEYOUMORE..¡± and she hugged me very tightly..


    When you want to book a sailing tour. A Cruise in the Aegena Sea willplete your unforgettable Santorini vacation.


    Catamaran cruises and boat tours are very popr activities in Santorini because you can swim in the legendary crustal-clear water and you can also go to the famous beaches on the ind itself and rx and enjoy the amazing views of the ind as well as enjoy amazing views of the ind¡¯s caldera and viges with white houses.


    Some boat tours include an onboard meal followed by quality Santorinian wine.


    If you want a romantic getaway, I really rmend that you book a sunset cruise and enjoy the most beautiful sunset in the world.


    I read all that in yesterday¡¯s article and I didn¡¯t think we would experience that in three days. Hershey loves to travel. And I am happy to visit her. She always wanted to travel in Greece, so I gave her a permission. At least here she can experience that.


    We happily ate fruit and drank wine and drank wine while riding the boat. We didn¡¯t go with our other friends, we actually went alone. I also really want to solo her. How many times has she perished. I almost lost her several times. I am very afraid of what might happen. I don¡¯t want to lose her. I don¡¯t think I can handle that. Fortunately, she survived.


    ¡°Are you enjoying the outing?¡± she asked me in a serious tone. I immediately nodded then ate an apple and followed her.


    I avoided staring at her because she was so beautiful in her swimsuit that I might not be able to stop myself from possessing her. As soon as I thought about that, I was getting hot and my dick was getting hard. She looks like an actress and a model there. I don¡¯t want to be attracted to her. But I don¡¯t understand my heart. The impact was very fast. It just barely got off my chest.

 Chapter 60

    This is how it affects me.


    We just went snorkeling and wandered around the neighboring ind. Then we went back to Santorini Ind. To eat lunch.


    We mingled with our colleagues there. While Hershey was busy reading Novels and writing. She was talking to her friend Kim.


    Hershey Point Of View


    While on the outing, Kim never missed telling me about the event in the Philippines.


    After I ate, he immediately called while I was writing and reading a novel. I can multi-task. I finished reading before talking to him. I was just writing while talking to him.


    ¡°Pre?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± I answeredzily.


    ¡°I just want to tell you that, I found out where Hani is. She is now close to Greece. Do you want to punish her? I am ready to go there to pay for that kindness.¡± she said in a serious voice. It¡¯s really hard.


    ¡°Tell me the exact location of that damn woman. How many years has she been hiding from me. If she managed to escape then. Now I will not let her live anymore. I almost lost my life for what she did. I will never I¡¯m sorry..¡± when I said angrily to the other person. I feel my blood rising to the senses. My fist immediately clenched and my jaw clenched. The hell with that shit. Being so stupid is ready to kill.


    I suffered for several years in recovery. A lot of time and days wasted. I almost died because the chance was 50/50.


    I will not just let the guilty get off my hands. She will pay for what he did.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the location.. Just get ready to start. I can¡¯t go with you because they might find out. I¡¯ll just go ahead of you.¡± it adds more.


    ¡°I know. Alright.¡± I said emphatically here.


    ¡°Okay. Just let me know. Just be careful. That bruhilda is cunning.. You can¡¯t underestimate her skills. She was able to hide for a few years. I¡¯ll go before you. When youe, you just punish her and then I¡¯ll take care of it. kill him. Damn her!¡± she reminded me before saying goodbye..


    In the evening there was a beach party. That¡¯s why I went with her to the beach to set up a tent. I am alone in my tent. They are the only ones withpanions.


    I finished assembling it.


    ¡°Hershey, do you need anything?¡± I turned to the man who spoke. I was suddenly stunned to see his handsome face. It was illuminated by the moonlight. This God appeared before my eyes. His handsome face is very smooth and shining because of the moon. Its eyes shine in the reflection of the moon. His rather thick lips were red and both cheeks and forehead were shiny. It¡¯s just asking me but it¡¯s like he¡¯s trying to attract me. Especially and he¡¯s wearing a white polo shirt.. So handsome! It¡¯s just thin and I can see its abs. I swallowed and got nervous. Trembling mixed with desire and longing.


    Something is forming in the mind. And I don¡¯t want to continue that. So I immediately looked away.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± I¡¯ll keep my answer to him. I felt the sinking of the sand as a sign that it was walking away. I just watched his back walking away from me. It¡¯s like something pinched my heart. I really love him. I don¡¯t want to lose him.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to me. I feel different every time I¡¯m with him. I am light and secure. He made me feel contented and happy.


    I watched him mingle with our colleagues. Happyughing and talking. Hisugh was so beautiful. My heart is more and more spiced there.


    I started walking towards her to be with her. I don¡¯t want them to say that I¡¯m kj and don¡¯t know how to get along with them.


    Miles handed me a can of beer. It¡¯s with us and my cousin Joshua. I just nodded and epted what was handed to me. I sat next to them where there was a bonfire in the middle. I just listened to the song they were ying. That¡¯s sad.


    You and I


    We¡¯re like fireworks and symphonies exploding in the sky


    With you, I¡¯m alive


    Like all the missing pieces of my heart, they finally collide


    So stop time right here in the moonlight


    ¡®Cause I don¡¯t ever want to close my eyes


    They were all singing while I was listening. The breeze was very cold that night. So I hugged myself. Later I felt that Yuan put a jacket on me. He came and walked with me. He also pulled me to the side to stick closer to him. My heart immediately lost there. It rattled and the butterflies in my stomach seemed to disappear. I was immediately warmed by the thrill I felt. He looks so handsome and clingy. The others didn¡¯t pay attention to us. I just let him do what he wanted to do. I love him.


    Without you, I feel broken


    Like I¡¯m half of a whole


    Without you, I¡¯ve got no hand to hold


    Without you, I feel torn


    Like a sail in a storm


    Without you, I¡¯m just a sad song


    I¡¯m just a sad song


    I suddenly felt sad because they were singing Sad Song by We the kings.


    I stared at Nica. Its voice is beautiful. That dominates the people we are with. They sing along while Ethan ys the guitar.


    With you, I fall


    It¡¯s like I¡¯m leaving all my past in silhouettes up on the wall


    With you, I¡¯m a beautiful mess


    It¡¯s like we¡¯re standing hand in hand with all our fears up on the edge


    So stop time right here in the moonlight


    ¡®Cause I don¡¯t ever want to close my eyes


    It¡¯s just a very natural singing, not oa or anything. She is so beautiful. They are my ssmates in college. And they were happy to go on an outing when they heard that Yuan would take me abroad.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Even our ssmates I can see admiration for it. I am happy for her.


    I watched our colleagues. They were all carried away by its singing. Why does she seem sad when she sings? anyone can feel sad there.


    I know the song is sad but¡­ It sounds like he¡¯s pulling something. People like him are really goodpanions. Good singing and goosebumps.


    Without you, I feel broken


    Like I¡¯m half of a whole


    Without you, I¡¯ve got no hand to hold


    Without you, I feel torn


    Like a sail in a storm


    Without you, I¡¯m just a sad song


    You¡¯re the perfect melody


    The only harmony I wanna hear


    You¡¯re my favorite part of me


    With you standing next to me


    I¡¯ve got nothing to fear


    It started pping.. even I couldn¡¯t control my own hand and pped spontaneously. I smiled at her.


    Without you, I feel broken


    Like I¡¯m half of a whole


    Without you, I¡¯ve got no hand to hold


    Without you, I feel torn


    Like a sail in a storm


    Without you


    Without you, I feel broken


    Like I¡¯m half of a whole


    Without you, I¡¯ve got no hand to hold


    Without you, I feel torn


    Like a sail in a storm


    Without you, I¡¯m just a sad song


    I¡¯m just a sad song


    I¡¯m just a sad song


    I¡¯m just a sad song


    Sad Song by We The Kings is really beautiful. There were many requests.


    When he finished singing, I noticed tears in his eyes. He immediately removed it then said ¡°Thank you for persevering to listen to my voice.¡± She said smiling. Its even teeth and deep dimples came out. I hope when I give birth it will be as beautiful as that.

 Chapter 61

    Those who were there were very happy for her. She said goodbye to go back to her tent to sleep. I nced at my watch. And it¡¯s still early to sleep.


    She walked away. Our colleagues let her. I just stayed there for thirty minutes and had a drink with Yuan and the others. They are very talkative.


    ¡°You know? I really like Nica. So much. I confessed to her. I don¡¯t like it.¡± Ethan put down the guitar while speaking. It said disappointedly. I just shook my head. Really men. The passion for the beautiful.


    Ron gulped down the beer he was holding.


    ¡°Really? Me too. I flirted therest month. But I was bashed. It¡¯s hard for him to take. It¡¯s like a star that¡¯s hard to reach. Umay.¡± Ron saidughing.. Yuan and Iughed too.


    ¡°Why are you bastards?¡± I wondered. Because our twopanions have a look. And from a rich family. They are still studying but are already managing their family¡¯s business. Still known all over the world.


    ¡°Someone likes it.¡± they said together. Ethan scratched his forehead while Ron shook his head. They are disappointed and very sorry. They just drink beer.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± I added while drinking the new beer I opened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it. Or maybe he just said it so we don¡¯t have to worry.¡± they said together. I raised my eyebrows there.


    Then he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Maybe.¡± I will add more.


    Noticing that the drinks were getting drunk, I also decided to leave. We only stayed here for one day. Back to school after two days off from here. We all enjoyed what we did.


    There was also Team building a while ago without us. And they all said they enjoyed it.


    I just walked along the beach when I passed Nica. It sits on the sand and overlooks the ocean. I talked to him. I found out that she still loves Ramon, her ex. So he is not allowed to flirt with anyone. I understand that. Because even I can¡¯t lose someone else especially and I love Yuan. I don¡¯t want to be a ygirl. I don¡¯t want to hurt both of us..


    ¡°You can do it.. What¡¯s more, the day wille when you will meet a man who is truly for you. The one destined by God. And he will not hurt or change. So don¡¯t cry and be sad, it¡¯s a waste of your tears. You are beautiful Still. When I have a child in the future, I want it to look like you. You¡¯re so beautiful!¡± I praise her. She smiled at me.. Andughed.


    ¡°Thank you so much for listening. I feel better. I¡¯ve been waiting for this for months.¡± she said then wiped her tears. I just nodded. And when we got cold we said goodbye to each other.


    I slept in my tent. I was surprised when I woke up the next day with Yam watching me. He looks so handsome.. That¡¯s why I was embarrassed that I might still have a panis of saliva. I immediately cleaned my face with wipes.


    Warning SPG


    Before we left Greece, I confronted Hani first. I¡¯m with Kim and the other members of the Gang.


    She found her in the Greek town and immediately abducted her. She got a face surgery and changed her name. I grinned at her ability to hide.


    I pped her hard the moment I saw it. I immediately kicked her in the chest and punched her in the stomach. She will pay for what she did to me. I¡¯m very angry here. My whole muscles were shaking from what she did. I went into aa and I almost died 50/50. I just fought. I growled at the anger I felt.


    I pped and tweaked her again and again. I almost destroyed her face too. I crush her face.


    ¡°Damn you! I almost died because of you. I¡¯m not going to let you live now, you¡¯re an animal!¡± I shouted in an angry tone. When I really hated it. It¡¯s good to burn her alive. I won¡¯t be afraid to kill if I¡¯m just an animal like her. She didn¡¯t even bother to push me. Fuck!


    I hit each of her body with a thick and fat tube. My eyes darkened with the anger I felt. I really hate her. Damn her! I have already taken Cj away from there. Karllo took gas and poured it on the woman who was now dying. She couldn¡¯t even scream in pain because her mouth was taped. All she can do is cry and grunt.


    ¡°See you in hell.¡± I said coldly. Kim lit the gasoline and it immediately caught fire. I watched it go up in mes. She deserves it.


    We left there and went home together..


    Back to school. Saturday is near..


    Yuan and I are together today at Lucas¡¯s Birthday Party. Yuan¡¯s rich friend.. He doesn¡¯t have a wife or children yet. It is only 25 years old. Many guests attended and mingled with the crowd. Socialites and from noble families. So I felt ashamed.


    Yuan went before me. Lucas knows me..


    Yuan and I are together today at Lucas¡¯s Birthday Party. Yuan¡¯s rich friend.. He doesn¡¯t have a wife or children yet. It is only 25 years old. Many guests attended and mingled with the crowd. Socialites and from noble families. So I felt ashamed. Yuan went before me. Lucas knows me.. That¡¯s why I got inside. And Yuan joined in a circle. We are sitting at the Long Table. Along with some business men and CEOs of otherpanies. Be famous artists and nobles. My rich ssmates were also there. Some have formed and are introducing themselves. I smile at them. They offered me alcohol but I refused. I don¡¯t want to get into trouble now. People attending are too popr. It¡¯s embarrassing.


    ¡°No, he can¡¯t. He¡¯s not allowed.¡± After Yuan, people were surprised, so I said that my chest is tight every time I drink.. Even if it¡¯s a lot or just a little. They understood that. They nodded and I didn¡¯t push anymore. I just talked there until James asked me to dance. I epted his hand. I saw that Yuan was about to stand up and his face turned ugly. I didn¡¯t pay attention to that.. nd just joined James..


    We danced on the dance floor. Many were impressed by our dancing skills. Everything seemed like a fairytale.


    ¡°How are you? It¡¯s good to be here.¡± he said smiling.. James is handsome and I can say his body is beautiful. Also kind and not rude. Something I liked about him that¡¯s why he became my friend. I answered properly here. Lucas, the birthday celebrant, traded with him. So I talked about it too.


    ¡°How are you? Are you feeling well? It¡¯s good that you attended..¡± he said with a smile on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ Of course, you invited me. If not¡­ I won¡¯t go.¡± I saidughing so heughed too. We finished the dance and I saw Yuan drinking too much wine. Others are stopping him but he doesn¡¯t want to give up.


    Until I invited him home. Hee with me and we said good bye to them. Lucas still doesn¡¯t want to send me home because what time is it? So I said I¡¯lle back next time. While on the trip, Yuan¡¯s mouth was always full.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I told you.. Don¡¯t get too close to my friends.. Shit! It¡¯s hard to stop you. I want to tie you around my waist. Just don¡¯t let others take you away!¡± he said with a gritted teeth. My heart was immediately moved by what he taught. I love him.. He just got more handsome in my eyes.

 Chapter 62

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let them steal me. We already talked, didn¡¯t we. I¡¯m only for you. I haven¡¯t even answered you yet. But I¡¯m only for you. I won¡¯t go back to being yful. I don¡¯t want us to hurt each other.¡± I said seriously then caressed his face. I kissed him on the forehead. He held my hand and immediately grabbed me.. He kissed my lips passionately. I could still taste the wine he drank there. I seem to get drunk there. We kiss each other passionately until he falls asleep from being so drunk.


    Days and months passed and Yuan was the one I spent most of my time with. As time passed we becamefortable with each other. I often apany him in his gimmicks and wanderings. We became closer. I¡¯m not ashamed of it anymore. And the longer it took, the more I fell for him. It is attentive and caring. He always made me feel that I should be taken care of and taken care of. I also notice that it¡¯s not as sad as it used to be. It¡¯s smiling now. He is able tough and joke again.


    He introduced me to Baste and Carlo as his girlfriend even though we weren¡¯t together yet. His two friends weed me inside. I even know his cousins Nico. He also introduced me here when they met once. I am also often included in Family Dinners like now.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± asked by his cousin Lazaro. I turned around here. Their whole family is with us. Those nobles make me feel ashamed. Whereas I¡¯m just from Middle ss. But they don¡¯t know. Yuan¡¯s parents are also here with us.. And they also feel good about me. They consider me a member of the Family.. Something I am thankful for.


    ¡°What?¡± Yuan frowned when he said. I¡¯m almost sick of it. He immediately handed me water. Since I¡¯m not allowed to drink alcohol.


    I drank there. ¡°You¡¯re not like that, cousin.. I know you. I know that you¡¯re not that protective and caring person.¡± it says it bluntly. I looked away when Yuan looked at me. The people we ate there looked at us.


    ¡°Stop your chatter.. Just eat there. I¡¯m just courting her. She¡¯s not answering me at all.¡± Yuan said gruffly. Ourpanionsughed because of its insolence. Yuan¡¯s cousin scratched his head.


    After we ate, we went to the Pool Area to take a shower. We also thought of going night swimming. Yuan also promised to take me to the river next Sunday. And that¡¯s in Batangas.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind my cousin¡¯s abnormality.¡± he said when he got close to me. He held my hand and put the fruit he was holding there. I ate it while nodding.


    I don¡¯t even know what it is. But I know we are friends. But we are sweet to each other. Except when in the office.


    ¡°When are we going to Batangas again?¡± I remind him. ¡°I am excited!¡± I said cheerfully. He grinned then whispered to me.


    ¡°You¡¯ll love it there. Because the River in Batangas is really unique. Especially when you¡¯ve been there.¡± it said maliciously. I frowned at what he said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I wondered.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a secret.¡± he said then jumped into the pool. I put down the juice I was holding and followed him. We chased each other in the water of the pool then read. Ourpanions just let us go. That¡¯s normal for her.. After a while, Yuan picked me up and threw me into the water. I did not go up immediately and pretended to have drowned. In less than a minute it dived towards me. I kept my eyes closed and did not show him. He pulled me and kissed me on the lips. I suddenly opened my eyes in shock. So it¡¯s exaggerated to let go of the kiss. The Jew got up and walked away. I followed him and caught up in my garden of their Mansion.


    ¡°Hey! stopped!¡± I said it again and again. I hold my lips. I felt my blood rise in excitement. He looked at me and stepped closer to me. He grabbed my neck and kissed me gently until it went deep. I returned the kiss he was giving me. Until the movement of his lips and tongue entered. He even touched my boobs while sucking and licking my lips and tongue. I moaned.


    He picked me up and stopped kissing me. We went straight to his room inside their Mansuon. No one was inside now because they were busy watching the people outside.


    We went straight to CR and he sat me in the bathtub. He also rode there and pulled me closer to him. He kissed me again deeply and more passionately. I clung to his neck with the taste of his kiss.


    After a while I stopped. We catch our breath. He pressed his forehead to mine then held me on both cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to admit it now. It¡¯s been a long timeing.. That¡¯s why I tried to forget my past first before I face my true feelings.¡± he said seriously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even admit it, I know they already notice my strange treatment when Ie to you. Do you notice? I¡¯ve moved on with Hani a long time ago. I¡¯ve loved you for a long time.. That¡¯s why I¡¯m flirting with you.¡± he asked.. I nodded.


    ¡°I thought you just felt sorry for me that¡¯s why.¡± I told him. He shook his head.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing like that.. I fall for you on the days when you¡¯re with me.. I don¡¯t want to do anything else but fill the world¡¯sck of you. I¡¯m already hurting you too much. I¡¯m just stupid for letting it.¡± he said softly. I kiss his lips. So he smiled.


    ¡°You mean? You want something from me? Your flirting isn¡¯t a joke anymore?¡± I ask here. I can¡¯t believe it.. Because it¡¯s not obvious to me. Everything is so normal to me. Or I¡¯m just a little bit crazy.


    ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t you believe it? What sane man would apany a woman to all his ways and gimmicks? To wander around and do what a woman wants? I¡¯m almost your genie. I fulfill all your wishes. ¡± he said making meugh. Yes indeed. I¡¯m so spoiled here. From my stuff and ces I want to go. He is the one asking e. He is the one willing toe with me and apany me.


    ¡°Besides that.. I¡¯m simply jealous of the men who hang around you. I want only you.. I¡¯m the only one with you. I¡¯m the only one you give your attention and time to.¡± he said seriously.


    ¡°You have my time and attention, especially when we¡¯re at school.¡± I said with raised eyebrows. He pinched my nose in annoyance.


    ¡°Stop me with your philosophy. It¡¯s serious.¡± heined then hugged me tightly.


    ¡°Do you feel the same?¡± he asked me.. My heart beat faster when I heard it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it already obvious? Look, my heart is burning with what you just asked.¡± I was ashamed to tell him.


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.. My love hasn¡¯t changed since you introduced me and we became friends.¡± When I agreed.. he put his chin on my shoulder and kissed it. ¡°I want to hear from you myself.¡± he said in a soft tone.


    ¡°I want you.. I want to want. I love you so much Yam.¡± I said directly.. I felt the strong thumping of his chest.. Suddenly he became silent. ¡°Really?¡± he assured. I nodded my head. So he hugged me even more.


    ¡°Do you want me to court you? or we are now in a rtionship?¡± I suddenlyughed there.


    ¡°You¡¯re fast.. Court me first.. Is that possible? We should even love each other. Make an effort.¡± I spat. Itughed. Theughter I hear seems like music. He chuckles.


    ¡°Okay! okay! but we can kiss then you know?¡± he said shamelessly.. I suddenly blushed at that.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You do not want?¡± I didn¡¯t answer right away so he asked. I faced it and kissed it on the lips for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m willing. But you should still court me anyway.¡± I demanded as he smirked.. He kiss my lips torridly.


    And our kiss continued. It¡¯s so deep and no one wants to stop.

 Chapter 63

    Warning SPG


    There was not a day that he did not make me feel his love. So I am very thankful. We became closer to each other as the days passed. He also introduced me as his girlfriend even though I haven¡¯t answered him yet. So that he can fence you. I justughed at that.. His family didn¡¯t object even his cousins..


    He also took me to histe aunt¡¯s grave today.


    We just put flowers on her grave and talked to her.


    ¡°Aunty, I want to introduce you to someone. She is the woman who apanied me and stay with me me in all the times when I was very down. She¡¯s a wonderful woman. I was very happy when I met her. I thought then, I would never get up again I thought my world would revolve around Hani.¡± he started.. Then he held my hand.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to be like that. And suffer from losing you for the rest of your life and make a fool of Hani. So here, I introduce you to the girl I fell in love with. I loved her not to cover holes or to pass the time. I loved her as he is.¡± he said feelingly as he faced me. This is what it feels like. When you see him talking to the important person in his life while introducing his future girlfriend. I thought I could only see it in my telenovs. But now I¡¯m experiencing it. Now I myself feel strange. I want to cry. Something touches my heart.


    I am impressed by his courage to face his grave and introduce me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I respect you as her auntie. I admire you a lot. I want to say a lot but I don¡¯t know how to start. I want to say thank you for bringing him to me. Thank you for taking care of him when he¡¯s a child. Let me I will take care of him for the rest of my life.¡± I stopped and looked at mypanion. He looks so flushed. He hugged me.


    ¡°Really?¡± it¡¯s a strange question. I nodded.


    ¡°Yes. I am willing to take care of you in this lifetime.¡± I agree. His cheeks reddened there.


    ¡°I am more than willing to do the favor.¡± I added. He kissed me on the lips as I said.


    ¡°I will not leave you alone. I will fight when I am destroyed. I love you so much.¡± When I said yes.. he hugged me and kissed me on the forehead. Suddenly I felt the tears in his eyes because the tears fell on my neck. He cried.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you foring into my life. I am very lucky to have you.¡± he asked.. I shrugged my shoulders.


    ¡°Maybe.. I waited for you to confess your feelings. Even though it was unexpected. I first made sure that you don¡¯t feel anything for him. And I really am the content of your heart. But I confessed, then I was also confused by my feelings. That was strange. Too much I feel good about you too. But my feelings are real. I¡¯m jealous because I love you so much..¡± I said seriously. He kissed me on the forehead.


    ¡°I feel so sorry for what I found out. Finally, even though Hani is no longer in my life, I¡¯m lucky because God provided you for me.. But he gave you to me, maybe I¡¯m still sad now.. And Tita.. Even though he disappeared, he didn¡¯t leave me alone.¡± he said. I burst into tears there. I never thought that he would love me despite everything.


    ¡°Do you think they will allow me?¡± he asked me. I smiled and nodded. My parents will agree because they want nothing but my happiness.


    In the afternoon we said goodbye to his Aunt Andrea¡¯s grave. And get off the Cemetery.


    We just ate out and went to the Night Club. His friends and cousin were having fun with us. I only ate nachos, pizza and french fries while they were drinking.


    What time did they finish and get drunk? So I took Russell home. I drove myself. I¡¯ve been living in his mansion since he courted me. He often gives me choctes, flowers and branded clothes and shoes. I even gave a Condo andnd in Cavite. Gosh! we are the ones who will benefit from that once we are the ones staying.


    Arriving at the Mansion, I led him up the stairs. Fortunately, his bodyguards helped me. And we took him to his room. I took off his shoes along with the socks. And he took off his clothes to hopefully change. When he kissed me on the lips. I feel intoxicated by the passionate kisses he gives. He kissed me torridly and before I knew it he was undressing me. I relented because I wanted to give him my first.


    He kissed my neck down to my corbone. He licked my nipples while massaging my breast. I moaned. I can feel the build up of something inside me for a while. He sucked my nipple like a child. While swallowing the other side. He lowered his face between my thighs and kissed both of my legs. He looks at me with love and lust.


    He¡¯s asking for permission. And I immediately nodded. He opened my smooth pink pussy. And licked it again and again. I was startled by the tingling sensation. Especially when he started ying with his tongue and sucking my dick. He sucked my pussy hungrily. I moaned with pleasure. I caught hold of his hair in no time and made him imitate my pussy even more. My eyes almost stared at what he was doing. Especially when he stroked it with his finger while licking it. It is very handsome in my eyes. I just moaned again and again from the taste.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s delicious.¡± I moaned. Then met his tongue.. Until I trembled with pleasure. My pussy throbbed fast.. She was fining it even though it was wet. Then he took off his boxer shorts. This long and fat dick exposed itself to me. It was too big and the root has alreadye out. I stared at it in amazement, especially at its red and shiny head. A little white liquid came out of it.. He put it on my opening and touched it. I moaned from the tickling caused by that.. His eyes darkened even more with my moaning. And he gently inserted his penis inside me. I cried because of the pain. Tears fell in my eyes. He stopped in half. It¡¯s like something inside me is torn.. I think it¡¯s called the hymen. So it hurts so much.


    ¡°Are you still V?¡± this is an unbelievable question. I cried and nodded. He cursed at what he heard. ¡°Fuck!¡± He was cheap again and again and was about to get rid of his dick if I stopped him.

 Chapter 64

    ¡°Please.. Don¡¯t.. I like it. Continue..¡± I begged. Then the tears were wiped away. He nodded then kissed me on the lips. He gently inserted his dick inside me. Until he realizes that. He moved slowly as we kissed. I used to close my eyes in pain.


    As time passed, I got used to it and the pain disappeared. That has been reced by taste.


    I moaned, while stroking his hair. ¡°Are you okay now?¡± he said when he stopped kissing and buried his face in my neck. I nodded in response. ¡°Can I move faster now?¡± he asked cautiously and I nodded.


    ¡°Please¡­ I want you to prate me. I want it hard.¡± I ordered him and he obeyed. He nodded. Then I went up fast and deep.. My hair was almost messy from the force and my chest shook when my body was lifted.. I moaned because of that. He moved faster than before while squeezing my chest. Our whole night ended in a hot scene.


    How many times I shivered with the taste of each of his clothes. Our bodies were filled with grunts and noises while the entire CR was making love. It pushed me against the wall and pounded me there relentlessly. We also showered at the same time and continued to work on his big bed. He excused me and rode me on the back while holding my shoulder. We both shivered with pleasure and went out. He shot it inside me.


    I fell asleep because I was so tired.


    It was Saturday morning¡­ August 7th when we decided to go to the Philippines to experience the beautiful river there. I really want to bathe in the river again.


    We went to the Forbidden Forest. I was even surprised when I was told about the ce.


    Forbidden Forest it is where you can find happiness. It is where you can explore the world of sex.


    It is where you can do anything you want without people talking rumors about you. It is where you can have your freedom. Because it is FORBIDDEN FOREST only those people who have the authority to go there will be the guests. Cause it is exclusive and high standard forest for sexual life.


    It is located at Batangas if you want to go there make sure you have the map. Because it is not easy to find the forest.


    There is no registration or online page for this forest. For security and privacy of the forest. This is an exclusive and prestigious forest developed by the Astillero brothers who loved nature and the forest itself.


    You will know that you are allowed to go there when you receive a piece of golden leaves. It represents wealth, power and authority. It is real.


    It will represent as a badge. You will wear it every time as a ne pendant, bracelet essories, or ring stone like.


    Beware of the wild animals there, its not like reptiles or mammals.


    They¡¯re hot bachelors and ordinary people in Batangas who make your world stop spinning once you meet them in bed.


    This is not only for high ss people. Middle ss people are allowed there. As long as they have the connection to the management of the forest.


    It is called Forbidden because everything happened inside the forest is sinful, secret, liberated, tempting and very attractive.


    People who¡¯ll go there is like living in hell in a different way because it will give pleasure and happiness.


    They offered not only those tempting and sinful they also provide excitement and joyful experience. You know why? They have anything there. If you want to climb the mountain (hiking), fishing, zip lines, etc. You can have it all.


    They also have very exciting rides there like what you see in Enchanted Kingdom, Evend Theme park, Star City and Disnend.


    But there¡¯s only one rule.


    ¡°Never share anything that happened inside the Forest.¡±


    Once you did.


    You will not be banned.


    You will die for real.


    Will you ept the badge?


    Are you going to risk your life just to have a lifetime happiness?


    Yes it is lifetime as long as you can pay the badge. It is worth two billion if you belong to the Elite n.


    If you¡¯re middle ss you only pay for the food and rides not exceeding 10, 000. The cabin and the treehouse are free.


    It is where you find happiness


    It is where you can explore the world of sexN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    It is where you can do whatever you want without people talking rumors about you


    It is where you can have your freedom


    Because it is FORBIDDEN FOREST only those people who have the authority to go there will be the guests.


    You know why?


    Cause it is exclusive and high standard forest for sexual life.


    And there was no mistake. I was amazed at the beauty of the forest and more on sexual fantasy there.. Well-known personalities can be seen in the ce. There are many trees and animals scattered around.. This magical ce is amazing, like in Disney. I never thought I would witness such a beautiful ce.


    After we were oriented, we were taken to our cabin. I smiled when I saw the entire cabin. The color was cream. And cozy. I smiled when I saw the entire cabin. The color was cream. And cozy. He invited me to eat after we arranged our things inside. The staff also called us for a tour.


    We ate at the restaurant there.. Then we bathed in the River. I can see the beautiful floating cottages scattered in the water. The surrounding decoration is amazing. It was very social.


    ¡°Did you like it?¡± he asked me. I nodded with a smile on my face.


    For all the times I felt cheated, Iined


    You know how I love toin


    For all the wrongs I repeated, although I was to me


    I still cursed that rain


    I didn¡¯t have a prayer, didn¡¯t have a clue


    Then out of the blue


    After a while, the song God Gave Me You yed along with the falling petals of red roses. People also came out holding banners that read ¡°Will you be my lifetime partner?¡± I was shocked by what I saw.


    God gave me you to show me what¡¯s real


    There¡¯s more to life with just how I feel


    And all that I¡¯m worth is right before my eyes


    And all that I live for even though I don¡¯t know why


    Now I do, ¡¯cause God gave me you


    Yuan came to me with a promise ring in his hand. It¡¯s made of emerald based on my birthday stone.


    ¡°I want you to be my lifetime partner My love, As of now this is a promise ring as a token of my love for you. Once let¡¯s be together now. I¡¯ll do everything for us tost a long time. I wanna marry you, soon. I¡¯ll just wait for you to be ready and be epted by your whole family. For now, I¡¯m ready to wait for the right time. I hope you¡¯ll let me.¡± he said seriously. My heart ached there because of so much happiness.


    I burst into tears when someone came up and gave me a handful of red roses. Everyone shouted ¡°Say Yes now Miss Hershey!¡± I shyly nodded and smiled at Yuan.


    ¡°I love you so much, my love. My yam.¡± it¡¯s even better. Then he kissed me on the forehead.


    ¡°Yes! I want to be your lifetime partner. I love you more. Always remember that.¡± I said smiling. He was very happy to hear and hugged me. Finally, I¡¯m officially his girlfriend.


    I just want to thank the Lord for the second life he gave me. And to Yuan who appreciated and loved me so much. I am very lucky. Because I have Yuan who is always there for me. I¡¯m spoiled all the time.

 Chapter 65

    Hershey Point of View


    I am preparing for our trip to Hongkong. I was surprised that we used a private jet and we didn¡¯t fly. I always wanted toe here. Because I can only go to Star City and Enchanted Kingdom. So I¡¯m really happy that he invited me to Disney Land. It never fails to spoil me.


    Hong Kong Disnend is thergest theme park in Hong Kong and, needless to say, is part of the world-famous Disnend franchise that suits kids and adults alike. From extravagant parades and rides to top-notch food options, it is the perfect option for a family outing or a ce for friends to have fun.


    When we got there, we started riding because they have 15 kinds of rides. And that¡¯s all I want to experience. I¡¯m not afraid of rides because I¡¯m addicted to high ces. I get so excited every time I get on the high rides. It¡¯s good that Yuan is not afraid of that so I¡¯m with someone and I¡¯m safe.


    We prioritized the eight. Hyperspace MountainAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Big Grizzly Mountain Runaway


    RC Racer


    ¡°It¡¯s a Small World¡±


    Jungle River Cruise


    Toy Soldier Parachute Drop


    Slinky Dog Spin


    The Many Adventures of Winnie the Pooh


    After we experienced the exciting rides, I was excited to eat. We ate there and rested first. To reduce the amount eaten.. Then we tried others.


    And at night we rode the Ferris Wheel. It was so beautiful and big. It¡¯s very beautiful from the height I can see the beautiful lightings around.


    ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡± Yuan asked me to which I happily answered ¡°Yes. Very much.¡± I smiled at him. ¡°Good then.¡± he said looking at the bright night lights at Disnend.


    I feel like a child who just experienced this. But it¡¯s true. ¡°Do you know? This is my first experience going to this kind of theme park. I¡¯ve always been locked in my room since childhood. Then it was just Star City and then Enchanted Kingdom because I didn¡¯t have any extra money. It¡¯s hard for me to go to Hongkong.¡± I said seriously. It looked at me. And I see him with pity. So I looked away. ¡°Don¡¯t feel sorry. I grew up well and my parents took good care of me. They just took care of me. Then I was able to study in a good school


    ¡± I told him.


    ¡°What other things have you not experienced before?¡± I was surprised by his sudden question.


    ¡°A lot. But I¡¯m almost able to do it because I¡¯m with you. Thank you very much. I¡¯ve never had the experience of eating street food in another country even when we went to Korea.¡± I said seriously. It¡¯s superficial, but I¡¯ve never really experienced that.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s eat.¡± he said. So when we got down we left Disnend and looked for some street food. We arrived in the city where there are many choices. We ate delicious street foods there.


    Like¡­


    Spicy fishballs are Hong Kong¡¯s most iconic street snack  almost all savory street stalls sell these. Although they¡¯re mostly made from flour these days and contain almost no fish meat, that doesn¡¯t have the slightest effect on the snack¡¯s poprity.


    Kicking off this list, we have the quintessential Hong Kong ssic. Often served in bakeries and cha chaan tengs, the pineapple bun is a soft, fluffy roll nketed in a crumbly, sweet craquelin-esque top. Try to sink your teeth into one and you will be greeted with a glorious medley of textures think crunchy bursts of lightly caramelized sugar crust between bites of warm,forting bread. Let me tell you, there are no pineapples in the bun because its name stems from its topping¡¯s resemnce to the fruit. If you¡¯re not counting calories, you must try the buttered pineapple bun, which is stuffed with a generous slice of 14-inch thick butter, cold from the fridge for the most amazing hot-and-cold sensation.


    Zhu cheung fun (also known as cheung fun) is a type of steamed rice rolls that you can often see on the streets as street snacks or in dimsum parlors. That when these rolls are made properly, they are silky smooth or soft but not at all gummy, apart from that, it still has the enchanting aroma of freshly made steamed rice. We love them doused liberally withshings of seasoned soy sauce, sweet sauce, sesame sauce, and a dollop of chili sauce on the side for a spicy kick. Always ask for extra sesame seeds on top, or opt for ones dotted with dried shrimps and spring onions for more vor! I am sure you will really enjoy it.


    There is also a Hong Kong-style milk tea that is very different from Asian milk teas and dare we say it¡¯s in a league of its own. Because it has a unique taste due to the earthy blend of ck tea and evaporated milk, some even strained through silk stockings for the silkiest mouthfeel, Hong Kong-style milk tea is the epitome of the city¡¯s East-meets-West culture. Don¡¯t forget to taste the yin yang- milk tea with coffee added to it for that extra kick of caffeine to start your good morning but taste it at night.


    Hong Kong might not have the best reputation for being vegan-friendly, but the tofu dessert is perfectly suitable for both vegans and vegetarians. Known as tofu fa or tofu pudding, this dessert is smooth like the best panna cotta and slides onto your tongue effortlessly. The only thing you can taste here are soybeans, this pudding is the perfect vessel for the light syrup and crunchy red sugar crystals often offered by tofu dessert vendors. Eat it when it¡¯s served warm when it¡¯s frosty winter weather, or enjoy it cold when it¡¯s zing hot in summer.


    Try these pineapple bun, zhu cheung fun, milk tea and tofu dessert in May or when you do the Sham Shui Po Foodie Tour, and which we¡¯ll ensure you end up at the best tried-and-tasted spots in the city !


    There are also two unique varieties of egg tarts: the shortcrust egg tart, and the puff pastry egg tart. They are both delicious and delicious as good, but we think the ssic will always be the shortcrust pastry egg tart. Hong Kong¡¯s (much better) solution to British custard tarts, shortcrust egg tarts consist of a velvety, eggy custard that¡¯s lighter than its British counterpart, encased in buttery pastry. It is best served piping hot and with milk tea on the side! Hint: Remember never to let them mix the Portuguese egg tarts! They¡¯re not the same!

 Chapter 66

    Then the top-notch wonton noodles consist of thin, springy egg noodles cooked al dente, perched atop shrimp and pork dumplings and lifted by a spoon to keep them from turning soggy, swimming in an umami-packed broth and topped with yellow chives. Some spots boast of their shrimp-only dumplings, but purists will im that only wontons with pork are the real deal. Eat the noodles first (with a bit of soup and chives in every bite) so they don¡¯t go soft!


    Siu mei refers to a range of Cantonese roasted meats, usually served over rice with vegetables for a quick lunch. Local favorites include BBQ pork (cha siu) juicy cuts of pork thered in a gravy of spices, wine, maltose and soy sauce, roasted in a cylindrical oven until the maltose caramelizes; roast pork (siu yuk) an entire hog roasted on spits over an open fire, with a puffy crackling so crunchy you can hear its crunch with every bite; suckling pig (yu zhu) the most tender meat topped with a paper-thin, unbelievably crisp crackling that shatters like ss; and roast goose (siu ngo) roasted until the skin is bronzed and crisp, seasoned with an aromatic mix of five spice powder and wine, and served with a sweet, tangy plum sauce that cuts through the richness.


    Beef brisket noodles consist of tender chunks of braised brisket and springy egg noodles (or our personal favorite chewy, spongy e-fu noodles), served in a vorful beef bone broth and topped with a handful of spring onions. Some spots also serve a curried variety of the soup for those who prefer more intense vors.


    Invented in the 1980s by famous restaurant chain Lei Garden, this dessert consists of mango chunks, pomelo segments and pearls of sago swimming in a sweet soup of mango puree, evaporated milk and coconut milk. Always served cold, this childhood favorite is super refreshing and perfect for sweaty summer days.


    I used to see all that on pinterest. But I tasted it now. So I am very happy and thankful to him. Then we wandered to more famous sights in Hong Kong.


    We headed to Parne. The City


    The Park Lane Hong Kong was opened in 1974, the hotel is located in the heart of Causeway Bay, one of Hong Kong¡¯s most vibrant neighborhoods. With its prime location on Hong Kong Ind, the hotel offers easy ess to the city¡¯s best shopping, dining, and entertainment destinations.


    The hotel boasts elegant and spacious guest rooms and suites, each designed withfort and style in mind. Guests can enjoy a range of amenities, including a fitness center, executive lounge and multiple dining options. Whether you¡¯re traveling for business or leisure, The Park Lane Hong Kong, a Pullman Hotel is the perfect destination for an unforgettable stay in Hong Kong.


    As soon as you enter the spacious lobby, you will be greeted by captivating digital artworks disyed onrge screens. The lobby also showcases exhibitions from the Artist yground, a Pullman initiative that introduces various artists over time. The hotel offers a blend of art, travel, culture, and technology, ensuring a fulfilling stay. For digital-savvy guests, make use of our check-in/out robots to easily check in and check out. Enjoy seamless high-speed Wi-Fi ess throughout the hotel. Immerse yourself in a luminous world that harmoniously reflects the essence of Hong Kong and the local lifestyle.


    It was really beautiful there and I enjoyed being with him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I feel safe and contented. As we toured and tried the things that can be enjoyed there.


    We stayed at the Hotel and I feel so much excitement for Yuan. Who doesn¡¯t? It¡¯s a very tender thing that I love in a man. Although he is rude to others and cold. He is strange to me. ¡°Do you like it here?¡± he asked. I nodded there. ¡°Of course, thank you very much for bringing me here and believing what you said.¡± I said to him with a smile. He kissed me on the forehead and hugged me tightly. ¡°There is nothing I will not fulfill when ites to you, remember that.¡± he said in a soft voice. I kiss his lips torridly. He reciprocated that while hugging me tightly. It¡¯s funny because it loved me. I am happy that he was the one I chose and loved. In the history of my life, I have only now made a decision that was right and made me happy. I was not wrong to love him. Because there isn¡¯t a day that he doesn¡¯t make me feel that I am enough. Something I never experienced before with my exes. I left them all because I was cheated. Even though I did everything again. I still wasn¡¯t good enough. What I don¡¯t like most of all is that feeling.


    ¡°Thank you anyway. I have no regret loving you.¡± I said whileughing. ¡°Is it because of the amount of things I do for you? Can you change me? Of course not. And I will not let me be the reason for your tears again. I will make up for everything. I will do my best as a reward for choosing me. ¡± he said in a serious tone.


    He kissed my forehead and the bridge of my nose.


    ¡°It¡¯s good. I might reject you if I don¡¯t.¡± I saidughing. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re going to reject me? You want me to get you pregnant?¡± he said mischievously, which I just couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°No! You¡¯re really crazy!¡± I saidughing. ¡°What¡¯s not allowed? No. You can!¡± he said then chased after me. We chased and he caught up with me. He kissed my lips torridly while holding my head. I was clinging to his neck while returning his kiss.


    Our kiss deepened. That kiss was crazy especially when his tongue explored my mouth more while rubbing my butt. A small moan escaped from my luscious lips. So that became a signal for him to kiss me more and suck my lips.


    ¡°Uhmmm..¡± I mumbled. He grinned and kissed me on the forehead. I frowned at him after that.


    He hugged me very tightly while saying over and over again ¡°I love you so much.. you¡¯re only mine..¡±

 Chapter 67

    Joshua Point Of View


    It waste and the breeze was very cold. The wave is also strong.


    I was walking alone on the beach of Matabungkay Beach here in Batangas when I saw Miles there. I started flirting with him but he still doesn¡¯t answer me even though I know he likes me too.


    I sat next to it. He didn¡¯t realize that I was sitting. I sighed.


    ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± I ask her. It looked at me. And I saw it crying. My heart skipped a beat at the sight. I don¡¯t want to see her cry and feel sad. I feel hurt and sorry.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked immediately. There was something in me that suddenly feltpassion for its appearance. I pulled her hand closer to me and hugged her. I caressed his long hair. Tofort.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. While I was singing, I felt something strange about me. I¡¯m sad. I don¡¯t have any p-problems. Not even with my family. I guess I¡¯m really swinging.¡± she said between sobs. It didn¡¯tin about my hug. My body is hot because of the alcohol. But she was very cold maybe because of the thinness of her clothes and she couldn¡¯t drink. I sighed. Running out of ideas too.


    ¡°Next time don¡¯t wear it like that. Wear a jacket if you want that kind of clothes. It¡¯s still very cold. Tsk.¡± I can¡¯t stop criticizing it. It was silent for a moment.


    ¡°Why? doesn¡¯t it suit me?¡± she asked in surprise.


    ¡°Something. It¡¯s just that it doesn¡¯t suit your body. You told me before that you had just recovered from an illness. Your skin is also bad.¡± I remind her.


    ¡°Uhh.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re different. Howe you¡¯re saying something different? You feel sad for some inexplicable reason?¡± I asked her again. She nodded her head.


    ¡°I feel sad and homesick, I don¡¯t know why and where..¡± she said in a serious voice. She had a heart transnt and my cousin and our friends didn¡¯t know that. Only I knew then.


    ¡°Do your emotions change when you get a heart transnt?¡± I asked her. She nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s normal to feel a rollercoaster of emotions. Based on a study.


    Having a heart transnt is an emotional experience. Some patients find it very stressful and feel guilty and depressed, while others feel overjoyed. Sometimes, the new medicines you¡¯ll need to take for the transnt can change your mood. That¡¯s normal. And I understand you. So don¡¯t think too much that it¡¯s bad..¡± I told her..


    ¡°Did you know who¡¯s your donor?¡± I suddenly asked her. She nodded. Maybe so.


    ¡°But that¡¯s confidential? Can the recipient know who the donor was?


    It is important that you, as a living heart donor, know that all interactions with members of the transnt team are strictly confidential. The living donor team does not disclose any information about the donor to the recipient.¡± I said. She nodded in response.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I knew that. But the surgeon told me. Because I asked her. She didn¡¯t refuse since I wanted to make up for my donor. I feel guilty and depressed. But he said he shouldn¡¯t feel guilty because he said it was voluntary.¡± When she said yes, I nodded..


    ¡°Ah.. Do you get a moment from your organ donor?¡± I asked curiously. She was silent. She didn¡¯t answer right away and sighed.


    ¡°Yeah. Justtely.¡± her long litany. I let go of her in my arms. Shee wiped her tears shyly. She stopped crying.


    ¡°I know, because I read about that. While seemingly rare, It¡¯s not an unheard-of phenomenon. Some researchers believe it may be possible for donor organs to hold and even pass on the characteristics and experiences of its original owner onto the new recipient, via a process known as cellr memory. That¡¯s what it says.¡± she added.


    We just talked there until two o¡¯clock in the morning. Then I carried her back to our tent.


    Besides me, she was the only one in her tent. I suddenly felt nervous. I remembered that Sandro and Lorcan were drunk and the two were very impressed. Who doesn¡¯t? even though she is an easy go lucky girl, she is beautiful and kind.


    ¡°Do you mind if I join you on your tent?¡± none of my own question. He stopped there. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything bad to you. I just remembered that Sandro and Lorcan are very drunk. Maybe they will do something to you.¡± I exined defensively. I saw the nervousness on her face.


    ¡°Did they tell you anything?¡± she asked. I nodded.


    It snorted so I counted. ¡°They were the ones who told the story.¡± I just said. She nodded then pointed to her tent. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± I nodded then said ¡°I¡¯ll just get my pillow and nket.¡± I said seriously. She nodded and I took my nket and pillow from the tent.


    Then I quickly went out so that she wouldn¡¯t be outside for too long. We went straight to her Tent and arranged our ce to sleep. I still miss it.


    ¡°Are you only now, going to have a boy next door to sleep with?¡± I asked her frankly. It nodded shyly.


    ¡°Really?¡± I feel like there is some joy within me.


    Shey down and turned its back on me. I faced her when Iy down. I can feel my heart beating fast. I set the rm at 4:30am so that I could go to my tent and continue sleeping. I¡¯ll just apany her to keep her safe.


    Then forced himself to sleep. After our outing, the two of us will go to the Enchanted Kingdom in Hongkong. I don¡¯t understand myself why I want to apany her and give in.


    I didn¡¯t realize that I fell asleep because of the alcohol. The next day I woke up earlier than her because I set the rm. I went straight to my tent to sleep there.


    Good thing I was tired and drunk. I stopped myself from moving him. Only then did I realize that I have high respect for her.


    I woke up at eight in the morning. I went out to wash up at the CR of the Resort. Then changed clothes. When I came out, they were eating at the restaurant. I went straight there to eat. Someone approached the waiter to ask about my order. I ordered sun dried octopus. Santorini¡¯s oceans are a tter of delight for seafood lovers from all around the world, and octopus is one of the region¡¯s most cherished delicacies.


    But not just any octopus ¨C it must be left to dry in the sun for a day to get the tenderized texture Santorini is so famous for.

 Chapter 68

    From there, the sun-dried octopus is ready to be grilled over hot coals.


    I partnered that with Santo wines. I also ordered Souki. Undoubtedly a Santorini staple, Souki is a wlessbination of grilled Greek meat, fresh vegetables, tzatziki, feta, and aromatic spices that promise an unforgettable experience in every bite.


    Souki can be enjoyed alone on a skewer, or all wrapped up in a pita.


    I was eating quietly when Miles sat next to me. She thanked me for joining herst night. I nodded my head. We ate breakfast together.


    Then we went to the beach to participate in Team Building. They are starting to y. The first game is balloon shooting. The balloon is tied to the back of the leg and the other team will blow it up. Whoever pops the most balloons will be the winner. That was also difficult because everyone ran. Miles and I are on the same side. I really don¡¯t want to make her happy because it is forbidden for her to get tired. I know that. But she insisted. I can see the joy and enjoyment in her eyes.


    We won. We were left with the two of them unable to shoot the balloon. After that we sat down at the cottage out of breath. I immediately handed her a bottled water.


    ¡°You okay? I told you not to be tired.¡± my sermon here. It just made me smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I also need exercise.¡± she reasoned. I just shook my head and stood next to her. I feel really good here.


    The next day we prepared for the return on Dasma. They don¡¯t even want to leave there. But that¡¯s enough.


    I remembered what Rj said about thepany that wanted to invest in ourpany. So I decided to leave.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to leave, Josh? why?¡± Miles asked.


    ¡°I just have something to take care of. You go home before me. Get ready for when we go to Disnend. I¡¯ll also go home after a day. We¡¯ll go to Hongkong together. We¡¯ll both wander there. They just went ahead of us Yuan.¡± I said emphatically to her. She nodded then got on the ne.


    They said they arrived safely in Dasma by private car again. Based on Miles¡¯ text to me. I breathed a sigh of relief.


    I walked to the ck Van where my men were. They followed me herest night. I boarded it and we headed to where the five private jets were parked. We are going to Kosovo in the Southeast part next to Greece.


    The rich investor is said to be there. It is in Pristina.


    Kosovo is a country in Southeast Europe with martial diplomatic recognition. Kosovo liesndlocked in the center of the Balkans, bordered by Serbia to the north and east, North Macedonia to the southeast, Albania to the southwest, and Montenegro to the west. Most of central Kosovo is dominated by the vast ins and fields of Metohija and the Kosovo field. The ursed Mountains and Sar Mountains rise in the southwest and southeast, respectively. Its capital andrgest city is Pristina. It was so beautiful there that¡¯s why I really enjoyed it and rxed more. The ces there are so beautiful that you won¡¯t regret going.


    We just talked about Business. And agreed on the Deal. Yuan and I are about to graduate, so I can focus more on ourpany.


    The next day I left for Hongkong. Miles and I went to Disnend then we went to the Avenue of Stars. There was a time when Hong Kong¡¯s filmic output was only bested by Hollywood and Bollywood, and while it¡¯s a less prodigious beast these days, the city¡¯s film industry still once produced illustrious names like Bruce Lee, Jackie Chan, Jet Li, the Shaw Brothers, John Woo, and Wong Kar-wai. Avenue of Stars pays tribute to these figures and many others who have helped burnish Hong Kong¡¯s cinematic legacy. Selfie opportunitiese with sculptures of Hong Kong legends such as martial arts master Bruce Lee, as well as singer and actress Anita Mui. Even Hong Kong¡¯s beloved local cartoon character McDull has a prime spot in front of the Victoria Harbor skyline. Plus, you can check out over 100 handprint ques set into the wooden handrails along the waterfront.


    Follow the Hongkong Wheel. Okay, it¡¯s no London Eye, but the Hong Kong Observation Wheel does still provide stunning views of Victoria Harbor and Central. The whole circuit on this 60-meter-high Ferris Wheel takes around 15 minutes, providing ample opportunity to get your snaps of the city, whether during the day or at night.


    Then to the Hong Kong Space Museum. It¡¯s hard to miss this egg-shaped dome on the Tsim Sha Tsui waterfront. The theater dome makes up half of the Hong Kong Space Museum, along with two permanent exhibitions: Hall of the Cosmos and the Hall of Space Exploration. Visitors can enjoy documentary screenings under the curved ceiling of thearium, or head over to the main museum and discover plenty of action and gadgetry for space and science enthusiasts.


    What we went to was very beautiful. We just took some pictures together. And I was happy to talk with her. I make her happy.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She thanked me for bringing her there. I just smiled at her.


    We also went to the Wend Park the next day.


    This 61-hectare wend reserve and ecotourism park is home to a diverse range of wend nts and animals, from mangroves to rare species of birds. Promoting the importance of wildlife and nature conservation, the Wend Park is great for birdwatchers who are keen to spot migrations  and for families to enjoy a fun, informative day out.


    We enjoy the view. And the atmosphere there is really refreshing. And ourst destinations before returning home to the Philippines were the Hongkong Zoological and


    Botanical Gardens. p-bang in the middle of Central is one of the world¡¯s oldest botanical gardens and an actual oasis within Hong Kong¡¯s urban jungle. Aside from the lush forestry and peacefulness ideal for a quiet stroll, the gardens are also home to various species of birds, mammals, and reptiles.


    We were so tired that we both fell asleep during the trip. And woke up in the Philippines.


    I kiss her forehead when I wake up first with her. I will make you happy. I swear. I whispered to her.

 Chapter 69

    Warning SPG


    Hershey Point Of View


    Since we are no longer busy with school works. We had more free time for Yuan to wander around. We traveled all over the world. And enjoy life. I forgot about Alex because Yuan was with me every hour and every day.


    We went to Cameron Hignds located in Mysia. It¡¯s so beautiful there that it¡¯s hard to pick just one beautiful spot in a geographically diverse country like Mysia, but the Cameron Hignds might be the winner. Located in the state of Pahang, the 275-square-mile region is home to thergest tea ntations in the country-a ce of fuzzy green hills rolling into the distance, where you can also explore butterfly gardens and strawberry farms.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    We were weed by the tea farmers there and stayed in a Mansion. We stayed for three days and strolled around the ntations. We were also taught how to make tea and the right blend then. We have a lot of dedicated neighboring areas. So really enjoy it. Yuan makes me smile andugh. I always love its sweet side and clingy side.


    After we were in Mysia, we went to


    Boulders Beach in South Africa.


    Located on the False Bay Coastline about 17 miles south of Table Mountain, Boulders Beach shows off the famously beautifulndscapes of Cape Town: bright blue water, granite boulders, and even penguins. Many people swim here just a few feet away from the adorable African penguinmunity, but feel free to just sit back and admire the sprawling coastline as well.


    I will never forget ying with the penguins and taking pictures with them. The ce is very beautiful and also very cold. We are wearing threeyers but the temperature is really high. So Yuan made me wear a thick jacket and hugs me. I was thrilled to the bones there.


    ¡°Are you fine?¡± he asked. I just smile. ¡°Yes, thank you.. For bringing me here.¡± I said happily. He kissed my cheek and whispered. ¡°As long as it¡¯s you, my love.¡± it said seductively. I was thrilled there. We only strolled in the area for two days because we couldn¡¯t take the cold anymore. Good thing he warms my body. You know what I mean. We make love and make every moment count and perfect. I¡¯m addicted to him. Even with his mischievousness. He always teases me. It was delicious and it really warms you up even when it¡¯s cold.


    Next we went to the


    Banff National Park located in Canada. Easily one of the most beautiful spots in Canada, Banff National Park overwhelms with views of the Canadian Rockies and a regr cast of animals. The park is also known for its abundance of beautifulkes, including Lake Louise, Moraine Lake, and cial Lake Minnewanka-each more pristine than thest.


    The animals there are fun to roam around freely. They are not afraid of people. So I can hold them and kiss them. Thekes found only there are also attractive. The two of us took a picture together while standing nearke louise. We stayed in Canada for four days and experienced all the possible entertainment there. Even there our meeting ended up being hot. Inside the car. He really didn¡¯t miss to move my pussy and insert his pet. I think we just came to another country to make love. Geesh! I¡¯m addicted to what we do. Sometimes I just kiss him and he goes home right away.


    Because I saw Lauren Breedlove¡¯s blog. About Canada.


    Canada is a country full of famousndmarks, historical wonders, delicious food, incredible culture, and all the outdoor exploration you could want. From urban adventures in Quebec and Vancouver to the famous Rocky Mountains, Canada has so many amazing destinations that it¡¯s hard to choose. Discover French-Canadian culture and cuisine, hit hiking trails in National Parks, or check whale-watching off your bucket list. Ruggedly beautiful coastal towns with the quintessential lighthouse are an iconic Canadian seaside scene. From the West Coast to the East Coast, there are many of these historic structures that dot the coast. On Canada¡¯s eastern edge, Nova Scotia alone has dozens of lighthouses. Perhaps the most famous lighthouse in Canada is located here. Peggy¡¯s Point Lighthouse, located in Peggy¡¯s Cove, is the subject of many postcards and photography images. Built in 1915, Peggy¡¯s Point Lighthouse overlooks St. Margaret¡¯s Bay and the Antic Ocean and offers a walking trail with spectacr views. In St. John¡¯s, Newfounnd, the Cape Spear Lighthouse is another notablendmark. Perched on a penins, this historic lighthouse was built in the 1800s and is one of the National Historic Sites of Canada. Peggy¡¯s Point Lighthouse, Nova Scotia A ruggedly beautiful coastal town with a quintessential lighthouse is an iconic Canadian seaside scene. From the West Coast to the East Coast, there are many of these historic structures that dot the coast. On Canada¡¯s eastern edge, Nova Scotia alone has dozens of lighthouses. Perhaps the most famous lighthouse in Canada is located here. Peggy¡¯s Point Lighthouse, located in Peggy¡¯s Cove, is the subject of many postcards and photography images. Built in 1915, Peggy¡¯s Point Lighthouse overlooks St. Margaret¡¯s Bay and the Antic Ocean and offers a walking trail with spectacr views.


    The ce is really amazing. That¡¯s why we are constantly taking pictures as a remembrance because it will be a long time before we can go back again. With the amount of work to do. I¡¯m just d I got here. He was just my dream. I want it to make memorable. Especially the two of us together.


    At Point Atkinson Lighthouse in Vancouver, British Columbia On the West Coast, in the city of Victoria of British Columbia, the 1916 Lighthouse at Ogden Point is located. A breakwater path provides a spectacr view of the structure and the Salish Sea. You may also see local seals swimming and basking, along with jellyfish and starfish. In Vancouver, an entire park is dedicated to the resident Point Atkinson Lighthouse. The city¡¯s Lighthouse Park hosts several trails that allow visitors to see the surroundingndscape, as well as the famousndmark and National Historic Site. This magnificent mountain range is home to renowned national parks such as Jasper, Banff, Yoho, and Kootenay National Park. Alpinekes, ciers, waterfalls, hiking trails, and many other outdoor activities attract nature lovers to these destinations. In Banff National Park, you can enjoy outdoor recreation at iconic Lake Louise, hiking various hiking trails during the day and rxing at Upper Hot Springs at night. Some of the best things to do in Jasper are hiking a cier in Jasper National Park, driving the iconic Icefields Parkway, and stargazing in one of the world¡¯s best dark skies. Hignds National Park, you will experience spectacr coastal views and wildlife. A few hours outside of Quebec City, you¡¯ll find an outdoor yground worthy of packing your hiking boots. Saguenay Fjords National Park is an under-the-radar natural destination where you can explore without the crowds. With more than 60 miles of trails throughout the park, there are plenty to choose from for any skill level. Alberta is a hiker¡¯s haven with many trails weaving through national parks. Hike to the famous Lake Agnes Tea House in Banff National Park or traverse the All Souls Route to pristine Lake O¡¯Hara for a great taste of Yoho National Park.

 Chapter 70

    In Vancouver, a trip to Capno Suspension Bridge Park will make you feel like a kid. For the ultimate Vancouver nature experience, take a 450-foot long suspension bridge over the Capno River and take a treetop adventure or cliff walk for incredible cliff views. When you visit Newfounnd, you will have the opportunity to see a variety of whale species such as humpback and sperm whales, beluga, minke and pilot whales, and possibly fin or spotted blue whales. Nova Scotia is frequented by humpbacks, finbacks, minke, and pilot whales with a good chance of seeing them in the Cabot Trail or Bay of Fundy area. On the west coast, British Columbia is the best ce for whale watching in their natural habitat. Vancouver is a top destination with many tour operators departing from Stanley Park and Granville Ind. It is also one of the best ces to see orcas and humpbacks as they are often seen in this area. In Victoria¡¯s Inner Harbor, the thrill of spotting whales abounds. Gray whales, humpbacks, minke, and orcas swim in these waters. Poutine is an iconic Canadian dish and one of the things Canada is famous for. French fries topped with cheese curds and gravy make a deliciousbination and serve as the perfectfort food. Poutine is said to have originated in Quebec but has be a favorite menu item across Canada and is avable in most regions. If you¡¯re looking for a more traditional poutine, Quebec is your best bet. For creative variations, look to the city of Vancouver. A city food tour in Quebec is a great way to sample a variety of poutine. From fries cooked in duck fat to almost any topping you can think of, poutine can be transformed into many different vors. Whether you¡¯re into food-truck style poutine, a country diner¡¯s heaping serving, or an elevated version of the dish, tasting Canada¡¯s national dish is a must.


    Aside from whale watching, Canada provides exciting opportunities to view a variety of wildlife, especially in the country¡¯s national parks. In Banff and Jasper National Parks, you may encounter elk on their dailymute, bighorn sheep while hiking, moose on a leisurely stroll, and ck bears or even grizzly bears. Victoria is known for its rich marine life, and in addition to various species of whales, you may see sea lions, seals, dolphins, and sea otters. In Nova Scotia, you¡¯ll have the chance to see eagles soar overhead in one of the best birding spots in North America. In Newfounnd, you may also encounter an adorable puffin, caribou, and moose. Many Canadian regions are great or emerging wine destinations. In Nova Scotia, the charming Annapolis Valley draws visitors to experience this region¡¯s wine country. This coastal vineyard experience mixes spectacr views with top-notch wine and cheese. Visit the oldest winery on the Antic side of Canada at Grand Pre Wines. White, red, sparkling and cool-climate wines are avable to sample while enjoying views of the Bay of Fundy and Cape Blomidon.


    We experienced all that. What Lauren did and witnessed. We also have constant food trips and flirting even in public ces. We only make love when there is no one around. Yuan never leaves my body unattended. Oh God! My boyfriend is very into that. It¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t do it to others.. I can kill him if he touch other girls. I am very territorial. What¡¯s mine is only mine. I will never allow anyone to steal him or take him away from me.


    After that we went to Japan. And went to the famous Arashiyama Bamboo Grove. Every traveler should experience the ethereal glow and seemingly endless height of this bamboo grove outside of Kyoto. The experience goes beyond the visual realm: In 1996, Japan¡¯s Ministry of the Environment included its sounds-creaking wood, rustling leaves-as one of Japan¡¯s top 100 Soundscapes.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    We did sex there as expected. We are not ashamed because no one can see and we are the only ones inside their CR haha. It¡¯s really bad!


    I love doing it with him. The feeling of being touch and prated by his pennis feels so good. Its make my body shivers because of so much pleasure. I am more than happy to share a lot of sexual fantasies as long as the person I am with is Yuan. He¡¯s my everything and I am so happy every time we do it with love and care.


    He started kissing me softly on the lips while his hand roamed around my body. I let him. And he was given more ess to it. I kiss him back. He took off my panties and undoubtedly inserted his finger into the hole then.. He touches it and does a circr motion. I moaned. Weak because someone might hear us. We girls are still in CR.


    His finger went in and out so I was almost going crazy with what he was doing. He sucked my lower lips while his finger was thrusting in and out of me. I moaned loudly then opened my thigh even more. He positioned himself when I shivered and my pussy throbbed. He inserted his throbbing length pennis inside me and moved gently. Until it gets faster and faster. Each of his thrusts became stronger so that my chest almost shook there. We both enjoyed it until he came out. Along with me.. We went out after wiping with tissue and wipes.


    He smiled mischievously, satisfied with what we did. I blushed in embarrassment. He hugged and kissed me on the forehead.


    After resting for a while, I started romancing him again. I kiss his lips passionately while massaging his fat pennis. He moaned.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t fail to make me amuse and burn in so much pleasure.¡± he said while grinning. I nodded then started to feed his pennis. While rubbing it. I could feel the hardening then. I drove him crazy again and again with my blow job. Until he stiffens and exits his semens.

 Chapter 71

    Our day at College is almost over but there is still a General Assembly so Milesins constantly. Me too.


    ¡°So what am I going to do? I need a partner. Oh God. Why is that event still trendy?!¡± I snorted. We are here now at my condo. Bessy and I were thinking a while ago.


    What I don¡¯t understand is that there is always a General Assembly when it¡¯s a Marketing course. I¡¯m really tired of it.. I wanna cry.


    Every time I attended it was always boring. It just bes interesting depending on the speaker and a guest.


    Today is different because there is a party afterwards. And there will be artists in attendance.


    What can I do? What is that? I¡¯ve only been here for 2 weeks. As in, I just came back and there is something like this right away. Is this really the case in the Philippines? Easy is always easy. Finals areing soon. What can happen? I will review more.. Final exam and pass it.. Then it¡¯s Graduation.


    I¡¯m really confused. I have a lot to do. Then I was able to travel and date. Damn!


    Good thing I¡¯m good at memorizing so I get high scores in quizzes, seatwork and oral presentations. Also in activities and take home assignments as well as projects. Maybe if I had been more serious in my studies, I would have hoped to get into the dean¡¯s list.. In the case of not, there are hard prerequisites because I was a subject in the second year, so it is also difficult.


    For two days I¡¯m out of my mind thinking about who can be with SMX?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Yam, problem?¡± I didn¡¯t hear..


    After a while, he made me face him.


    ¡°My yam?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± He shook his head while frowning.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Ah nothing yam..¡± he examines me with his judgmental eyes. I was pushed back. Reason for me to fall off the chair. Good thing he was quick and grabbed my arm.


    ¡°Yam, be careful. You¡¯re not always by my side. What if I¡¯m not there? Who will catch you? Who will save you?¡± he said angrily. His face showed concern. I was thrilled there.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m so sorry. It won¡¯t happen again. Then I won¡¯t lose you. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not afraid. Even if I get hurt, at least you¡¯re there. I don¡¯t need someone else to catch me if I fall. Especially if it¡¯s not you. So I¡¯m calm okay?¡± I smiled at him. He hugged me tightly. And I felt him kiss my head. I hugged him back.


    We spent the whole night together again at the Condo. He cooks me delicious food.


    We will watch TV. Take a bath at the same time. Wandering together and holding hands in distant ces..


    That¡¯s how we meet. We also often hang out at the Beaches near Tagaytay. We also often go outing just the two of us.


    It¡¯s the end of the month. And tomorrow the General Assembly will be held at SMX.


    ¡°Come on! Sister, who¡¯s with me? I¡¯m crying. Do I really have no one to partner with?¡± I frowned. While talking to sister Kaycee. Because she is here in my condo unit, she visited me. She has a free schedule now. Just now! She is really a very busy person..


    ¡°Froy? Can¡¯t it be Froy and Joshua?¡± she suggested. I shook my head. Because those scumbags already have a partner. He put the girl he didn¡¯t love before me who was his cousin. Argh!


    I sulked. Because of the wisdom of my life. Now they put others first. right? They always protect me.. Then now they are gone.


    ¡°Those ugly people already have a partner. Let¡¯s not expect anymore.¡± I said. Sister Kaycee just sighed.


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t go?¡± I asked. She was surprised and red at me.


    ¡°Youngster! That¡¯s important. So don¡¯t miss it. You¡¯ll miss events like that. Because when you graduate and get a job. You¡¯ll rarely be able to go to events like that or you¡¯ll rarely be able to enjoy it like a gimmick. Because you¡¯re already busy with work. So let¡¯s go. ¡± I just frowned..


    ¡°But sister.. Don¡¯t¡ª¡ª¡± I was going toin about her cutting it off.


    ¡°Hephep! No buts buts. You¡¯re going.¡± I just nodded.


    ¡°Yes. But you must be with me.¡± I said. Her eyes widened and she was still staring. I waved in front of her face. Then she woke up.


    ¡°Game?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Alright!¡± My Older sister promised with a smile. Later. The door opened. Yam entered. He knows its code. He¡¯s good at hacking code. I am crying. Joke.


    ¡°Oh there¡¯s your yam. Make him your partner.¡± yam looked at her. I elbowed my sister and told her to be quiet. She just smirked.


    ¡°hi my yam. I miss you yam.¡± he said. I smiled. Hug him at the same time. Very tender. Exciting.


    ¡°I miss you too, my yam.. Did youe to visit? Did you finish your practice?¡± I asked. He sat in front of us. And patted hisp. That means I go to him and sit there. I did it. I also faced his handsome face.


    ¡°That¡¯s sweet. I¡¯m really going home.¡± My older sisterined. Weugh together.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be your partner.¡± he opened. I was surprised for a moment and then smiled.


    ¡°Yes yam. Thank you..¡± We kissed for a moment. When we looked at my sister, she covered her eyes with her palm, but there was a hole. So weughs again.


    My older sister said that she and her ex are getting along well again. They alwayse home from work together. Even when they eat lunch and dinner, they are often at the same time and together.. Sister said that he is flirting again. I said give him a chance. Even if it¡¯s thest chance. At first I had a hard time convincing my sister, but since she noticed that the man was also making an effort, she decided to give in.


    ¡°Take brother and sister with you..¡± she grimaced. Yam and I pissed him off. It just made usugh.


    ¡°Ayeeee~ put it back again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how it really is, sister. When you love someone and he still has feelings for you. Even if he disappears for a long time. Even if you don¡¯t see each other for a long time. You will return and return to where you are. Because the feelings disappear even for a while. But once you see the content of your heart, you will remember the days when you were happy together. Even if you were separated for a long time, then you met again When you had the same feelings. Whether it¡¯s destiny or not. Sometimes you¡¯re destined to be yful. It¡¯s just that time will make you stronger You still have each other. That¡¯s what love does.¡± I said. They both smiled. I¡¯m serious there.

 Chapter 72

    ¡°It¡¯s a novel, yam.¡± Oh, it¡¯s teasing me too.


    ¡°Heh! I don¡¯t know about you!¡± I tormented him. He immediately fell in love with me.


    When the day of the General Assembly came..


    ¡°Bessy.. Where¡¯s your yam? Then your other cousin?¡± Miles asked impatiently.


    ¡°Gosh! Why don¡¯t you tell me that Joshua is really the one you want to ask?¡± she red at me. I just show my tongue to her. Then the bitch got pissed off.


    ¡°Hephep! My hair might be messed up. You¡¯re here.¡± She stopped hitting and kicking. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to be attacked. So I reciprocated. They overtook us just like that. We stopped.


    They smiled when they saw how beautiful we were. Of course I am. The Red Cocktail Gown tube also suits me. This is the theme we were told. Then ck tux for the man. Ate has also arrived with Brother Luis. My sister is wearing a dress that looks like a gown.


    We looked like Princes and Princesses in a kingdom.


    Yuan is still like Greek Gods. Then they are Joshua. We drove to Man together. Yuan was the driver on the way home.


    At the entrance of SMX next to MOA. Lots of people. As in. unting attire and beautification.


    Chin up they are Yuan escorting us. Rj and Raz are not here. They were just separated. I smiled wide-eyed at Joshua and Miles arguing. They just chill sister. And yam and me? Feel na feel.. There are many guest artists


    and Famous students of La Salle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± he said. I smiled and we started to enter..


    We went up the esctor until we got to the top. We signed up first. The outsider is separated from the real students as well as the Popr. We were immediately let in and we met inside..


    We sat at table 31. First we were fed at the buffet. There are many dishes there. Moo and I have split the te. Try again. Others who looked on became bitter and envious.


    ¡°Aweet..¡±


    ¡°Naks is so sweet. Envious.¡± said the majority..


    After we eat. The speakers discussed about Marketing and Advertising. They narrated the examples of Marketing n/Strategy and rted Agencies and Networks. It¡¯s good and you can learn a lot from what they said.


    After that, we ate a snack and gave awards to the students who led the events orpetitions. By blocks and year level..


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy..¡± I said. yam just leaned me on his chest. Ready to fall in love with him. His good looks are really the center of attraction. He look like a Korean?


    I closed my eyes. After the rewardings, the Special Numbers and Raffles followed. I got an Ipod from Raffles. Apple is the brand. So I was happy. After that, the special numbers were given the award. We all have Certificates. The artists too..


    ¡°Okay. Before the party starts, we will y a game. We need at least 8 members per group.¡± said Emcee with a big smile. You are handsome.


    ¡°KJ is not allowed! Everyone will cooperate. Only once will KJ not be allowed toe out of here.¡± I just now noticed the glittering neon lights and chandeliers..


    The ambiance and arrangement of this venue is beautiful.


    Too many people.. Can it be handled?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    I was surprised by the number of people who would assist and watch over each group. We have formed, I am Yuan, Ate Kaycee and brother Luis, Miles and Joshua, Ron and Lucas..


    Someone assisted us. That¡¯s a boy.


    ¡°The title of what we will y is SIPSIP BUGA¡± Iughed at that..


    ¡°Suck a puff? What¡¯s that?!¡± Miles and his sister asked at the same time. The boys grinned.


    ¡°What is that?¡± they asked. Yuan and Joshua, as well as brother Luis, were just making excuses. Tact is like divination in my mind.


    ¡°The mechanics of the game have cards. There are ten pieces. More can be ced at the end where the ss aquarium is. And not with hands. Neither will feet be used.


    But mouth. Do not touch. You will pass it lips to lips to the one before you until thest so that he can put it in the aquarium. You only have 5 minutes. Time starts now!¡± time is running out so we hurried. It¡¯s really hard but if you¡¯re good at bncing and kissing chicks will just go with you and it won¡¯t be difficult.


    We¡¯ve been there for a while.. even though others like Miles are having a hard time, we really gave it our all. Joshua and Miles are already kissing when they pass the cards.. Hahaha. That¡¯s why it¡¯s fun.. Sister and brother Luis are really chill. Ron and I enjoy it. Yam and I too. Many are jealous and jealous. They are thrilled.


    Our group was one of the winning team. We have 9 points. So we have a price tag for the same iPhone.. I have a new phone. OK!


    The next game is BekiH. I¡¯mughing. Because Yuan taught it. So he is the one talking to the two emcees in front.


    ¡°Hi! Mr. Guerrero. You are the heartthrob of the Campus. To those who know him. Let¡¯s apud.¡± everyone apuded.


    ¡°Hello. Uh?¡± Yam said with a smile. Everyoneughed and couldn¡¯t help but shout. Because she¡¯s hot.


    ¡°We heard that your girlfriend is with you?¡± said the female emcee. It smiled mischievously. Yam grinned and pointed at me. He also taught me what¡¯s cool and what¡¯s HOT. It¡¯s really different when he¡¯s on stage.


    ¡°Uh? Hi..¡± the two emcees said to me. The spotlight damn it was still focused.. I smiled at them. But I¡¯m really shy and my heart is sinking.


    ¡°Good catch, Yuan!¡± said the two emcees happily. Yuan just smiled at them.


    ¡°By the way, what we will do in today¡¯s game is. We will bring out three men. Then you will guess which one of them is the real gay. You will put ¡®Rose¡¯ stickers on your chest. Only up to two times. Then in the final round you will put them You are the Crown of your choice.¡± said the male Emcee. Yam just nodded.


    And the three macho men came out. Are those gays? Why muscr? Faces that go to the gym. Yuan stared at them. All three are steady.


    ¡°The first theme is that they will dance with trumpets. Whoever you think it is, put a rose.¡± said the female emcee. Yuan just smiled. The first contestant¡¯s body was stiff. The body is soft in the second and third. But he put it at 1.


    ¡°Is Beki really tough? Hahaha.¡± said the emcee one. So everyoneughed.


    ¡°Alright! Next. Sabrina will kiss them.. Then see what their reaction is. Base it on the real gay. Then put the rose..¡± Sabrina said that she had started. Then contestant number 1 reacted and came forward to kiss lips, hoping Seska backed off and kissed the gay man on the cheeks. He feels it. Then the second one tried hard and then dodged a little. In the third, everyone avoids it as if they hate it.


    Everyoneughed.. Yam was serious but still smiling..


    He still put the number 1. Then someone came out with the crown.


    ¡°Aleight! For finale. Choose the one you think is the real beki. Wear this crown.¡± said the male emcee.


    ¡°That¡¯s the only difficult part. Later, the one who was elected was wrong. That¡¯s embarrassing for a real man.¡± he added.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for that outsideter.¡± Yuan said with augh. The handsome manughed. My heart ached at hisughter.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± the emceesughed. Then Yuan put it in the first ce.


    ¡°I will stand by the choice of 1.¡± he said.


    Their opening will be suspended until


    The one has been opened. In front is the picture of the real beki..


    And everyone cheered when Yuan was confirmed to be right. He was given a box. I don¡¯t know what that is. And when he showed me there were gadgets there. He gave it to me. This is what happened before. Just a different person now. Then the funniest thing is the one given to Yuan. More high-tech and more expensive.

 Chapter 73

    The exam is over and Yuan and I are together again. He has also finished the exam.


    ¡°How was your exam, yam? Did you answer a lot?¡± He was already here. The students kept looking at us. He is so handsome. It will shake us up..


    Some people approach and beg to take pictures with him, but he refuses.


    ¡°Mr. Yuan! I took a picture with you, you are so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Idol! Take a picture! Omg! You really support me personally!¡±


    ¡°Waaaa! Yuan you are so handsome! Like OMYGEE To the 69nth level!¡±


    ¡°Yuan, let¡¯s take a picture with you please..¡± Yuan just smiled at them while shaking his head and crossing his arms. That¡¯s because being handsome is really a sin. We also signaled to leave there.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry guys because I¡¯m with my girlfriend.¡± he said in a serious and humble tone so we hurriedly walked and he immediately entered his car. We left and passed by Mang Inasal across from Waltermart. Because I like to eat. The Inasal Barbeque is delicious. I remembered that I almost always ate here even when I was alone.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who ordered yam. Just wait and reserve our seat.¡± he said. I immediately looked for a table. I waited for him. I immediately followed him. He holds the reservation number. And actually 16 more. It¡¯s funny not because it¡¯s been a long time but I saw a number ¡®1¡¯ out of 16 because that¡¯s our still number. We became on May 1, 20**


    The mind can forget but not the heart. A lot has changed as the days, weeks, months and years pass. But our love for each other. That will never change¡­ I believe in Destiny. And I found him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If it wasn¡¯t for the people who were taking pictures earlier, we might have been here a while ago and it was edible..¡± He sighed. I smiled at him.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°No problem yam. I¡¯m ready to wait no matter how long as long as I¡¯m with you. It¡¯s worth it and I¡¯ll be full now.¡± I promised seriously, he now smiled. When I¡¯m with him I feel like I don¡¯t have to rush. It¡¯s nice to be with him. My time seems to stop. He pinched my nose.


    ¡°Aray! Asfjkl¡ª-¡± he answered when he was blushing. What the heck?


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. It hurts! You really want to hurt me, don¡¯t you?!¡± Iined. His smile disappeared and he reached for my face and kissed my forehead.. I was thrilled by what he was doing. Who doesn¡¯t? It¡¯s annoying that we always get caught on PDA.


    ¡°Sir, Ma¡¯am! Here is your order.¡± we were surprised so Yam stopped and faced the crew. Our food was ced on the table and Yuan and I became silent. Serious mode, our bf/gf is food first. No extras. I remembered that Justine was also here with me. It¡¯s just different, it¡¯s happier now. Hahahaha!


    After we ate, we didn¡¯t stay long because there was so much he could see. He is really well known. Even if he is only popr on campus.


    ¡°Come on..¡± he said and pulled me out. And people responded to that. Especially and I¡¯m sick of them too. We are dead there! He quickly got on board and so did I. We left there. Some even came out. It¡¯s good and it¡¯s working. We winced as we walked away.


    We went straight to the Mall. We have be a date. Good thing it¡¯s weekdays so people have work. Their respective jobs. There were only a few people in the mall and it wasn¡¯t a hassle because he didn¡¯t eat anything else. Our date was fun because we were actually holding hands while walking. The hand still sways. Haha.


    Sometimes he puts his arm around me or maybe his hand is wrapped around my waist.. I just smile. He¡¯s still a dog.


    We bought couple shirts. And the couple nes are still on the way.. Almost everything we bought as a couple. I don¡¯t know but everything is beautiful. He doesn¡¯t pay me. Ts He said he¡¯s not really used to being free. And if he is freeing Julia who is only his cousin. He said he doesn¡¯t pay the girls either. Those? So we argued but we were ok.


    We passed by the Store of musical instruments. I was fascinated by the Drum Set. It¡¯s a crying dream of mine to have that. I just peeked even though I could see he was already there.. I have passed by it several times. And that drums set is really catchy.


    We were hungry so we ate at Shakeys and we also had takeout pizza in Greenwich.. I ate a lot. I remembered my favorite ice cream so we went to Mcdo. To buy a Mcfloat or Sundae. It was so delicious that I couldn¡¯t get enough of it.


    I wonder why so many people are upset or down. That¡¯s when they broke inside. Laughter


    ¡°Come on. What time is it?¡± I just nodded and we walked to get out.


    And he drove home to drop me off..


    The next day..


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± I asked Miles.. Because we met at an Elite bar here in Man. Years from now and everyone around me has matured.


    I¡¯m about to graduate. Thank God my grades will increasest year. I¡¯m in my fourth year, second semester. After 1 week I will graduate. Finally!


    She¡¯s wearing a ck tube dress that she paired with silver gold sandals with a height of 2 inches. Her shoulder-length wavy hair was loose with curls at the ends. She wears light make-up, which is why her white and smoothplexion like mine is even more refined. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m whiter and smoother. I have straight long hair that reaches my back with a bra band. Then shiny because of the color Golden Ash Blond. I was wearing a silver tube dress with a cut out back while wearing silver with a little gold high heels. Light make up but red lips. Like what I used to be.


    She took a breath before answering me. I just drank some Jack Daniels. And seriously turned the sad and depressed face of Miles. I sighed.

 Chapter 74

    ¡°I¡¯m kind of. Uhh. Why is my love life always like this? Do I really have to be like this? Am I ugly?¡± Iughed. Even when really. But I can¡¯t me her if she doubts because she is always being cheated by her boyfriend. Like now, his recent jerk boyfriend cheated. It¡¯s good that Joshua is the one flirting with her.


    ¡°No. Well, maybe not all beautiful people are blessed to have a perfect boyfriend or even a not-so-perfect boyfriend is the one who is still considerate and doesn¡¯t cheat. They just can¡¯t be satisfied.¡± I said. She started crying. Like before. It¡¯s always like this.


    ¡°Boring! Is that why you can¡¯t be satisfied?¡± I wasn¡¯t surprised anymore. I¡¯m not angry either. Because when I and Yuan are not okay.. I be a heartbreaker girl and a cheater too.


    ¡°Nope. I just enjoy life. I¡¯m tired of being serious. Cry and get hurt. I¡¯m done with that.¡±


    ¡°But why? Why do you have to hurt an innocent person?¡± she asked while sobbing. Thank you. She was very personal.


    ¡°God! Miles. Don¡¯t ask me like I¡¯m your jerk ex boyfriend who cheated on you. C¡¯mon. Grow up. Everyone has different reasons. Besides? We both benefit and they didn¡¯t cry. They¡¯re happy Yuan and I are fine. You know that¡¯s why I¡¯m like that.¡± she stopped and nodded. I just shook my head and attended her.


    ¡°Miles! Stop that! Are you going home? Are you crazy?!¡± I hissed as I noticed that she was drinking more. ¡°Don¡¯t be too stupid about the man. He¡¯s just a man!¡± I advised here.


    ¡°I just.. c-can¡¯t resist him. I lo-love him so damn much!¡± she said. I support her. Fvck! It¡¯s heavy.


    ¡°C¡¯mon. Just forget that fvcking Zeke! And move on! Don¡¯t start a love life! For petes sake! Just focus on your career. You¡¯ll meet a lot more. Don¡¯t be too crazy about a guy who I can¡¯t see your value, huh.¡± I said even though I knew she would also forget about me. She poked her head so badly. I stopped her. She cried again. Shit!


    ¡°Annoying! Ahhhh! I still love him so much! He¡¯s so stupid! He¡¯s so stupid!¡± she was losing her temper.


    I was nervous because she was still going to drive home. So what happened?


    I¡¯m the one who drove tipsy but I can still do it. I asked the bouncers to help get Miles out. And we were driven to the parking lot. I called my personal body guard to go there to get my car. And when I delivered Miles to her. My conscience cannot let my friend down. She needs me.


    Shit! Even then! I alwayse home to my troops. What is that? Annoying.


    Until now?! OMG!


    When shey down in the back seat, I started the engine and started driving.


    I delivered her home safely and because that¡¯s when Aunty smelled the Alcohol on me that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t drive her home to my condo. Omg!


    I slept in the guest room. As always. Iy down on the bed tired after showering and my closet is here. Because I am often here with her and Kh. So no problem.


    When Iy down I fell asleep immediately. Jusme.


    ¡°HERSHEEEY! WAKE UP NAAAA! Please hurry!!!¡± I was shocked by the deafening voice of the scream. It¡¯s really useless my friends. The mouth is full of megaphones. My blood immediately rushed to my head and my heart palpitated. I look..


    None other than Kh. She must have heard that Miles is BH again. Jusme really. Nothing new. Miles is always our BH.


    I covered my face with a pillow because he could hear. He shook the bed like a child ying. Shit!


    ¡°WHAT?!¡± I flinched because he was literally jumping up and down, making me dizzy.


    ¡°HAHAHA! Lets go! C¡¯mon.¡± after heughed at me, he dragged me!


    Miles really has no way! Shit! You thought you weren¡¯t broken and dramatizedst night.


    ¡°Why?! I haven¡¯t washed and brushed my teeth yet! What the hell?!¡± I snorted.


    She ignored me and drove straight ahead.


    Until we got to S and Joshua and Rj came to me.


    Everything from the past shed on my mind. I ran back to the guest room after the stupor. I can easily go into CR to brush my teeth and wash my face. Gosh! Miles brought me to shame!


    I fixed up for a while before going down. Miles is also there. Aunt brought us snacks. I turned to the wall clock. Its already 3 pm in the afternoon.


    Extraordinary!


    I slept too long. They were talking about some matters of my encounter.


    ¡°How are you guys?¡± Kh asked Rj.


    ¡°Fine. As well. Hi Hershey!¡± greeted Rj. I smiled at them and answered. I took breakfast to eat. I don¡¯t want to get involved. But of course I will ask.


    ¡°Hello. Did you visit?¡± I asked. Miles was silent. Still upset.


    ¡°We just missed you. How are you?¡± he said so my partner just blushed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay..¡± Kh and I said together.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± we just talked and they agreed to have dinnerter. We agreed.


    Yuan went on vacation in China.


    And about him. Since he left I have no news. He felt again. I have already counted several cases.


    ¡°Silence? The silence is making me crazy! Heeey!¡± Miles disappeared. He¡¯s really embarrassing.


    ¡°Get ready!¡± Kh shouted so Miles was silent. And apologized then made a peace sign. We justughed at the craziness of it.


    Rj just shook his head and Joshua smiled. Even though he is busy with his life, he is still popr even though he is no longer in school..


    ¡°There are so many priest fans! It¡¯s annoying!¡± said Kh. Noticing the girls giggling at the tables. The two just smiled. Thank you! They became more beautiful and matured. This cousin of mine is really arrogant.. I look at Joshua.


    ¡°That¡¯s our order! Let¡¯s eat. Miles said.¡± We just nodded and started eating while talking.


    ¡°Any update on your love life? Joshua and Rj?¡± asked Kh.


    ¡°Me? We¡¯re doing well and staying strong, aren¡¯t we.¡± Rj answered. Kh just nodded while blushing. Then turned to Joshua.


    ¡°Still waiting.¡± he said and grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m BH.¡± Miles suddenly interjected. Okay, she needs to tell them too.


    ¡°We broke up. He cheated.¡± she said and drink her wine. RJ¡¯s eyes narrowed and Yuan fell silent. We¡¯re friends, it¡¯s normal for them to react like that. Then Joshua is flirting with Miles. And they are fine.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± shouted Rj.


    ¡°That¡¯s stupid!¡± he added.


    ¡°Chill.¡± Kh said.


    ¡°How?! The ginago is our friend. They will pay!¡± said Rj angrily.


    The next thing I knew? I¡¯m in the condo. And they are home. I received texts and group messages from her. Saying thank you for having a dinner..? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The bankruptcy of Zeke¡¯spany was aired on TV after 2 days. Maybe RJ is the one with the n. Yeah, he came from a bad life status back then. But he worked hard so he became rich and he was able to do that because of his connections and being famous. So I¡¯m sure. He did it. Well, that¡¯s a favor. For Zeke to suffer! It¡¯s so dumb because it¡¯s too much.


    Miles eventually got better with Joshua always with him. And their interrupted love continued.. Finally.


    After that, Yuan came back again and we went on a date. He got back to me. On the days I don¡¯t see him. It¡¯s good and nothing has changed. We are still sweet. I thought we would need both.

 Chapter 75

    I just went to school and did everything that needed to be done. Cooperated with my ssmates for group projects and thesis. Requirements passed. Attending seminars and group meetings. Went to ss and mostly printed papers to pass on to other subjects at the end of the month before graduation. I have to work really hard because there is no take two.. It will be embarrassing for my parents if I can¡¯t finish. They make me study hard here in a good school then I will just waste the money and let it fail. No way! I will do everything for my dream. For my family. I want to repay my parents for all their sacrifices for me. I want to give them a good life. I want them to experience that before they grow old and die.


    I copied that sample on the web that I found and copied it as a format.


    ¡°Hershey! Are you done with the final output? It¡¯s tomorrow! Omygod! I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d be able to finish it and shemay be one week from now graduation day! It¡¯s finally finished!¡± Miles happily said to me.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    I smiled at her. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m done. I¡¯m fine with everything, including the requirements. Of course, I¡¯ve already done it a long way, so I don¡¯t want to worry, right? Then I don¡¯t want to get a headache instead of rxing.¡± I said here. I don¡¯t like when it¡¯s due date or when the due date is near, then I¡¯ll start writing. That¡¯s hard. I don¡¯t want to panic about things that I can start and finish before the submission due date.


    We have gone to our Last Subject. So I can breathe easy. Tomorrow we have nothing to do. There is also just passing the output. Because that is our final exam in subjects. And the other minors are already taken. I passed! I got high. I always do my best in things. Whether small or big. I¡¯m really trying. I don¡¯t want others to judge me. I don¡¯t want to look like I can¡¯t do anything. For me I can!


    I¡¯ll show you I can! That I¡¯m going to spew something. I¡¯m not the type of person who iszy about housework. Then there is nothing to say at school. Hmm! I¡¯mzy in housework but not in school and work. That¡¯s another conversation. The characteristics should not be purely negative so as not to embarrass others.


    I¡¯m a model for a cosmeticspany. My model¡¯s make up.. I¡¯ve changed, I don¡¯t have the simple and ugly Hershey anymore. I started grooming because I was always criticized for not even grooming myself. Cut the cheese. He looks sick. So I really learned to make up. Because I don¡¯t like being bullied. I was pretty goodst year and I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯m even better this year.. That¡¯s my motto always.


    ¡°Okay ss! Dismiss.¡± said by the prof. And we went out.


    While walking and I was busy looking at my cellphone when something flipped it and flew in the air that I really followed with my eyes. It¡¯s like slow motion. I was immediately very nervous when I saw my phone fly away.


    I looked at the hand where it fell.


    ¡°Bryan!¡± I shouted and hugged him unconditionally. This is how I see this man. I¡¯m not ashamed to hug him. Something I¡¯m used to doing.


    ¡°I miss you birdy!¡± Iughed and hugged him. I will tease you. He frowned and pinched my nose. I was so sick.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you. I just came back from Madrid. So? Let¡¯s go?¡± he said and pulled me. I haven¡¯t even moaned before he pulled me. Jusme. Even if it is very prone to attack. I can only shake my head at this bird.


    It¡¯s not too obvious that I miss you.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked. We are in the parking lot now. And I can¡¯t stop staring at his face. Why are some people so handsome? He¡¯s definitely hot and handsome! Like a greek GOD. They really are. If Justine.. M Greek or Adonis it¡¯s another.


    Wait?! Did I say something?


    Nothing! Right. I think I¡¯m crazy topare it to that cow. I¡¯m here!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t staring is rude?¡± he said while grinning. My blood rose to my face. Shit! He caught me looking at him. Shame! I really feel like my face is burning now!


    C¡¯mon! Wake up.


    ¡°T-Thick Face!¡± he justughed..


    And he drove off. He didn¡¯t bother me anymore. I can¡¯t help but close my eyes because I¡¯m so tired. It¡¯s really a hell week when school starts to pass the requirements or output. I just want to be a hot dog. Just right in the fridge. No stress! I fell asleep.


    ¡°Wake up! Hershey.. We¡¯re here..¡± he said so I opened my eyes and one of the famous Elite Five Star Restaurant opened up to me. Owned by who?


    Hey! Yeah! Drey Sean Dy has his. Hereditary.


    I was stunned. I have never set foot here. Because Drey is of Chinese descent, it cannot be denied that he has stingy blood.


    The outside is grand. The lightnings and decors are beautiful. That¡¯s great! Especially inside.


    It¡¯s like you¡¯re in a pce.


    ¡°Did you like it?¡± I nodded. I¡¯m speechless! Damn it!


    We sat in his reserved seat. We sat down and ordered.


    After 30mins of waiting it arrived. Their main course is more on seafood and high ss dishes.


    ¡°Enjoy..¡± he said and smiled sweetly. Acting cute.


    ¡°You¡¯re graduating. Advance congrattions.¡± he said with a smile. And a thin rectangr box was reached.


    I stopped eating. ¡°Thanks¡± then my eyes caught the box.


    ¡°What w-was that?¡± I looked seriously. He justughed. While I was frustrated .. What is that?


    ¡°Chill. That¡¯s not what you think. That¡¯s only a gift. Open it.¡± he said. And I let go of the fork and spoon then slowly opened it.


    I caught my mouth when I saw the golden ne with a pendant of snow kes made of diamond!


    It¡¯s Meneses shit! He really makes meugh that he is very rich.


    ¡°I-I can¡¯t ept that.¡± I said as a refusal and pushed the box back to him. He stood up and took it.


    ¡°You¡¯re rude. Its a gift. C¡¯mon we¡¯re bestfriends for how many years. ept it or else I¡¯ll sulk.¡± he said with a frown that made me stare. Shit! How cute!


    ¡°Okay! Fine! Your skin is really skin. Thank you!¡± I kiss him on his cheeks. He just grinned. And he dressed me himself. I just smiled there.

 Chapter 76

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± after that. He put it on me. I even saw some camera sh and a lot of people¡¯s whispers. Hey there! This is another issue. Really annoying.


    OMG!


    Is she Bryan¡¯s girlfriend?! He¡¯s lucky girl.


    Yes. Just kidding, apart from the fact that Bryan has a rich background and is a sessor of the Meneses Empire, he is also a famous Vocalist of a famous band!


    Yeah yeah! How lucky he is!


    Bryan is handsome in person!


    He is really hot and very handsome!


    who is the girl


    Is she Bryan¡¯s girlfriend?


    I stiffened in my seat. Good luck to me! I¡¯m sure there will be many bashers and haters who won¡¯t stop pestering me because of this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. Just eat. We¡¯ll be going after.¡± I followed Bryan and finished my food. If I really hate those people.. I will destroy Bryan¡¯s face. Pissed off!


    ¡°Thank you for the night.¡± he said and kissed my forehead before getting into his new Lamborgini. I was surprised by that. Never again!


    I waved at him. Even if his stealthy kisses are annoying. And he disappeared from my sight. That was normal for thatd.


    A few days and weeks passed smoothly. Because I have already passed the things that have to be passed in school. My graduation is only two days away! I can breathe easy nowpared to the past when the schedule was hectic and I was doing a lot. I could barely breathe with the volume of books and documents I was organizing that needed to be submitted before the due date. The professors at school are still very strict. The submission date is the submission date.. Late is not allowed.


    Exciting!


    The fun! A little nervous too. Of course. All new. I¡¯m excited to get a job and earn from my own pocket.. I don¡¯t want to depend on my parents, they¡¯re not teenagers anymore so I have to be a responsible child and stop depending on them for everything. It¡¯s like I¡¯m the one giving and they¡¯re the one receiving.


    When I got home.. I immediately went straight to the room to change my clothes. I¡¯m getting hot too. After I changed clothes. I talked to Shein and other friends of mine. They are all broken.


    I posted on fb because my friends are always broken.


    The women. As long as they can understand they do. Even if it¡¯s very difficult and painful. Still clinging to the promises made. They will do everything to fix whatever the problem is. Even if they are being cheated. It¡¯s okay to be a martyr because they love you. The pain is ignored when you don¡¯t have time for it but you are busy with other things. That¡¯s just crying. Until sleep. They can sleep crying. Pretend it¡¯s okay the next day. If you can¡¯t appreciate what was started. Don¡¯t love. You are not lost. When the dayes when he no longer cares about what you do. Especially for you. I don¡¯t know if you will be happy when he makes you feel what you made him feel when he loved you. You will pass through that. It will talk to you but it will only say limited things. Just smile when you meet. He may love you more. Sometimes you have to be let go so you know the pain of being let go. And when he no longer feels anything for you. Won¡¯t you miss him? Won¡¯t you look for him? When is he ready to give up?


    That garnered a hundred likes and fifty plusments.


    I was silent when Yuanmented with sadface and then he chatted some more.


    ¡°What? Why do you have to post that? We¡¯re fine.¡± he said so Iughed.


    I also started practicing the guitar. And sang what I wrote.


    That¡¯s new.


    I started to sing. While strumming the guitar.


    ¡°I¡¯M CRAZY IN LOVE WITH YOU¡±


    ¡°Intro:


    When I look at you


    I found myself smilingThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I wish I¡¯m yours and


    You¡¯ll be mine


    Make you happy is the only thing


    I want to do In this world


    Spending all my time of mine


    With a person like you


    I¡¯m Crazy, I¡¯m Crazy in love with you¡­¡± when I¡¯m really alone I feel my own voice. Since I¡¯m not with anyone, no one will judge no matter what kind of tone I have. I intend to give it to Justine again and let him set the tone.


    The night wind blew.. And it caressed my skin. I felt a slight chill. But I still continued to y the guitar and sing.


    Chorus:


    i want you


    I need you


    Can you give me a chance?


    To prove everything to you?


    Let me show how much I love you


    How much do you mean to me?


    Say it, I¡¯ll wait


    Even if itsts longer


    Because I¡¯m Crazy


    I¡¯m crazy in love with you


    I¡¯m Crazy in love with you, babe..¡± this is for men who want to flirt with the person they like. For women who make their heart skip a beat. So I¡¯m sure many people will fall in love with Yuan once they hear ite out on his mouth. It made me smiles. I am so lucky because he loves me.


    ¡°Bridge:


    Babe, look at me


    Into my eyes


    And you will see yourself


    Hold my chest


    And feel how fast my heart is


    Beat when I¡¯m with you


    I¡¯ll do everything for you


    Do you believe me?


    Do you believe me?


    (repeat Chorus 2x).¡± I finished my singing when suddenly the man who was in my mind just now came in front of me. He smiled at me.


    So I smiled on my own. He hugged me then kissed me on the forehead. The earlier cold has been reced by warmth because of his embrace.


    It became softer. ¡°You know when we¡¯re not together I feel like I¡¯m going crazy because I can¡¯t see you.¡± he said and hugged me sadly. ¡°Weh? You have no idea when you¡¯re in China. Maybe you have a girl there?¡± I replied annoyed.. He shook his head. ¡°Why should I be looking for another woman? When in fact, You already have everything. I¡¯m satisfied with you.¡± he said softly. I nodded and kissed his lips. We just caressed and became closer to each other. I was really lucky because he loved me.


    ¡°Next time I¡¯ll take you with me so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯m also miserable when you use me of a sin I¡¯m not capable ofmitting.¡± he said. I was guilty of that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just don¡¯t want to be away from you and then you don¡¯t even have a clue. It¡¯s worrying. Maybe you can change me in no time.¡± I told him. He flicked my forehead. ¡°Ouch!¡± I said. It was blushing because what he did was really annoying. I pouted my lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promised you. I don¡¯t want to be with anyone but you. I will always remember you. I don¡¯t care about the women around me. Because you attract me. You are like a ma. Do you think I am not sad that I am not with you I¡¯m going crazy. I¡¯m in trouble now. I¡¯m sorry if you¡¯re worried about me maybe you¡¯ll trade me. Because I can¡¯t even say hello to you.¡± he said in a long litany. He was babbling. Something that I always enjoy when we are together. Because he is open to me. That¡¯s one of the keys to making you more stable and not losing trust in each other. ¡°Don¡¯t worry even if you¡¯re not here. You¡¯ll stay here in my heart and mind. But I hope you won¡¯t be gone for too long.¡± I told him. He nodded and hugged me.

 Chapter 77

    That¡¯s when moo and I broke up twice. Then thetest break up we were okay. Before Bryan came to free me.


    So everything was okay.. I remembered my ex and the time I got back together with Alex after we went to high school. I also had an ident. Before I met Yuan in college.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    shback..


    The Graduation Ceremony started on April 17. Everyone is happy. Finally graduated.


    ¡°Congrats!¡± greeted by every La Salle student.


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡±


    The programsted the whole day. A diploma has been awarded. I stood up to get mine. Tears came out. Tears of joy. After graduation there was a Party. Then we went out for a batch celebration. We only went to Bar Charles so we wouldn¡¯t be far away.


    The next day my friends in Kabulusan, Bailen were with me. Drinking all night.


    I got ready on May 05. Well I¡¯m 21 years old. Still celebrating my 18th birthday. Gosh! Haha. Because it was postponed. So now it¡¯s continued. There are many guests. Grandma gave me pork as well as aunt Cynthia. Mind you, three pigs were ughtered this morning.


    ¡°Congrats! And happy birthday!¡± my rtives greeted me.


    ¡°Naks! Finally someone graduated from the son of an Engineer. Congrattions!¡± greeted some others.


    ¡°You finally graduated. We thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to graduate because you wandered around then and were reprimanded.¡± They also congratted me..


    ¡°Congrats sis!¡± my gay friends congratted me.. Also their brother and my cousins.


    ¡°You can get married. Hahaha.¡± they teased. I justughed. They are still crazy to this day.


    We enjoy the night. My ssmates from elementary school, high school and of course from college are also here. Also my rtives from other ces. There was a program that started at 7pm. Around 8pm they started making wishes for me. Followed by 18 wishes, 18 candles, 18 roses, etc. Their drama almost made me cry. It¡¯s funny to think that many people love me.


    Even though I¡¯m like this. I am epted and important to him. I am thankful and blessed when Ie to him.


    It took a while for moo toe. My nail is almost falling off from the bite. Will he still go? While she is my escort.


    I think. No longer. What time is it. 11:35pm he is still not there. I was suddenly sad.


    I didn¡¯t even realize that I was dancing with the boys for 18 roses..


    ¡°You look even more beautiful. Hahaha. Is that really the effect of the Lasallist?¡± said by Paul. I smiled at him.


    ¡°Crazy.. Are you regretting now because we didn¡¯tst?¡± Iughed. He frowned.


    ¡°I already know what to say. The truth? Did you mean it?¡± I justughed. Later he passed me on to Vince Jhevan.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m handsome, aren¡¯t I?¡± heughed. I just frowned at him. He¡¯s my ex. 2 years and 3 months rtionship.


    ¡°How are you, boy. Hahaha.¡± We just talked and then he passed me to Charles.


    ¡°Happy birthday! Hahaha.¡± we justughed.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He passed me to Mike.


    ¡°Happy birthday to you.. Happy birthday to youuu.. Happy birthday happy birthday! Happy birthday to you, Hershey.¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Thank you Mike.¡± Rocky followed.


    ¡°Ron Christopher hahaha.¡± Bossing just smiled at me.


    ¡°Happy birthday!¡± I smiled and thanked him. Next was Larien. Peopleughed, including my ssmates. We were pissed off. Extraordinary!


    ¡°Hey! Happy birthday!¡± he greeted. I smiled again.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Iughed. Next is Glenn.


    I hate him but he¡¯s still one of myrades.


    ¡°Hi.¡± he said smiling. I smiled sparingly.


    ¡°Hello!¡± I greeted.


    ¡°Happy birthday! Sorry for what the hell I¡¯ve done to you, years ago.¡± I just nodded. Until it went round and round. Bren, Drey, Vincent, brother Aizen and brother Mark Gerald also danced with me. Of course Mark and my close cousins are Alvin Ace. The youngest is 16. Prince Alfer Mendoza and papa are the 17th. I thanked him. me it. Especially for tirelessly supporting me in everything, especially in studies. I was in tears as he made me dance. It¡¯s annoying. I really love Papa. I owe everything to him.


    I thought.. Until then. At twelve o¡¯clock. All the lights went out. Beautiful Fireworks lit up the sky. Letter of my name and Words H A P P Y BIRTHDAY! The set. I almost cried. We all looked up at the sky. After that some Hotter Balloons flew into the sky. Colorful and very beautiful. I closed my eyes and made a wish. As it was. That¡¯s what I always want.


    After that. I open my eyes while ying Thinking out Loud. The surroundings are lit up with Christmas lights. There was a red carpet from outside the house. Even candles on the edge of the carpet were lit one after the other. The very handsome creature came out and walked on the Carpet. Everyone flocks and giggles. Some took pictures. When he was in front of me a few inches away. Some children came out with White Cartolina. And the set. Happy Birthday! I LOVE YOU MOO. I cried with joy.


    Along with kneeling down to ask me to dance. He looked at mom and dad. Also


    To my rtives. They just nodded and gave thumbs up..


    I feel like a Princess in a Fairy Tale.


    He¡¯s wearing a ck tux. Brush up the hair while smiling at me. We went along with the music. That night ended with too much pity for me. His gift is a huge human teddy bear and then a bracelet and a couple ring just like us. I like it! I love the teddy bear! Especially the one who gave. *chuckles*


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Saturday night. I went to bed early. Because tomorrow we have a date with moo. Omeged I¡¯m thrilled. Finally. I will be with him again.


    We stay in a rtionship almost a year. We stay happy together. Everyday I fall in love with him deeper and harder.


    I miss him every second, minute, hour of everyday.


    ¡°Hi. Moo!¡± I greeted as I opened the gate for him.


    ¡°Good morning!!¡± he smiled. Like what he used before.


    ¡°Just wait, ha. I¡¯ll just get my bag!¡± I nced at him. And run faster. I get my things. Then I went back to him. He opened the gate for me and we walked to his car.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Our trip will be long because we are going to Baguio. In their house there. I¡¯m so damn excited! Omg!


    I want to eat strawberries and many more. *Q*


    ¡°Are you really excited?¡± heughed. I smile and nod.


    ¡°I see. Just behave there. Don¡¯t get out of my sight.¡± I just nodded. He opened the stereo. Suddenly A Thousand Years yed. I remembered the Twilight Saga. Shit!

 Chapter 78

    Every time I watch that movie. I¡¯m thinking about my story with moo. Every time I was with him. Every year we cinecelebrate together.


    ¡°Do you also remember twilight?¡± he asked. I smiled before answering.


    ¡°Yes. Just like us. Haha. We just need to be Vampires.¡± Iughed. He grinned and shook his head.


    ¡°I love you for a thousand years. I really love you, moo.¡± he said. I blushed.


    ¡°I love you more than a year. I love you to the moon and back.¡± I whispered. He just grinned.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The length of our trip. Then I will take a nap. Its kinda weird that a huge storm came.


    It rained so hard to the point that we couldn¡¯t see anything!


    OMG! Rain water flowed in front of the car. When I look around, I only see rain water.


    What the hell?


    ¡°Moo? What are you going to do?¡± I asked. He just smiled and held my hand.


    ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll just park the car. I¡¯ll go out.¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s raining! It¡¯s so strong you might get sick!¡± I said. But he just shrugged. He patted my head. With so much rain, you can¡¯t really see it.


    Moo¡¯s exit. Right on the side. I don¡¯t know what the hell will happen next.


    Everything went nk..


    ¡°Doc, what happened? Is she fine?¡± the boy asked. I don¡¯t know who he is.


    I slowly opened my eyes. I roll my eyes around the room. Pure white, where am I?


    I moved my body. But its really damn hurt!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± the doctormanded. I got pure dextrose.


    ¡°Let her take a rest. Eat thister around 7 am. Its already 6 in the morning. Around 8 am make her drink these medicines. So she can fully recover. I leave you both here. She¡¯s fine, Mr. Guerrero.¡± the boy nodded as a response.


    He turned to me when the doctor disappeared.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be fine. Just take itter.¡± he held the fruits and soup. I nodded. It¡¯s hard to move.


    ¡°Are you feeling hurt?¡± I just nodded. I will try to speak. I can¡¯t there¡¯s no sound/voiceing out. Hell..


    When 7 o¡¯clock came. He fed me.. Until now I still don¡¯t know him. We remained silent for the whole hour. Even when I took medicine.


    2 days passed, I feel better. But I can¡¯t remember anything.


    Did I lose my memories?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked him. He sighed. I remember my whole name but not my family, etc.


    ¡°I¡¯m Alex. Alex Martin Guerrero. A sessor of Martin Empire.¡± he said calmly.


    I nodded. ¡°And I¡¯m Hershey Mae Mendoza?¡± What I said sounded questioning. He nodded.


    ¡°Why am I here? Who are you? Are you rted to me? Who¡¯s my family? Do I have a friends?¡± I had many questions. When I think of it. My head hurts so bad. I hold my head like I¡¯m a problematic girl. He approached me. He called the nurse and put me to rest.


    I slept for a couple of hours.


    ¡°Maybe she lost her memories. The impact effect a real damage through her brains. Maybe, In the past years she has it. It¡¯s only getting worse because she had an ident.¡± that¡¯s all I heard when I woke up. Hell.


    They came out. When he came back we made up. He said we will go home to Isab. He is from there.


    While traveling. I often see him staring at me.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± I asked. He just shook his head. And focused on driving.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why should I go with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend for how many years.¡± he said in a baritone voice.


    ¡°What happened to me? Why did I lose my memories?¡±


    ¡°Do you lose your memories?¡± he asked with a frown. I nodded.


    ¡°So? You forget me?¡± he asked as if sulking. There¡¯s something in my stomach responded.


    ¡°Uh?¡± he frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s create another memories, baby. Can we?¡± I nodded and smiled.


    The way he acts, he talks. I like it.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat? Before we continue?¡± I nodded as my stomach rumbled.


    We passed the fast food chain. We just took out S4. Then travel while eating. It¡¯s still a bit far from Man.


    I was almost amazed when we reached their ce. This is new for me! Because of my amnesia.


    ¡°Did I get here?¡± I asked with a mixture of amazement. He held my hand and intertwined it. I smiled.


    ¡°Nope. My condo is in Man because we live there.


    For some reason. We stayed in Man for two years. That¡¯s it.¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Do you love my ce?¡± he asked. When we walked into their mansion. This is an ancient house. Marbles and precious stones were used. Even furniture is made of unusual materials. Most of what is disyed in the Living Room is antique. The whole is mixed with Spanish Style. Also design. When you enter the opening, it is immediately surrounded by huge paintings.. Paintings where he is with his family and their n.


    He pulled me up the golden stairs. I think it took six rounds before we got to the room he was referring to.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± I nodded. I suddenly got a cough. I feel bad. I feel like I have asthma. He immediately summoned a Private Doctor with two nurses to take care of me. For some matters. I rested after that..


    ¡°Sleep tight. I¡¯ll stay here.¡± he said. I also learned that he is an ountancy and CEO of Martin and Guerrero Empire. He¡¯s damn Rich! Theirpany is scattered in the country and in other neighboring countries.


    Everyday I observe that he¡¯s a good man. A better person. I think he has everything. Caring, kind, sweet, loving, hardworking and more. He is very stubborn and very rude to others. He¡¯s always formal to them. He¡¯s A Business Monster in our Generation. Many admire him. The women are also kneeling with him just in case. We often attend events like Business Party, Birthday Party, etc. I¡¯m also used to dealing with people.


    End of shback¡­


    I thought he was lying but it was true that we were in Senior High. I lost my memory then. So I had a hard time moving on from her.. Until Yuan came. He saved me from being broken.

 Chapter 79

    Warning SPG


    We spent a whole day at their headquarters. I learned a lot about Yuan. He¡¯s a Mafia Boss. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t focus too much on the Mafia. They are more on Business.


    Joshua, Raz, Rj and Jasteen arrived earlier. I can¡¯t believe they know. And they are involved in this. It¡¯s surprising because Joshua is my cousin and I don¡¯t even know anything.


    ¡°Are you tired? Come on, let¡¯s go home, yam.. I¡¯ll be back when everything is fine.¡± he said when he noticed that I was getting weak. I nodded in response. I¡¯m too sleepy. I¡¯m really not used to staying up thiste.


    ¡°Thank you for epting. I really thought that. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t ept me and would stay away from me. You don¡¯t even like dangerous things.¡± he was seriously looking at the road so I smiled. I held his hand.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t I ept you? We made a promise didn¡¯t we? You and I will love you no matter what your secret is.¡± I smiled. He nodded and his face cleared. I felt better because he was no longer sad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have another secret?¡± I asked. He grinned even more.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°There is.¡±


    I frowned at his answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m secretly in love with you.. And I¡¯ll do everything for you.¡± he said and smiled sweetly at me. I blushed.


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t just go out. You and our son might get hurt. It¡¯s dangerous. It¡¯s almost like you¡¯re going to be cheated by that idiot. There¡¯s always someone trying to cheat on you every time you¡¯re not with me.¡± he said and he was angry. I hugged him to get rid of his anger.


    ¡°Please, yam. Don¡¯t do that. I don¡¯t want to lose my wife too early. I don¡¯t want to lose you. it¡¯s just a joke..¡± I smiled and nodded.


    I love him so much. So no matter whates in our life. We will get through it together. He will not be left alone. I love him too much to let him go. And if many trialse. I will not let go of his hand. Even on the brink of death.


    ¡°I love you yam.¡± he said. I smiled and kissed him. ¡°I love you more, yam.¡± I responded softly.


    We passed by the beach near their Headquarters and bathed there. We paddled first before deciding to sink. The sea water was warm in the early morning so we both really enjoyed it.


    I went to the hypermarket early the next day with some maids. So that it won¡¯t be difficult for me to carry. I like to shop for our food. I have to cook. After all, I need healthy food. My body is looking for that. I¡¯m on a frozen food binge. After shopping, we went home immediately.


    Yuan and I are now together in the condo. And our marriage was fine.


    We had a pic after one year and a half. I can only now.


    Because I take care of a lot in thepany. And I was left alone here in the pic grove. It was really interesting to read then.


    While reading manga. I suddenly felt dizzy. Everything went ck. I¡¯m not sure what happened.


    I woke up in a dark room. Only dead lights serve as light. There is nothing here.


    I don¡¯t feel afraid of the dark. I¡¯m used to the dark.


    But I¡¯m not used to being abducted!


    Maybe I¡¯m already looking for yam. That definitely worries me. I was suddenly nervous. Why am I always doomed? Annoying!


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± I was shocked when I saw who it was.


    He¡¯s Tyron Ausa.. why did he take me? I know him but we are not close. I was suddenly nervous.


    ¡°What do you need from me?¡± I asked. He smirked. Creepy. Because there was no emotion in his eyes while he was smiling. I was startled by his smile. My heart trembled with fear and dread.


    ¡°Necessary? Yours? None. Your husband has it.. I remember that he was out of the mess with us and the Rocketfellers. But he got himself involved.¡± he said coldly. His face became serious and his jaw tightened in annoyance.


    ¡°I heard that the Empire and Mafia led by Yuan are spreading. He even helped the Rocketfellers. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to charge. And warn him. He shouldn¡¯t interfere with the fight we have. The Khazarians are too strong and he will assist? What can we do to bring them down?¡± his jaw tensed. ¡°If he is not terrified of me using you. I will kill you.¡± He threatened and left the room.


    It includes Kurt Hernandez. They didn¡¯t hurt me though. That¡¯s not a reason for me to becent. The Ausa are cunning. They are not random. And it¡¯s hard to fight them.. If you don¡¯t get it in a proper conversation. The exchange is a bitter end.


    I know that. I can hear Yuan talking when they have an important meeting. So I am aware of it.


    Yuan Point Of View


    I almost lost my mind. When I read the paper they left behind. Before getting my wife. I felt a strange fear that I only felt with her. I don¡¯t want her to feel this way. I didn¡¯t want her to feel sad. Especially since I don¡¯t want to lose her again. She is always doomed. Always stuck in trouble. I¡¯m mad at myself. I know the Ausas are the perpetrators of all this. Because of my suspicions. I became toocent. They are powerful. But they can¡¯t fight the Rocketfellers by themselves. Especially and it is popr now. So here they are. Wanted to stop me from joining their fight. I have no other choice.


    I will agree. For the safety of the girl I love..


    I know Keiron will understand me. Because we are friends.


    I immediately called him. After a few minutes he answered.


    ¡°Kei, I can¡¯t help you anymore. They kidnapped my fiance. I don¡¯t want my fiance to be involved in the trouble. I hope you understand.¡± he sighed on the other line. I catch my breath as I speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand you. Alright. We¡¯ll take care of it. Take your wife from her. It¡¯s up to me to take revenge because they sympathized with your family. By the time I see you, we¡¯ll be there. They¡¯ll pay for what they did.¡± he replied in a cold voice and hung up.


    So here I am now. Meets the cunning Ausa. The leader of the international syndicate. Almost everyone in the Mafia is cunning. So I shouldn¡¯t be surprised.


    ¡°Now, you know that you shouldn¡¯t be interfering in the trouble of someone who is in trouble. If only you had focused on your wife, nothing like this would have happened.¡± His cold and arrogant demeanor. I gritted my teeth at what he said. He threw my future wife with tape over her mouth and blindfolded.


    ¡°Yam ko?¡± I removed the blindfold and tape from her and hugged her


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m sorry. I feel sorry for our mess.¡± I apologized. She smiled. I never get tired of seeing her beautiful smile.


    We immediately left that ce.

 Chapter 80

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they hurt you?¡± I asked worriedly. I will kill him when I find out that he wasid a hand or mistreated. ¡°No. I have something to say.¡± she said in a serious tone. I frowned at what he said. And I was surprised by what she said. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. We have to be far away from your family. There will soon be a war between the two sides.¡± I said seriously. I felt very worried. And we did that. We brought their family to a safe country. To avoid the wheeling. DAMN. We ate dinner while the kids watched tv. There are guards outside our suite. To avoid trouble. Thepetition between the Mafias has be intense. That¡¯s why I¡¯m careful. It¡¯s no longer safe here. I have to get them away. We got married four yearster. We¡¯re sessful right now. We went to work together and mypany didn¡¯t want it to be far from me. Even now that we have two children, many women are crazy about me. But I don¡¯t focus on that. I¡¯m just jealous because there are still people chasing Hershey. Actually, both of us. But I¡¯m more jealous. Who doesn¡¯t? ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. Then we have a child. Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± she said. While hugging me. ¡°Tss. Who said I was jealous?¡± I asked. She justughed because of what I said. Seriously? I frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not obviously jealous.¡± she chuckled. I turned out to be dreaming and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t you miss your friends?¡± I asked. She was quiet because of that. ¡°I miss them. But I know they¡¯re fine.¡± I nodded. I studied her face as if it was a big puzzle to me as to what it was. Why can¡¯t I read? She¡¯s really beautiful and that¡¯s not boring to look at even if we¡¯re married. Hershey Point Of View After a while he turned around to lie down. He was at my feet while I was busy watching. I didn¡¯t pay attention to him even though he was lifting my small thigh. My husband is very clingy and a perv. I didn¡¯t even notice that he had ripped off my panties. OMG! He licked my middle after putting chocte on it! Tickling! But it got hotter as he licked it again and again. I could feel it more because of the heat of his mouth and breath. ¡°Ahhh..¡± I fell down on the bed where we were lying. While he was busy putting his tongue in and out. He was not satisfied with that. He opened it and put it inside, he licked it around again which made me even hotter. It¡¯s confusing! ¡°Ahhhmm..¡± I moaned. Especially when he really sucked my nuts. I clung tightly to the bedsheet then moaned as he alternated between sucking and licking. It was so good! Fucking good! ¡°Ahhh yeah~¡± I moaned again and again until I got out. Instead of leaving there, he didn¡¯t. He ate it and licked it. So I was even more engrossed. ¡°Ahhhh..¡± I moaned again. Even though it was weak, I still pulled his jagger with the brief I lick his dick. I licked it around then sucked the head as if I had eaten a lollipop. He groaned and ate more of mine. I also took half of him then lifted his chin with my mouth. While I rubbed his egg. I licked the gap then so his ass lifted. ¡°Ohhh yeahh..¡± it growled. I smirked and thrust his entire being into his throat even more. I coughed because I was shocked. It was so hot that it was apanied by the heat of my mouth and body. He tore my blouse, I pulled the jagger away with the brief. Then I licked his cock¡¯s egg which made his penis hard. He licks my clitoris while rubbing my boobs. I suck his manhood from faster and harder. As time went by, he got harder and seemed to be getting bigger, so I almost fell asleep. I didn¡¯t stop and drove him even more crazy. Our grunts filled the room. ¡°Ummm..¡± ¡°Ohhh..¡± ¡°Ahhh uhhh..¡± When he got tired of that position, he lifted me but I was still upside down, he sucked my breast harder while ying my clit. It seems like he just adjusted me because the length of the tentacle is so long. He yed with my nipple with one hand while the other was sucking after getting in and out of my womanhood. I shivered at first. Until I feel like I¡¯m going out again. After that we both sat down. He was sitting while I was sitting with him while his penis entered me. I move slowly to faster and harder which he also keeps up with. We kept moaning at the same time. Our position has also changed in the past few minutes. ¡°Ohhhh Ahhhh/Ahhh yeahhh ughhh.. uhhh..¡± we kiss after that the movement is faster. He kissed me on the corbone down to my boobs while we both moved. He¡¯s already red, same with me. My outside is constantpared to him. He picked me up when he was about to go out again. After a while he let me as if I was lying on his back but both hands were supported while his head was bowed. His penis was still inside me, then he moved quickly, which I also apanied with the movement. We move faster and harder. The room was filled with both of us moaning. Until I fainted and fell on top of him. He fucks me harder and deeper. We changed positions, I was on the bottom while he was riding. He even encircled my legs to his neck¨Cbetween neck and shoulder down to his waist. Every time he rode faster and deeper. At first it was still painful until I just felt good and it didn¡¯t hurt me. ¡°Ugh ugh ugh ahhh.. yeah ugh uhmm..¡± I growled again and again every time he came out. At first it was just one leg until it became two. It¡¯s annoying but just carry. ¡°Ahhh go ahead ugh..¡± I ordered and he obeyed. He elerated even more so that our bed almost shook. He made me stand up without removing his pennis and fuck me in stand up position. Until he loaded me with his semen while he moved faster again. My moaning is still constant. Until he turned me away but he still carried me. My leg is also lifted even though I have my back to him, he can move deeper and harder. He¡¯s strong, but his veins have alreadye out because of what he did to me. Until heys down and puts me down toy on the bed. He fuck me again and when he got tired of my pussy. It was inserted into my butt hole. I cried there because it hurt every time he rode. Until he slowed down there. Maybe, feel sorry for me. He removed some of my tears. And kissed me on the cheek. I smiled because of that. He lifted one of my legs and pushed me sideways. It was unique though it was annoying on my part that¡¯s why we are in the original position. He licked my neck while moving faster and harder. He moved to my pussy again and came faster. My boobs were shaking that he was holding back but he wanted to support my back as well. As he moved. I moan and unconsciously lick my lower and upper lips. Every time he rides, I moan loudly. ¡°Ohhh my.. Yam ko.. Go ahead Yuan.. Ahhh..¡± I moaned again and again.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 81

    ¡°Moan my name again.. you¡¯re mine.. right? Hmm..¡± he said to which I nodded but he just pped me on the butt so I answered.. ¡°Yeah.. I am yours.. ugh..¡±


    ¡°Where do you belong? yam¡­ hmm?¡± he said which made me shiver..


    While he was riding, he was saying that to me.


    ¡°You. Frich.. Yuan Lim Guerrero.. ahhh yeahhh..¡± he sped up his horse which made me shake even more. I trembled and he pulled out again and still didn¡¯t stop moving faster. I can also feel the throbbing of his penis inside. It was so damn hard and hotter than before. His vein is also out from his hand to his arm even in his neck.


    He fucked me harder and deeper than before. While ying with my nipples. He even licks the other side like a baby while it is swollen.


    ¡°Ohhh ahhh¡­ ahhh¡­¡±


    He gave some kiss marks on my neck and other parts of my body.. While saying ¡°this is.. mine.. mine.. mine¡­¡± until he applied it to almost all the delicate parts of my body. He raised both my hands and kissed me hard. It was hard but good enough to satisfy my craving.. while moving deeper.


    Until the exit we both. Wey down tired and fell asleep hugging each other.


    It happened again when we woke up.


    Warning SPG


    Yuan and I have been living together in the Condo since we have already lived in. He suddenly kissed my lips. Andmand me to start first. I responded to his kiss. Deeper and more searching. I explore inside his mouth. His breath really smells good. It¡¯s crazy. I even overcame the drunk with the smell of his breath. That¡¯s mint. I immediately wrapped my arm around his neck and deepened the kiss.


    ¡°Uhmmm..¡± I moaned at first. He stopped and said: ¡°Start. Seduce me.. I want to experience it.¡± he said in a soft voice.


    ¡°The heck¡­ do you still need it?¡± I said shyly.. I felt all my blood rush to my head.


    ¡°Come on, seduce me.. please..¡± he pleasedm That¡¯s why I took off my clothes and began to spin above him. While licking my lower lips. I grind on top of hisp and tease his tense pennis. I simply caressed it while being swayed.


    His look darkened. Desire and love became more visible there. My heart skipped a beat.


    I look at him. I lick my lower lips. I made him sit on the bed. I held her neck and sat on herp while kissing her torridly. He responds to my kisses.


    He sips my mouth and holds my hips.


    I feel it. I feel the burning from deep inside. We¡¯re getting hotter as time goes by.


    I responded to his every kiss. I yed with his tongue inside his mouth. He just let me go while moaning. I closed my eyes in the drunkenness of kissing you.


    I love kissing him even more. I put my hand inside her clothes while groping every part of her body until I reached her V Line. I traced it. I really like a man who has it all. I admire him. He has almost everything.


    He kissed me hungrily.. I don¡¯t know if it was because he was so thirsty for a kiss or because he really missed me. As we used to do. At the time when we were still in love. I¡¯m in love, I¡¯m still in love until now.


    ¡°Yam¡­ Why do you smell so good even though you smell like alcohol?¡± I asked huskily. I deepened the kiss while sucking his mouth. I really like it when I suck his mouth like I own his lips. I know this is only mine. No one else can kiss but me.


    ¡°Handsome..¡± he grinned mischievously. He bit my lower lip. So I sucked his lowerlips in between ¡°Aww.. c-connect?¡± I saidughing.


    He didn¡¯t speak. He kissed me on my lips and cupped my boobs. And continued the romance.


    ¡°Ohh..¡± I moaned.. I was already squeezing him so deliciously. I stuck my body to him while kissing his ear and sucking it.


    He put hickeys on my neck while removing my clothes.. I kiss him passionately while blushing. Yeah, I¡¯m blushing. My whole body is responding. He responded to my kisses while squeezing my healthy boobs.


    I moaned.


    I held his abs down to his shorts. I removed it. And raised his pet¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Uhh..¡± again I yed with his tongue and sucked it. Its taste good even mixed with alcohol and cigarettes.


    He suddenly removed my bra and sucked my nipples. So I was shocked. He drives me crazy.. We yed with our property togetherter.


    ¡°Ugh.. Ohhh yam..¡± I moaned and pressed his dick head to me.


    I put my hand inside his brief. Then I chuckled. I pulled it and his pennis was closer so I had more ess to it. I massage it up and down faster.


    He grinned and sucked my nipples again.


    ¡°Ohh. Shit..¡± I closed my eyes and massaged his cock more. It was very hot and sunny.


    ¡°Hmmm..¡± he moaned and suddenly pushed me to bed.


    And he¡¯s on top of me..


    I bite my lower lip and kiss him again.


    He removed my shorts and panties then he licked my pinkish pussy.


    I look at him darkly.. ¡°Oh My Gosh! That¡¯s my¡­ Ugh.. That¡¯s delicious¡­¡± I moan while holding the bedsheet of the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t moan.. reserve itter.¡± I nodded,


    he inserted his middle finger inside my pussy.. I bit my lower lips. Then he smirked again. And thrust his fingers inside me..


    ¡°W-why I c-cant moan?¡± I asked. I closed my eyes and bit my lower lips harder. I just looked to the side ¡°D-Don¡¯t stare, D-Don¡¯t stare.. Just reserve itter.¡± He ordered me to agree.


    He added a finger and pushed it in faster. He rubs my clit.


    Sucks. I¡¯m going crazy.¡± I can¡¯t take it anymore. I want to moan.¡± I said with difficulty.


    I was shocked and insulted. ¡°S-Shit!¡± I was also shaking. ¡°D-Don¡¯t drive me crazy..¡± I said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t moan..¡± he ordered while taking out his finger inside my womanhood.. My eyes were wide open a while ago.


    ¡°I c-can¡¯t..¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I frowned


    I bite my lower lips and suck his lips hungrily.


    He suddenly sucked my boobs and stood up. When he stopped there.


    ¡°Suck my dick..¡± he said and a smile curved on his lips. He smirked.


    I swallowed it and got up as I knelt down in front of him. I held his dick and massaged it gently.


    He moaned. ¡°Uggh.¡± He bit his lip while looking up. I look at him and taste his cock like a lollipop.

 Chapter 82

    I suddenly suck his dick slowly to harder..


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± he moaned.


    I grabbed him by his dick egg and squeezed it.


    I suck his dick harder and faster until it reache my lungs.


    ¡°Ohhhhh¡­ Fuck uggh ..¡± he moaned again and bit his lip.. I moved my tongue inside and sucked him again. I was shocked but I continued.


    He tied my hair while watching me. He just kept on grunting.


    ¡°Hmm..¡± I continued until he stood me up and pushed me to the bed. He looked darker now. It filled me with desire.


    I stared at him and bit my lower lip. Suddenly he inserted his dick in my pussy and we moaned. ¡°Ugh.¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Ugh fuck..¡± he groaned, it hurt a bit. Because he is the only one who can enter me. It¡¯s only been his junior for a while now. No one else.


    He took out his dick quickly. While moaning. ¡°Uggghhh.. You taste good..¡± he said.


    He rubs my clit. While I was moved inside. The taste was doubled then. It¡¯s really crazy!


    I bite my lower lips harder


    ¡°Uhhh.. Ohhh! Ohhh¡­ Faster.. ugh..¡± I am clinging to his arm.


    He thrusts faster ¡°ahhh..¡± then he squeezes my big boobs.. He almost faints from being so delicious.


    He stopped and took out his dick.


    I realized what he said to me ¡°Finger your pussy in front of me¡­¡± he ordered. I obeyed what he said. I can see how much he wanted it and how much attraction he has to me¡­ I moan while pleasuring myself. He gritted his teeth. I showed that I really enjoy what I do. He just got hotter.


    ¡°Ohhhh¡­¡± I moaned as I inserted and moved my finger around my pussy hole..


    ¡°Come here..¡± he said as he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    I smiled in response.


    I didn¡¯t immediately follow. So he himself came and pushed me on the bed. His stare is dangerous. He immediately grabbed my lips and without any ho or ha inserted his finger into my pussy. He finger-fucked my clit. So I was even more enamored. He sucked my lowerlips and kissed me hard down my healthy chest. He positioned himself in front of me. He separated my thigh. Then gently put his pet in there. That slipped in because I was starting to read earlier. ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± I moan.. He started moving slowly until he got faster and faster. The whole bed almost shook with every thrust he made. I can¡¯t control myself. I just moaned. It¡¯s like I¡¯m delirious.. My eyes literally stared at the taste of his riding. ¡°Ohhh!!! Ohhhh!!! Ahhhhh!!! Ahhhh! Go ahead and bury it! Ahhhh! Ahhhh fuck! Fuck me harder! Ahhhh! Deeper yam! Ughh!!!¡± I growled again. ¡°Go ahead!!! Bury it more ugh! ugh! Ugh!¡± I growled. He was even more excited to take me there. He clung to my shoulder and I rode him recklessly.. Until we both trembled from the pleasure that was caused.


    We are both panting and grasping for air. He hugged me and kissed my forehead.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The next day we went to a bar with friends. Because it¡¯s too boring.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± His voice was a little husky so I almost went crazy. Very ticklish. His mouth is so close to my ear.


    We went to a bar and drank. We understand each other. As usual, even though we are already here, he is still flirting. I really like him. I really appreciate everything he does. Because of his efforts. Dating every day. Even my parents and siblings are being bribed as well as cousins. Add Miles and others. One Yuan is really bad.


    We drank too much so we stayed in a hotel. Push us to C-CR. We went to the hotel he rented.. The concert of the band we were going to was postponed so we ended up here.


    Next month we will watch. That¡¯s for sure.


    I took a shower first. And I forgot that I didn¡¯t have any clothes or underwear with me. I always carry panties because I usually don¡¯t want to pee in a public toilet or anywhere that doesn¡¯t have clean water. So in case I bring a recement. Shhh. Truth this.


    So that¡¯s it.. I winced when I finished. I saw four towels. That¡¯s why I wiped first and took the bath robe and put it on. Here, I¡¯ll just borrow something from yam to wear.


    I wiped my hair which is now very long because they don¡¯t want me to cut it. And I rolled it with a towel. Then I went out.


    I was stunned when I saw her topless. There is a light, of course, then face to face. He grinned even though his eyes were still wide.


    Drink more. Slow down on drinking. There is still something to drink.


    ¡°Yam borrow clothes. I have nothing to wear. Hmp!¡± I cried. A mischievous smile curved even more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get dressed, yam. I¡¯m the only one who can see that.¡± he said mischievously, slowly approaching while carrying a silly smile. My face immediately turned red and my body immediately warmed up. So my heart is pounding.


    I thought he was going to me. Until I backed away and he turned to the drawer to get some clothes. He threw me the in pink t-shirt. That¡¯s masculine. I look so big in clothes. I¡¯m used to wearing clothes, jerseys or dresses. But I was counted. His addictive perfume is so strong¡­ It¡¯s really driving me crazy.


    He grinned and ruffled my hair even more. Then went straight to CRughing.


    Argh! hmm I quickly got dressed.. He didn¡¯t stay long in the CR either and went out.


    I was stunned by his very handsome face. Messy hair. Wet look. I hope I don¡¯t drool. My panties even fell off. It¡¯s just a joke. My jaw dropped when I saw his smile. Heughed and approached me. She is topless now. Baluga not brought to CR.


    Suddenly he pushed me on the bed and kissed me. That¡¯s it. Shit. We will return home to a hot scene.


    I just felt that I was responding to his every move.


    The feeling of just looking at him makes you feel satisfied.


    The moment you see and touch him you feel lucky. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I moved my hand all over his abs, biceps, triceps, v lines.


    I kiss him torridly down to his neck. Then he took over. He sucked my tongue and explored my body. It was as if he memorized every part of my body.. I smiled.


    Every time he looks at you, you fall.


    Every touch of his brings warmth to your body


    You will adore his every move with great pleasure


    The movement of his lips is like dancing that you want to follow because you are happy and enjoying yourself.


    Feeling so hot, you just hang around. Debilitating, softening too much.


    He opened my legs and entered his junior inside me. I almost cried because of the pain and pain because as he tried to insert it into my tight pussy it felt like something was tearing inside.


    But because I¡¯m in love


    The pain subsided.


    You really feel like you belong with him. Crazy..


    You feel your body shaking especially your knees..


    Redness and chills.


    His chest pounded hard at the same time as his warm lips touched yours. As you close your eyes, you feel your spirit traveling somewhere with only him with you


    Your heart will stop beating fast. It¡¯s like he¡¯s familiar to you especially if he¡¯s with you.


    It feels so hot that like I having a fever¡­

 Chapter 83

    It¡¯s intoxicating.. It¡¯s like you¡¯re the drunkest of the two even though he¡¯s the one who¡¯s been drinking. It¡¯s puzzling. The mixture of mint, alcohol and cigarettesing from his mouth is crazy.


    It seems to turn on more.


    Every time you say his name, the heat rises on your face. Your body shakes automatically..


    With every hot kiss he makes on every part of your body, you feel delicious¡­ Your hair will rise on purpose with every movement of his mouth inside your pussy. We did a few rounds there. I think we have done all the sex positions. Terrible. The dawn has reached us.


    I fell asleep with the one next to me and woke up with the one next to me. I really love this man. He never fails to make me smile and love. He never gets tired of showing me his love and care every day. A rare thing these days.


    Warning SPG


    Saturday morning.. As usual there are no sses in school so I n to go to Ate Kaycee¡¯s house in Tanza with Miles and Cindie. I remember how Kh died. I will never forget that. I¡¯m just going to teach my Older Sister how to bake and then it¡¯s a bonding moment. After that we will go to EK. The next day. That¡¯s why we¡¯ll talk about that once we¡¯re there.


    I was leaving our condo when something caught my eye. He¡¯s wearing a white shirt and then denim pants. He wears shades and messy hair.


    I bit my lowerlips when I stopped in front of him. A smirk appeared on his lips that made my hair stand on end. Omg! Why so fvcking hot & handsome! For petes sake.


    My panties almost fell off when I saw her look.


    ¡°Miss me? Enjoying the view?¡± he chuckles. I just sighed and continued walking to the elevator.


    I just felt that he was followed. Shit! The truth. I¡¯m so excited. Shocking.


    ¡°Yam, wait for me.. Ohh.¡± heined. I just grinned until I got into the elevator. He blocked it and entered too. Now!


    Now. Just the two of us. omg Why is there no one here?!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry yam. I won¡¯t rape you now.¡± heughed


    I pressed the switch to the ground floor..


    My face immediately turned red and I automatically hit him..


    ¡°Kyaaaa! Letche ka yam! Grrrr! Waaaa! You¡¯re mischievous, you¡¯re mischievous, you¡¯re tight!!!¡± I kept hitting him until he touched my penis..


    ¡°Easy, hahaha.. Easy, yam. I¡¯m instantly closed to you. Chill..¡± he was stillughing constantly so I didn¡¯t stop. I just stopped when he kissed me. That kiss felt warm and delicious. This is the kiss that you will really love once you taste it..


    It¡¯s not possible yet. T^T


    And you know what¡¯s annoying. It¡¯s annoying that your mind doesn¡¯t want it but your heart wants it. So you have no choice. I didn¡¯t even fight as if I missed it too.


    *Wow!*


    If the elevator hadn¡¯t rung, we wouldn¡¯t have stopped. Right when the door was open there were people. That¡¯s why my eyes widened because I was sure that I looked like I had been raped.


    Juskooo Lord! T^T


    I went out easily and went straight to the Exit of the Condominium. Shit!


    I saw that! They look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost. Wow! It¡¯s really embarrassing. I fixed my clothes and didn¡¯t try to turn around. I¡¯m sure that little girl woke up crying.


    [wow! Hershey! You¡¯re choosy with Yuan who you¡¯re going to marry. Can Yuan help¡­ ]


    A guilty conscience! Argh! I almost pulled myself out when I reached the parts where my car was parked. Aish!


    I was about to enter when Yuan blocked the door to the driver¡¯s seat with his hand. I looked at him and frowned. His eyes just sparkled and a smile curved his lips.


    ¡°I wanna drive you wherever you go¡­¡± my jaw dropped. Thank you! Double meaning for me. I¡¯m embarrassed! I closed my eyes for a moment and took a deep breath. OK!


    I have no fight. I got tired. It¡¯s frustrating if I argue with this one just in case something else happens. And instead of leaving, it will take longer..


    I left the key with him and turned around to sit in the passenger seat.


    He was a dog awake the whole trip. Annoying. I just went on a sound trip. I put the headset on my ears and closed my eyes. It¡¯s just a good feeling with him. I¡¯m happy whether I admit it or not.


    ¡°Yam.. Where are we going?¡± he removed my headset and asked me. I yawned when I noticed we were in Imus.


    ¡°Tanza, Cavite. To my elder sister Kaycee..¡± Miles won¡¯t go with them today.. They said we¡¯ll see each other there at my sister¡¯s house..


    He nodded and told me to go back to sleep. I¡¯m getting sleepy now. Then I just eat sweets. crying


    At Torres Residence¡­


    ¡°Youngster! It¡¯s good that you arrived.. Oh, and your Prince Charming is still with you.. Come on in, Yuan. Miles and the others are already inside.¡± Sister Kaycee led us into the living room.


    I was amazed at the beauty and cleanliness of their house. The tools and essories are really organized.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you brought Yuan the youngest.. We can have something to bake.¡± My Sisterughed at the same time. I saw the man next to me just smile. He took off his shades and we changed into slippers.


    We don¡¯t know.


    He took my hand and intertwined them.


    Just as Milez and Joshua went upstairs, Cindie and Regine came from the kitchen. My cousins.


    Theyughed when they saw our hands next to me.


    The whole house was filled with fire..


    I was about to remove my hand but he tightened it even more. Shet. I¡¯m so excited.


    We just rested for an hour then we went to the kitchen to start baking..


    ¡°Youngest, where do you want to go after this? You all go home tomorrow. Are you going to sleep here?¡± My Sister said while mixing the ingredients. We asked there.


    ¡°Let¡¯s SM bessy..¡± Miles¡¯ first suggestion.


    ¡°Cousin! Moa!¡± suggested Cindie.


    ¡°It¡¯s ugly! Stop it¡­¡± I said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go there.. Let¡¯s bar!¡± replied Regine.


    ¡°Tss. Let¡¯s not watch a movie here..¡± the boys replied.


    I grinned and nodded. It¡¯s a good thing my sister has a CD here of Mermaid whose character I think its from Thand or Japan or Chinese.


    After my sister and the two HRM boys taught us, we rested until we waited for the Cake to cook in the Oven. Then that¡¯s what we poured after eating.


    We talked constantly.. Then My Sister Kaycee and my cousins had a serious interview with Yuan. It¡¯s a hot seat. I¡¯m secretly smiling.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 84

    I just tapped on my tablet and opened Facebook. I was greeted with a barrage of Notifications, Friend Requests and Messages. Flood everything. It¡¯s because I can¡¯t ept FR anymore. I already have too many friends if I¡¯m an add. Just follow because there is really no space.


    I smiled when I read the chats of my friends when I was F-FC. They all say hello.


    I replied and had a conversation.


    Vincent¡¯s chat popped up for me..


    I looked around before I replied..


    ¡°How are you? Where are you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ahm, my sister is here in Tanza. Why?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.. I miss you..¡±


    ¡°God, you¡¯re crazy.. hahaha!¡± I just smiled at this. It¡¯s broken.


    ¡°it¡¯s true. I really miss you. ¡± will I be thrilled? haha You are already with Yuan e. Umay.


    ¡°Yes.. How are you there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, he¡¯s still handsome. Why? Do you already love me?¡±


    ¡°Lol! You¡¯re thick face dude. Hahaha. That¡¯s just hunger. Did you eat?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. Give it to me..¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t! You have hands. You can do that. Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I won¡¯t eat it. Tss¡±


    ¡°Is the art.. s¡ª-¡± sent suddenly. Damn. Yuan grabbed the tablet and frowned at me. The forehead is wrinkled and when you fell down the sky and the earth.


    He replied to Vincent. And what he said. That¡¯s what I do not know.


    They left and we were left here. He put down the tablet and pulled me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you talking to that yboy.¡± he said while staring into my eyes.


    Your request is mymand. Thank you!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°And why?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just flirting, aren¡¯t you? Then you¡¯re happy, aren¡¯t you? tss..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that! He¡¯s just like that.. Even then.¡±


    ¡°Oh by the way he¡¯s just like that. Why are you still entertaining him?¡±


    ¡°Why are youining?¡±


    ¡°I thought we were ok? I want it. It¡¯s just me! Is it bad to be angry when ites to being with a woman I love?!¡± he said in an angry tone. I felt a thrill there.


    ¡°Hey! Yes. I¡¯m just making friends.¡±


    ¡°Anyway. Be friends with Lucas, not Vincent. Tsk.¡±


    ¡°Whatever..¡± I just said. I love him whistling. Hey there!


    We watched Mermaid. Shan the mermaid girl is so cute. He really learned to dance and charm. Then with him the squid man and mermaids. The squid man taught him how to kiss. Then asked what it felt like. And if he felt something. Shan says nothing. So the squid man is disappointed. haha


    Yuan whispered to me in the middle of the show..


    ¡°Yam? When you kiss me? What do you feel?¡± he asked. My breathing stopped and suddenly sped up. I pinched his nose and frowned at him.


    ¡°Ouch! Asfjkl¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really a jerk yam!¡± My teeth are so tight that I want to grab him and kiss him torrid.


    It¡¯s annoying. My perv I licked her lips. Because her lips are cute.


    I removed my hand and saw that his nose was red. I burst outughing so they wondered what was going on with us. Then I shook all over.


    I was stillughing while Yuan frowned at me and I wanted to bite him.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± I gave the peace sign. He just nodded while pointing to his lips. That means I¡¯ll kiss him first. I frowned at him and quickly kissed him on the lips. I giggled and looked straight at the tv. A goofy smile curved his lips. He held my hand and I whispered my answer to his question.


    ¡°Kissing the person you love is a good feeling. It¡¯s like you¡¯re floating in the air and suddenly falling.. That is. I feel good when we kiss. I admit it¡¯s very thrilling.¡± My hair stood up at what I said and he suddenly put his arms around me and pulled him closer. I felt that he was still junior. Shit! My mouth hardened. Sorry! Hahaha!!


    I just shook my head. It¡¯s a good thing our friends didn¡¯t notice us because they were down on the floor and we were in bed. sitting He is free to do what he wants.


    There¡¯s the part where the man ns to leave Shan.. He thought he was only after money. Of course, that¡¯s the part of their story that ns to lure and kill the man who built Sonar. Those who are affected by the seas. Sonar has killed as many mermaids.


    Then he returned and gave a check. Shan burned it and asked the man to eat Chicken barbeque. Then rejected until they both sang.. They got better there. Then the lights and sses almost broke with the shrill voice of Shan so they gave up and started eating a lot of chicken. They are alwaysughing. Then the man told the story about his father bringing him a chicken that was simr to what they ate when he was young.


    I felt Yam¡¯s hand as he slipped it inside my shirt. Shit. I almost trembled when he touched me and licked my boobs. He¡¯s really a jerk. The courage. He was like this during our outing in Boracay.


    He pulled the nket and covered me. It¡¯s like they can¡¯t see what we¡¯re doing, sister Kaycee.. Shet! we have been doing this several times. They say there is more thrill. Really crazy!


    He wasn¡¯t satisfied yet, he put one of his hands inside my shorts. I almost bit my lip at what he was going to do. This is shocking.


    His junior is getting harder. I feel it behind me. Silly But even so, I still raised her chin. Alsome. I fell into his chest while doing that.


    Can¡¯t we do thister? It¡¯s a shame we might get caught.


    Weughed andughed at what we were watching. Until he took Shan to their house. Shan saved him because his entire n was nning to kill him. Gago fell for Shan.. And so did Shan..


    Bessy¡¯s point of view is constantly changing while we are busy here. I¡¯ve watched it before but still have the same feelings. Not changing.


    ¡°Yam, we might get caught. You¡¯re annoying..¡± I said. He stopped and whispered.. Even though I want it too.. Stop first and it¡¯s embarrassing.


    ¡°Yes. Later..¡± heined. I fixed myself. And then returned the nket where it came from..


    It¡¯s a good thing when they turn around, we won¡¯t be doing miracles anymore. It¡¯s embarrassing.


    ¡°Shan¡¯s cute isn¡¯t she..¡±


    ¡°Yes. He looks like Shan Cai of Meteor Garden..¡±


    ¡°No ah. It¡¯s just like..¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s beautiful. She¡¯s so cute.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    We are at the part where the man proposes marriage to Shan. I always forget the man¡¯s name silly.


    Yuan hugged me again and rested his chin on my shoulder. I just smiled. He kissed my forehead again and again.


    Cindie and Regine are constantly screaming. Because Miles is busy texting.


    I cried all the way through the part where they rushed to their hideout. There are many dead Sirens. Because she was being shot at.. Shan was even hit. Pitiful.


    He was still chased and shot by the female viin. The end caught Shan¡¯s tail, so even if he swam fast, he was still hit. Until he sshed ashore. Wounded and very pitiful..


    We stayed there for a long time and slept there. Yuan and I simply made love inside CR when everyone was asleep. It¡¯s really bad!


    No one noticed or woke up so it¡¯s fine. We enjoy each other¡¯s touch andpany until midnight. Yuan never fails to make my body shiver and crave for more.


    It didn¡¯t end there, it happened again in the pool area at night. Then on the balcony. Geez!

 Chapter 85

    Romantic Love¡­


    Warning SPG


    The next day we continued watching. It is alreadyte. Then we made love again. So the next day we will go to E-Enchanted Kingdom.


    Continuation¡­


    Then he was hurt especially by the woman. Until the man came and stopped those who hurt Shan .. Until he lifted Shan. And he was shot by the girl who liked him. He tried to walk even though he was hit like a spear. Then Shan said to let him go because the man doesn¡¯t want to. That¡¯s fine. The viin¡¯s gun is still on him. Then he threw Shan into the water to heal.


    He fell to his knees. After. Until the police came and helped her. And taken to the hospital. The viin has also been caught. I really cried..


    Yam is constantly wiping my tears. Theyughed at me because I really cried.


    The surface of my tears is annoying. I have nood a few times but I still forget and I can feel what their story wants to feel.


    I thought the two were dead. But shit! They live and are married. The travel they refer to is travel under the sea. The cool. I really hope it¡¯s all.


    We finished watching around 11 pm. We drank more.


    At three o¡¯clock in the morning we finished drinking. Where are they lying? Yam and I?


    Here we have reached CR from the balcony earlier. They are already asleep and they are drunk with pomp. Maybe because of fatigue. We did a lot earlier and we went to the gym. There is a gym at the top of my sister¡¯s house.


    We all kissed in CR. He was sitting on the bowl while I was sitting on hisp. Zipper opened his pants and his junior came out. He was so tall and fat, he was no longer a junior. While my shorts and panties were on the floor. I just raised his chin. As our kiss deepened down to my neck. He sucked it up. Maybe I¡¯ll have some hickeys.


    And I didn¡¯t make a mistake, this jerk ced it near my boobs. He swallowed everything. And sucked my nipple. He put a lot of hickeys. I just smiled at its territoriality.


    While saying the word ¡®mine¡¯


    It¡¯s just him..


    ¡°Hmmm.. My y-yam..¡±I was really moaning but of course it was weak because someone would wake up..


    What he does to my body is crazy. White fluid is constantlying out of my vagina and hers too.


    After a while he inserted his penis into my pussy. And my lower lip almost bled from trying to stop moaning loudly.


    I clung to his shoulder and dug my nails into his every move. His eyes were wide and his eyshes fluttered. His face was red up to his neck. I¡¯m the same way.


    We kissed again while doing that. He fired outside. To be safe.


    At 5 o¡¯clock we finished what we were doing in CR. And he carried me outside after we finished dressing. We bothy on the bed while kissing. He hugged me tightly and I put my leg on his hip..


    We stopped when Miles moved.


    He smiled and kissed my forehead again and again.


    ¡°I love you¡­¡±


    ¡°I love you.. I love you¡­ I love you.¡± he kept telling me I love you. I just smiled and responded to what he said.


    ¡°I love you most, yam ko.. Always remember that..¡±


    ¡°Thanks yam. You¡¯re mine again? You¡¯re mine..¡± he said as his eyes sparkled. I nodded and answered Yes..


    He hugged me even tighter until we fell asleep in that position.


    The next day we went to the Enchanted Kingdom. And I stayed up because even inside the ferris wheel Yuan and I made love. He¡¯s really awesome! Nothing is skipped. I fell asleep in the car on the way home. I didn¡¯t realize what time it was when I woke up. As long as we are home. He must have picked me up. Shit! When I woke up I was alone in the room and lying on the bed. Where are they all?! We stayed at my sister¡¯s ce, we didn¡¯t stay at a hotel.


    I got up in a panic, only to fall to my knees because my knees were so weak. My hips and my femininity still hurt. It¡¯s like it¡¯spletely broken, jusko. It¡¯s Langyang Yuan. I spend too much time.


    After all, he¡¯s the only one who can move me. But the mokong really made the most of it. Shocking.


    It was very difficult for me to stand up.. I was even surprised to see the bedroom door open.


    My side hurt even more from the surprise. Because we straightened me out. I¡¯m sick of the pain.


    Yuan came inside with food. He said it was early in the afternoon. He kissed my forehead. Even on my lips. He hugged me.


    ¡°Are you hurt yam?¡± he said. I was about to shake when he squeezed my wrist. I fainted a few times. And then he carried me to CR¡¯s room. I was confused because we might do it again. But he suddenly came out when he brought me. I was embarrassed by that.


    ¡°Brush your teeth yam. The toothpaste and toothbrush are already there.. I used your toothbrush.¡± I was suddenly shocked when he said he used my toothbrush. I continued to daydream and took too long to brush my teeth. He thought what happened. I said I¡¯m fine.


    I also peed and washed myself. Before going out. He threw the towel at my face.


    Omygod. I can already imagine my Future with him.


    It¡¯s shocking. I¡¯m still trying I can. He didn¡¯t want to agree. He said he wanted her to eat his baby yam. Psh.


    After eating. I have really improved my walking. I practiced walking several times. At first it was really hard. I¡¯m sick


    It didn¡¯t take long for it to get better. We went out together. And we were shocked.


    ¡°Ayiee~ oh my! Your so lucky Hershey with your soon to be Mister. They really served you food..¡±


    ¡°Shems! You are a life-long princess to Yuan ahh..¡±


    ¡°Ayieee bunsoo~ looks like we should know something..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine! Ayieee ayieee. Forever¡­¡±


    Yam and I justughed. And sat next to them.


    ¡°We¡¯re really close to getting married, even though he¡¯s still flirting with me every day..¡±


    ¡°OMO! Seriously?!¡±


    ¡°Like OMG! Kyaaaa! Congrats~¡±


    ¡°congrattions tol!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to you!¡±


    ¡°Congratss bunsoo~ ayeeee¡±


    ¡°Thank you guys..¡±


    ¡°Thank you.. lol¡±


    We had a great day at my Sister¡¯s house.


    We said goodbye together in the evening. We traveled to London after a week off from work.


    There will be a Victory Party after Raphael of Dark Deimos Society¡¯s Concert on December 24.


    That¡¯s this Sunday. What day is it today? Thursday.


    So that¡¯s it. They have been busy these past few days and theing day with practice.. Because they are also my friends.


    December 24 and London..


    So many people went to the Concert that the whole venue was really crowded. It¡¯s scary because there are so many people.


    Many carry Banners and lightnings. They also used their phones to take pictures. They are really popr.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Everyone has been waiting for the release of Dark Deimos Society. It¡¯s really all people. They are constantly screaming and yelling even before it starts.


    The hot pictures and cute pics of the members of the Dark Deimos Society are shown on the screens even the outside abs are actually shown. So the crowd almost disappeared.


    Until the emcee spoke and each member took the stage one by one. Raphael goes first. Because he is the leader.

 Chapter 86

    ¡°LETS WELCOME THE ULTIMATE MEMBERS OF DARK DEIMOS SOCIETY!¡± said by the Emcee as he stepped aside.


    They went out Raphael and each of his colleagues showed elegance. They are all cool and handsome. I can¡¯t stop admiring it.


    ¡°Take off! Take off!¡±


    ¡°Take off Take Off!¡±


    ¡°Alexander mbs~ take off take off!¡±


    ¡°Pacifico Sexy beast! Cutie! Take off take off!¡±


    ¡°I want to see Handsome Zenon take off! Take off take off! Kyaaaa~¡±


    ¡°OMG! You guys are so handsome! Especially Raphael! Killersmile kyaaa~ baby can i take you home!!!¡±


    ¡°Raphael Raphael! Take Off! Take Off! Take off naaaan~ wooo! you go so much!!!! dear!!!¡±


    It is All the screams of


    some of their fans fainted. And literally disappearing. Some people are already fighting because of thepetition for the position. There are some people who are thrashing with excitement.


    ¡°Wazzup LONDON!¡± Raphael shouted in a lively tone. I stayed there.


    The floor almost shook when the People responded. They can¡¯t stop shouting.


    ¡°DARK DEIMOS! DARK DEIMOS!¡±


    ¡°OMG! DARK DEIMO¡¯S SOCIETY!!!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy Raphael!! Hot hunks of the DARK DEIMOS SOCIETY!¡±


    ¡°We love you~ DDS!!!!¡±


    People are constantly screaming. They all shout the names of their idols. Some were crying andughing because they were so happy just to see their idol.


    ¡°Again! WAZZUP LONDON!¡± he repeated. The others almost jumped in response.


    ¡°Take off? Do you guys want take off?¡±


    ¡°YES! YES! Yes! Yes!¡±


    ¡°Alright? Alexander, Pacifico, And others! Take off!¡±


    ¡°Kyaaaaah~ Faaafaaaa!¡±


    ¡°Waaaaa! The abs woooow!¡±


    ¡°OMG! It¡¯s so delicious~ It¡¯s so delicious~¡±


    ¡°Raphael! Raphael! Raphael!¡±


    He¡¯s the only one who can¡¯t take off. So there he was looking at Ellie and asking for permission. His jowa nodded And he frowned because he didn¡¯t get it. I smiled when I saw them and Ellie nodded again to indicate that she agreed. He also looked at me and I agreed. We are best friends so that¡¯s how it is. I just nodded.


    They can only see and desire it, but that doesn¡¯t mean they can taste it. No way for Ellie!


    Raphael took out his 8packs. Ara was almost shocked by the disappearing crowd. The others are almost hoarse from shouting.


    ¡°KYAAAAAA! THE QUANTITY! OMEGHED!¡±


    When Raphael took off. Fans almost climbed him. The others are like wild beasts. That¡¯s why the guards and staff stopped them.


    ¡°OMG the pandesal is the best!!!¡±


    ¡°So Hot! You¡¯re hot Raphael!¡±


    ¡°I love you so much! Woooo! You¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    There are really fans like that. So here we go. As long as Ellie belongs to Raphael and I belong to Yuan. It¡¯s okay. We can¡¯t change.


    ¡°Alright.. Are you happy now?¡± he shouted again. He was wet with sweat as well as them.


    ¡°YES!!¡±Crowds response.


    There was a 5mins break so they could change.. And wipe off sweat. Their things are set up again


    They are wearing all ck now. Fitted shirts and jeans.


    London was filled with screams with their noise.. There were people taking pictures and videos.


    ¡°Alright! Before we start. I first want to thank all of you for attending here and to the Staffs, Project Coordinators and our Manager as well as the Recording Company who hired us. Thank you! Especially to our Fans! Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You are handsome!!!! All of youu!¡±


    ¡°WOOOH!¡±


    ¡°Now.. I hope you like what I¡¯m going to sing. And others. Because today we¡¯re going to sing Fated by the Time by Hershey.¡± That¡¯s one of the songs I wrote.


    Peopleughed. Before Raphael started. And Alexander on strumming. This song has the piano so they are allplete now.


    ¡°When I saw you, I felt something strange


    your smile is so beautiful


    which is really fascinating


    I hope you don¡¯t leave me


    I promise, I will love you forever


    even though our worlds are different,


    and how we are destined by fate


    I hope you will only love me and no one else..¡± Raphael sang while the others did their second voice.


    ¡°Thank you for your appreciation


    my heart is yours dear


    Don¡¯t ignore it


    I will dedicate my love to you forever


    how is it? our hearts are united


    holding his hand tightly as if he didn¡¯t want to


    I will leave you


    Oh my love, you are the only one


    kiss the one looking for the t¡¯wina..¡±


    Pacifico¡¯s head bangs constantly while drumming. The shape of all of them. Cool cool.


    ¡°I hope to be with you forever


    Just you and me hugging


    because you¡¯re the only one I want to be with


    I hope you don¡¯t think that you will be traded


    because of all, you are the only one who wants to be loved


    Don¡¯t worry, dear


    because I will love you forever..¡± Raphael¡¯s voice was thrilling, it was so soft.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The people were constantly screaming in admiration of him. Some even got standing ovations¡­


    ¡°We met again and held hands tightly


    every day my heart is yours


    I hope you don¡¯t get separated


    Oh my love, you are the only one


    kiss the search


    and even if the world turns differently, you are still you


    my love


    and will never change..¡±


    Most of them were already singing along with Raphael.


    ¡°Even though some days, months and years have passed


    if I love you it won¡¯t change


    even the stars in the sky disappear


    I just don¡¯t want to be separated from you


    and like the current in the river I just keep on seeing you


    loved and requested by God


    guide you..¡±


    Raphael closes his eyes so he can feel the message of the song even more..


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight again and again


    no matter how many times we part


    fate itself will bring us back


    because we are determined by time


    Oh, I love you just by the hand


    and never let go


    forever we will be together, because heart


    let¡¯s unite


    every day you are by my side..¡± people apanied him again.. They really felt it.


    ¡°My love, you are the only one alone


    kiss the searcher always


    Oh my love, you are the only one


    because we are fated to each other by the time..


    because we are determined by time.


    because time brought us together¡­¡±I remembered Justine, I burst into tears because I was able to write that song for her.


    After that song. The people apuded. They took a 15min break before ying again.


    This time.. Sweet song. Love song for people in love.. Created by me again. So it became famous because I almost wrote what they were singing.


    ¡°Rainbow after the Rain¡±


    Introduction:


    I was born without anything


    Only my name


    I started struggling on my own


    Until you came into my life


    You bring the missing part


    I¡¯m happy when I¡¯m with you


    I like talking to you


    Until we reach our limits..¡±


    I was thinking of Justine when I was doing this. I just smiled. While I see him singing it when Darknight has a concert. moo¡¯s voice is very soft. Falling in love Every song he sings is heart touching. Cold and very close to the heart.. That used to be. I¡¯m fine now.


    Chorus:


    You¡¯re smile sh on my mind


    A kiss from you makes me shiver


    A hug that always says that I am the one you want to


    Protect for the rest of your life..¡±


    Yuan hugged me tightly. I really feel it.. Every time he hugs me it¡¯s like I¡¯ll never disappear. I will never be hurt by others. Or I won¡¯t be included. He closes his eyes and the others also close their eyes. Nice to hear.. Nice to listen to Raphael¡¯s handsome voice. Add the hug of the man I love now.

 Chapter 87

    ¡°Until you said I am not you¡¯re life. I¡¯m just


    A part of it.


    A rain fell down


    I cried like there¡¯s no


    Tomorrow


    I love you all my life


    But you broke my heart


    You make me cry


    Cry¡­¡±


    I still remember when Justine was.


    These are the times when we are both confused. The time we broke up..


    ¡°Bridges:


    Then someone told


    Me all you¡¯ve said is


    A lie


    Because all your life


    You care for only one


    You love once


    And it¡¯s me


    No one else


    Everything changes


    A rainbow show


    In the sky


    Then you appear in front of me


    Saying how much you love me.¡±


    Mark told me that. The time when moo was not there. Mark tells me what Justine is doing and about her feelings for me. But that is not enough. I want proofs.


    The crowd was silent the whole time they were singing. Some cried. Some are really sobbing. I even cried.. Because of what I remembered.


    Even they themselves shed some tears. I remembered Justine¡¯s concert back then like this too. The song carries a lot.


    Dark Deimos Society is the only difference that has been sung today. People were already cheering. The others smiled.


    A few moments of silence were reced by thunderous apuse..


    They even sang Your Call by Secondhand Serenade and Stay Close Don¡¯t go. Before the Concert ended. Had a Victory Party so went straight to the Bar. Yuan is with us. It¡¯s almost jealous again.


    It¡¯s good that Raphael is with his girlfriend Ellie and it shows that he loves the girl too much.


    Today we went to Santorini Greece for vacation. Really enjoy the ce. There are beautiful views and baths.


    After enjoying the day, Yam and I talked before we went to bed. I felt so relieved when he said I love you to me. Did I love you cut me? I¡¯m overwhelmed. If it¡¯s always like this, who wouldn¡¯t be thrilled?


    Tomorrow..


    He woke up earlier. So I was surprised to see his handsome face. For petes sake! He¡¯s hot when he just wakes up. A smile appeared on his lips. He hugged me very tightly.


    I was about to get up. That¡¯s why he hugged me tighter and put his leg on my hip.


    ¡°Later. Let¡¯s go here first.¡± I nodded and hugged him back.. I snuggled into his muscr chest.


    ¡°You know I love being with you every day. Sleeping next to you. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to get up.¡± he said smiling while kissing my forehead.


    ¡°Kissing and hugging me is bing your hobby.¡± I said here.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± I justughed. Silly!


    Is it really like that when you¡¯re handsome?! Oh, justice!


    We have been in that position for a long time. It¡¯s a really good feeling when I¡¯m with him and next to him. I feel safe.


    I feel. I amplete. No more no less. Just right.


    It¡¯s enough to keep me from wanting more or looking for someone else..


    ¡°I love you yam.¡± he said.


    ¡°I love you too yam¡­¡±


    ¡°I love you most yam ko..¡± he pressed our foreheads together while staring.


    He kissed me quickly on the lips. Then he stared at me as if memorizing every angle of my face. I giggle.


    He suddenly became serious.


    ¡°Yam, I dreamed.. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to leave you. That won¡¯t happen. Just trust me, my yam. It¡¯s not going to happen.¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Why yam? What did you dream about?¡±


    ¡°They said you went to another country and then you never came back. I was left alone. I waited for you every day. But no Yuan came.¡± I said here. Then the scenario was different. We went to Church. He said he did not show up at the wedding. I told him what happened.


    ¡®You hugged me tightly. ¡°I-I thought *huk* you¡¯re going to leave me *huk*¡± *hugs you back* ¡°why am I leaving you? I love you so much.¡± You just hugged me that time.¡¯ I said. Then when we were at the Mansion. ¡°You picked me up and carried me to the room. You put me down on the bed. You were going to get a handkerchief but I held your hand. I want tenderness. So you said ¡°is my beloved yam tender? *chuckles*¡± he pulled you and hugged you. I put my chin on your shoulder. ¡°sssh. I will not leave you. Don¡¯t cry my love.¡± you said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had that dream before, yam. It¡¯s just different from my dream. In my dream, the surroundings are quiet. I¡¯m alone. There¡¯s no you and me. Because you died.¡± he says. I suddenly felt sad.


    He lifted my chin so that our eyes met.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, yam. So don¡¯t worry about what you¡¯re thinking.¡± he said. He smiled so I smiled too.


    ¡°Thank you..¡± after I said that he kissed me again and we got up.


    We brush our teeth at the same time. Bathed at the same time. And he dressed me and I dressed him.


    After we toured the beautiful area of Santorini. We went home because they had a great time outing. Our friends.


    After we got down, the surroundings were full of noise. Hi. Get used to it too to these crazy people. We ate together. Then managed to go to the Alps.


    We just arranged what to bring. Then we went straight. Joshua also has a house here like Drey.


    When we arrived, Joshua took care of the entrance and our cottage. We immediately arranged our things. Then we ate lunch. Then we rinsed to take a shower. They did a two piece. I am not.


    We had a great time there. We left the Alps at around 4:30 pm.


    ¡°Yam.. Will this happen again?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes if they want. Even if it¡¯s just the two of us.¡± I looked at our friends who were fast asleep.


    ¡°Just tell me. We¡¯lle back here. If you want.¡± Joshua said while driving. I smiled..


    ¡°Witch! Be careful there. Always chat with us. Damn! You¡¯ll be right back here, Bessy!¡± said Miles in a lively voice. I hugged her while nodding.


    ¡°Cousin! Tell me about it when you¡¯re there! More foods as well as a wee back!¡± said by my cousin Cindie. I justughed here.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring home a souvenir, huh. Take care of yourself there.¡± Regine said that. I just nodded. They really want that.


    ¡°Yes.. Yes.. You can count on it. Then what about you, we¡¯re only there for 3 weeks.¡± I said. I¡¯m leaving today with my workmates.


    ¡°Hmm.. Come back soon. We¡¯ll miss you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the key to my condo with Lucas. Is that okay? You guys will visit there so that someone can clean while I¡¯m gone. It¡¯s free to hang out!¡± Iughed. They just stared but were smiling.


    ¡°Why! We¡¯ve even been made PM. Or him, let¡¯s go. As long as we wee him!¡± they said. I just smiled and nodded.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I said goodbye to her. Ate Kaycee was there first. He said he was going on vacation so he could watch over me. That¡¯s sweet, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m thrilled. Echoes!


    They are busy because of businesses and careers in life.


    I support them. Just where they are happy. I¡¯m happy too.


    I said goodbye to all of them. I¡¯m also busy with thepany and that¡¯s why I¡¯m going there.


    When I turned back. Someone shouted. I saw Lucas running to me, panting.


    ¡°Wait! It¡¯s Sandara. She¡¯s already there. She said she¡¯ll wait for you at the airport in Singapore¡­¡± he said.

 Chapter 88

    ¡°Huh? Where did he ride?¡± I asked. Dante and Miles were also surprised, they just shook their heads and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s really different when you¡¯re in love.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he will do everything for the person he loves.¡±


    ¡°Uso private ne. That¡¯s it. Go ahead and call it your coworkers. Be careful!¡± I waved at her and went straight inside.


    I was smiling all over with so much joy. Hey. I will be with my sister. I can still be with my yam. It¡¯s just fun.


    ¡°Are you smiling there? Hershey. Are you crazy? I¡¯m in love so in love¡­¡± Heather said. Because we are the ones next to each other in the seat. I smiled at him. While looking down. We boarded and the ne took off.


    Antukin by Rico nco yed again and I was already sleepy. What the heck?


    Then followed the song Worthless that I wrote.


    Worthless


    Thinking about tonight


    How can I let you out of my mind?


    Why do I still care about you?


    Our memories fade


    the feeling is mutual


    Everything changes for a reason


    I don¡¯t know why


    Are you happy now?


    Tell me, coz I can¡¯t move my feet away


    Away from you


    Look at me now


    I¡¯m still frustrated


    And hopeless


    Chorus:


    I am mistaken I know


    I realize how memory fades


    my feelings get away


    Buteback in just one kiss and hug from you


    I¡¯m still hoping for you


    Toeback


    But what the hell happened


    you left me behind


    everything is worthless


    everything is wasteless


    I lost you..


    bridges:


    I remember yesterday


    when you told me


    that you care


    But you fell out of love


    I ask you to change


    What you¡¯ve said


    but there¡¯s no turning back


    Is this the end of our love story?


    A Game Called Love


    I regret it to let you go


    for heaven¡¯s sake


    How can I continue my life without you?


    My future with you


    Now, I see you happy with someone else


    I felt worthless


    worthless..


    Repeat Chorus¡­


    I remembered moo when he sang that. It¡¯s more appropriate. I didn¡¯t realize that I fell asleep too..


    ¡°Hershey, we¡¯re here. Get up.¡± I opened my eyes. And took my luggage. Her mom helped Heather get off the ne.


    We all met in the lobby.. I saw Yam and Ate Kaycee waiting. Ate Kaycee even begged to have me. And I will go with them. On the way to the hotel where we will stay. Good thing the CEO of thepany agreed.


    Yuan drove to the hotel. And as it happened. The three of us are together in the same room. But it¡¯s okay. We have nothing else to do.


    ¡°Eherm. And what is my Prince Charming doing here?¡± I said when weid down on Yuan¡¯s bed. Ate Kaycee is cooking dinner.


    ¡°I want to be with my beloved Princess for a long time.¡± Iughed as she struggled to speak. Because that¡¯s really English.


    ¡°hahahaha! You¡¯re corny. I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± we hugged there.


    ¡°Yam, I have a question? Don¡¯t you get restless when I¡¯m not by your side?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes.. I was just thinking that you¡¯re going to leave and you¡¯re far away from me, I feel like I¡¯m going crazy.¡± I was so shocked that I snuggled into his chest and hugged him tightly.


    You know the happiest when you ask questions?


    The one who doesn¡¯t bathe anymore. And every question you ask will be answered.


    I don¡¯t like people who are too secretive or secretive. I¡¯m paranoid. It¡¯s annoying sometimes. Why is my brain so crazy? It¡¯s tiring. I can¡¯t help but think about something.


    I am like a crazy girl when that happens. Hey.


    It¡¯s hard to ask a question without a sensible answer.


    It¡¯s even easier to ask stupid questions. At least the warning is answered somehow.


    I sang Dura to him. He was alwaysughing. haha Effective. I want to hear herugh. Relieves fatigue. Inmmatory too.


    I hope we don¡¯t change. I hope we can be like this forever. Happy and never separated.


    He sang me Ako¡¯y Sayo by First Circle. Then I sang my song Together. I offer you all my love.


    ¡°Together


    Introduction:


    I¡¯m staring


    and the picture frame


    in front of me


    And start to


    Imagine the way


    We spent a moment


    Together


    I realize how lucky


    I am to have you


    in my life


    Chorus:


    Hey, just a girl


    Remember how much


    I love youContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Like a million stars


    My love for you


    Will never end


    There¡¯s a day to us


    That I can prove to you


    Maybe it¡¯s not a time


    to us


    but baby, hold on


    I will make a miracle


    To spend a day together


    Together¡­.


    bridge:


    Can you be with me?


    Have a date in a nice


    ce


    And create a thousand


    Memories


    I can be your Prince


    In a Castle and


    you¡¯ll be my only Princess


    I¡¯ll protect you


    Everytime


    I won¡¯t leave you


    Because you¡¯re my everything


    You¡¯re my everything..


    Repeat Chorus¡­¡±


    He smiled as we stared. I hugged him. I know he likes the tone of my voice. That¡¯s why I called him trip after trip. I always sang on the phone call and then left a sweet message. It¡¯s my first time to do it. Back then, when I didn¡¯t know him, I didn¡¯t like corny people. I don¡¯t like sweets. I don¡¯t want to express my true feelings. I don¡¯t want any drama. I didn¡¯t know when I met him I became dramatic. I became tearful and corny. The real mees out. Not the cold and grumpy Hershey. But the sweet and considerate side of me. I became happy again when I fell in love with him.


    ¡°Eat here! Lovebirds. Dinner is ready.¡± said sister. We went out and ate together.


    The next day we were busy with preparations.


    It¡¯s just funny that it was like this before. I remembered that. That¡¯s how I fell in love with him before. But we won¡¯t be together forever.


    Now Yuan is with me. And we are very happy. He never fails to show and make me feel important and that he loves me. Every day he makes an effort and caressing. Something I¡¯ve always liked about him.


    We attended a Business Meeting at HRD Singapore PTE., Ltd and I thoroughly studied all the necessary work of Marketing Strategy. I really enjoyed auditing there with my workmates.


    After we were there, we visited HTI Singapore. To also get an idea of my Marketing n.


    My schedule has been hectic. So when we finished I decided to stay there and wander around with Yuan. We have been separated from Ate.


    Aside from their luxury hotel and iconic infinity pool, Marina Bay Sands is also known for their high end shopping center filled with all the top brands and their observation deck where you can get a glimpse of the Singapore skyline.


    Marina Bay Sands also hosts the famous Art Science Museum.


    We also went to Merlion Park. It¡¯s impossible to imagine Singapore without thinking of the ssic Merlion Statue. Located at the waterfront park, this public space is always bustling with tourists and residents alike.

 Chapter 89

    Warning SPG


    Yuan and I just wandered around Singapore. Then I will do the Marketing Strategy that I was asked to do when I get home, that can wait.


    We went to Little India and Arab Street are ethnicmunities in the midst of Singapore¡¯s sprawling city.


    With a mix of Peranakan buildings, mosques, and Hindu temples, this area is home to most of Singapore¡¯s Indians and Muslims.


    You¡¯ll find streets that are lined with spice stalls, fruits and vegetables, jewelry, rugs, antiques, and many more.


    We also bought fruits and jewelry there.


    If you¡¯re looking to escape the Singapore heat, Sentosa might be the destination for you.


    The ind is divided into three artificial beaches, namely; Pwan Beach, Siloso Beach, and Tanjong Beach.


    There are fun outdoor activities for families to enjoy. You can also hang out at popr beach bars and cafes. We stayed there for two days. It¡¯s really enjoyable.


    Marina Bay Sands


    Gardens by the Bay


    Sentosa Ind


    Universal Studios Singapore


    Changi Experience Studio, Changi Airport


    Bird Paradise


    Orchard Road


    Singapore Flyer


    Chinatown


    Singapore Botanic Gardens


    We almost got to it all in a week before we decided to go home.


    And when we got home, we went for a walk in the Park.. It just rained so I remembered him.


    I will never forget the days I spent with Justine. My moo then. Everything really shbacked me. I do not know why. I immediately dismissed that from my mind and focused on Yuan. We had coffee at Starbucks near the Park.


    The next day I was busy making the Marketing n. So I don¡¯t have time for him.


    He was able to wait for me there. At night he found me alone.


    I sank into his muscr chest. He slightly lifts my chin so that our eyes meet. He slowly bent down to kiss me.


    My heart beat faster. It¡¯s like a horse is disappearing inside my chest. It¡¯s like I¡¯m floating again.


    He kissed me passionately.. At the same time as he kissed the heavy rain outside. I closed my eyes. I couldn¡¯t feel the cold much because of the warmth of his kiss.


    His kiss deepened. To the point that we don¡¯t want to stop. My world stopped spinning. Time slowed down. Weird but true.


    I responded to his kiss. Then hugged his neck. Hey down on the soft bed and I was stunned. He squeezed my ass while deepening the kiss. He explores inside her mouth. I stuck my tongue out at him. Until he lifted me up and buried his face in my nipple. He sucked my nipples hungrily. It stiffened with the tension that was starting to re up in me. He pulled my panties and immediately rubbed my delicate part. While sucking both my nipples and ying with the tongue. I opened more to give him more ess to my pussy. His finger went in and out again and again and I moaned from the pleasure it caused. He moved his finger around my pussy and pushed it inside faster. I trembled with pleasure and went out. He lifted me until my pussy hit his face. He sucked my clitoris hungrily. I felt even more inmed by what he was doing. He yed with it with his tongue and fingers. ¡°Ohhh!!¡± I was almost delirious with the taste of what he was doing, especially when he sucked the skin before. He didn¡¯t stop until my penis was throbbing.


    ¡°Uhmm¡­¡± I moaned.


    After a while I trembled with pleasure. He put me down on the bed and immediately climbed on top of me. He positioned himself in between my thighs. Then put in his excited pet. He moved slowly to faster and harder. ¡°Ohhhh!! Ohhhh! Ohhhh!¡± I growled. He seemed to be delirious with the taste of each ride. ¡°Ahhhh!!! Ahhhh! Ahhhh! deeper!!¡± I growled and he followed. He got stronger with each and every stroke. My healthy chest is shaking.


    We were both almost hard when he came out and shot it inside me. We throbbed at the same time with the pleasure of tasting our penis.


    We just rested for a while and the hot scene between the two of us was repeated.


    The next day was..


    I remembered Justine and Alex all our memories.


    I just smiled. But not up to the eye. How many men have I loved? Justine? Alex? Before I got to Yuan.


    ¡°What are you thinking, yam?¡± he asked. ¡°I remember then.. I loved someone but we didn¡¯tst long. Besides Alex.¡± I agree. He raised an eyebrow at me. ¡°Why are you still worrying about that? Haven¡¯t you moved on?¡± he said sullenly. I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯ve moved on. It just entered my memory. But now it¡¯s different. I¡¯m satisfied with you. You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ll love. Don¡¯t hurt me!¡± I replied. He nodded then kissed me on the lips. My chest pounded harder as he did. And I fell for it even more. He kisses my lips passionately and full of love. I¡¯m content with the way we are. I am so happy because I loved him and he loved me.


    I focused on reviewing the topic about Marketing n on the Web. I forgot the others then.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You forgot, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re bingzy.¡± he said as I nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I think I need two boxes of memory plus. I didn¡¯t save it.¡± I¡¯m joking here. He justughed and let me do a review.


    After that I looked at the sample and made a Marketing n and Strategy of HTI and HRD. I finished it quickly because I¡¯m smart. Yuan brought me a snack.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a snack first. That must give you a headache.¡± he said as I nodded. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s too tiring.¡± I told him. He hugged me and kissed me on the lips. He lifted me from the sofa and held me in front of him. He kissed my lips passionately while touching my back. I seemed to lose my tiredness there especially when he started kissing me. It was not satisfied and made me fall on the sofa.

 Chapter 90

    He felt the oil and took off my dress. He started massaging my skin starting from my chest down to my pussy. His massage was mixed with lust so I was blushing from the heat there. My body pain seemed to disappear with each of his touches and it was reced by lust.


    ¡°Uhm¡­¡± I moaned. He grinned and massaged more and more. He kissed my lips while his hand caressed my healthy chest. Down again on my thigh until it reaches my pussy. He opened it and started stroking it. He did a circr motions and after that he inserted his finger inside my pussy hole. Until ites in and out. I moaned. ¡°Uhhh¡­ vSh*t! that¡¯s how it is. More..¡± I uttered. He followed that and I just went crazy with the taste. After a while, he took out his pet and put it in my mouth. I blowjob him while he is doing his part inside my pussy. Both of us enjoyed what we were doing.. I was almost in love with it.. Especially when he yed with my nipple while his penis came in and out of my mouth. He groaned.. ¡°Ohhh..¡± I¡¯m almost going crazy with what he¡¯s doing. Until his penis stiffened and he immediately positioned himself between my thighs. He inserted it into my hole and moved like a monster. We exchanged grunts and positions.


    Not satisfied yet, we went outside and continued working in the back of the garage. He sucked my nipples while moving inside me. I moaned even more with pleasure. ¡°Ohhh my!¡± I moaned. I almost went crazy with every move he made. ¡°Alright, yam. Keep it straight. I want to like what you buried in me. Ughh! Ughhh! Ughhh!¡± I growled again and again. When he got fed up, he lifted me on top of the car and sucked my nipple, I was even more embarrassed there. He put me down and gave his pet that was tense. I took a bite of it and I almost fell because of its hardness and size. ¡°Ohhhh!¡± he moaned. I even enjoyed sucking on her penis over and over again while massaging her relentlessly. His veins almost came out because of what I was doing. I also sucked between his balls. So his body was lifted by the pleasure. I massage his dick at a very fast pace. While licking the top and around then. He groaned. ¡°Ugh..¡± when he came in my mouth, he went there himself. I almost threw up because of how hard he was doing it to me.


    Until he came out of my mouth, which I eagerly swallowed. He forgave me and quickly inserted his penis. He moved slowly until he sped up. ¡°Ohhh! Ohhh! Ohhhh!¡± I moaned again and again from the pleasure. Especially when hepletely buried his pet. It eased my G-spot and made me shiver with pleasure. So is he. We both got out. We decided to take a bath in the swimming pool and had a good time there.


    After I did my work the next day we decided to go for a walk. We both held hands while walking.


    I almost fell into the canal because a big truck passed by. It¡¯s good and I¡¯m over it. He was very angry with me because he said I was not careful. I was thrilled there. ¡°Don¡¯t just keep walking.. Look at what you¡¯re passing by and around you. What if I¡¯m not there?!¡± he said irritable. I scratched my eyebrows because of that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think there was a truck.¡± I said.. Then I held on to him tightly. Until the afternoon he bad tripped me so I did nothing but caress him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please. Can¡¯t you really forgive me?¡± I said. He looked at me with annoyance. My chest hurt because of that. I don¡¯t want it to make me angry and sulky. I can¡¯t stand how cold it is. It¡¯s enough to drive me away. Just so I don¡¯t repeat my stupidity. ¡°I¡¯m sorry please. Talk to me.¡± I said crying. I couldn¡¯t stand it and it made mee closer to him. He hugged me tight and showered kisses on my forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± he said. ¡°I just want you to be careful because I don¡¯t want to lose you. Life is short so don¡¯t let me lose you,¡± he said. I was stunned. He seemed to mean something when he said that. I hugged him more and cried. I can feel his sadness and fear while I¡¯m sick because I don¡¯t want him to be angry with me for too long. He has be more gentle with metely. He cooked for me and prepared the necessities.


    ¡°Here. Eat first. I don¡¯t want you to be hungry.¡± he said in a serious voice. I felt a thrill in my heart because of his attentiveness.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you, I love you.¡± I said softly. He kissed my lips then answered. ¡°I love you too..¡± he said in a serious tone while kissing my forehead.


    I smiled because of the excitement there.


    The next day we bonded together as friends. Raz and Rj became stick to each other while ying Find the gems in the Maze in the Garden owned by my cousin Joshua. It was huge. So it¡¯s really misleading. Yuan and I are together.


    As we both ran, I tripped. Pissed off! I¡¯m really sorry. I frowned as I got up because I saw that Yuan was gone. I felt nervous especially when I saw a snake in the wild.


    I was suddenly nervous. I can¡¯t move from my ce because I¡¯m sure it will stab me. He hangs on the veins of the nt. So I was nervous when I started to smell it. My eyes wandered around. ¡°Lord, please save me.¡± I said. I could almost call everyone a saint when I opened my eyes. I was about to bite it when Yuan suddenly came and took the stick from the side and pushed the snake away then he pulled my hand away. We ran away from the snake and got out safely. He got 10 pieces of Gems and we won. We talked about the snake so Joshua did everything to catch the Animal Team.

 Chapter 91

    My sister Joyce was with me and we wandered around New York. New York City is one of the most dynamic and exciting cities in the world, offering tourists a wide and diverse range of attractions to explore. From architectural marvels like Grand Central Terminal and the Chrysler Building to bustling neighborhoods like SoHo and DUMBO, there¡¯s something for everyone. We went to the Statue of Liberty by motor boat. One of the most icondmarks in the United States, the Statue of Liberty, has stood proudly in New York harbor since 1886. The toweringndmark was a gift from France and a symbol of freedom around the world. Ellis Ind, another hot attraction, is nearby if you want to catch it while you¡¯re in the area. We also passed by Times Square. Times Square is one of the best ces to visit in NYC. Located in Midtown Manhattan, this electrifying intersection is one of the most visited ces in the world. Times Square is home to many movie theaters, retail stores and electronic billboards, making it an exciting ce to explore.


    What time did I go to sleep on Saturday? The sun has set so my mood is different. I feel like I have a fever.


    Fortunately, sister Joyce baked me a Choco Strawberry Cake.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I really want Cake *Q*


    ¡°Whoa..¡± I said in amazement. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, sister. It¡¯s great. You¡¯re really so talented..¡± I praise her, she just smiled and thanked me.


    We wandered around Coney Ind. It¡¯s one of New York¡¯s top tourist attractions, and it¡¯s synonymous with fun when summeres. Located in Brooklyn, this amusement park is home to world famous attractions like the Coney Ind Cyclone roller coaster and the Parachute Jump Tower ride. If you¡¯re in NYC in July, the annual Hot Dog Eating Contest is not to be missed! Then of course, no trip to NYC isplete without visiting Central Park. This 843-acre park is one of the most beautiful ces in Brooklyn. You can visit the Strawberry Fields, take a horse-drawn carriage ride, or just rx and enjoy the scenery.


    My sister Joyce came home before me because suddenly the Manager of the Cafe at the NY Branch asked her to do something.


    I thought of taking a walk on the side of the road when Desmond passed me. I just smile here. I didn¡¯t ride anymore and said I¡¯ll do something else. He nodded and left.


    I went to Grand Central Terminal. Opened in 1913, this Beaux-Arts-style railway station in midtown Manhattan is one of New York¡¯s most recognizablendmarks and serves over 750, 000muters daily. It¡¯s worth seeing for its awesome design and artwork alone. Inside is a grand main concourse with a striking clock and constetions on the ceiling. I took the train there.


    We are going down to Brooklyn to visit the Botanic Garden there. This 52-acre urban oasis in Prospect Park offers guests the chance to experience nature right in the heart of Brooklyn. The Japanese Hill and Pond Garden, the Cranford Rose Garden and the Steinhardt Conservatory are great to explore.


    After wandering around alone, I returned to the ce my sister and I were renting. I was surprised because my maids and Yuan were there.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am? Just go to her room. He might be sleeping. Wake him up.¡± the maid said to me. I nodded and went to my room with Yuan. He¡¯s sleeping so I sit next to him. He woke up so he hugged me and kissed me.


    I lost my sleep. So is he. So he decided to take a bath. I just waited for him to finish and when he came out I was almost stunned.


    I tried to calm myself down. Oh Goood! Help!


    ¡°I miss you so much, yam.¡± I said tenderly.


    After a few minutes I faced him. I am also smiling and calm.


    ¡°You really missed me? That¡¯s sweet.¡± I was surprised when he hugged me. Damn! I think I froze in my seat. My eyes rolled. And omgash! I was attracted to her shower gel. What the heck?!


    Oh temptation stay away from me~


    ¡°Eek. I can¡¯t breath!¡± I saidughing. He smiled and loosened the hug. He kissed my forehead. Then on the lips.


    My heart kept pounding with so much excitement.


    ¡°Yes, of course I missed you. Hays! You¡¯re so quick to reply to the chat and it disappears after a while. It¡¯s annoying that you¡¯re zoning out on me!¡± I grumbled. He pinched my cheeks.


    ¡°A!¡±


    He smirked. Before answering. ¡°Of course I¡¯m busy. I¡¯m sorry. Then I followed here for you.¡± he said so I just smiled.


    We just yed a video game. Sister Joyce came.


    ¡°Wee home!¡± Yuan and I said at the same time, so my sister was surprised. Weughed.


    ¡°Thank you for visiting.¡± she said. Yuan nodded, then we ate together what she cooked.


    After two days. We have returned from the Philippines and I have been busy with the Company. The Marketing n I made was approved. That¡¯s why I gave everything to work.


    I have traveled home. After I arrived, Yuan looked down on me. I don¡¯t want to say that I¡¯m from Julia. I just don¡¯t want anything. He will think because Alex is there.


    ¡°Yam, I miss you so much..¡± he said and hugged me. I also hugged him back. It¡¯s been a few days since we didn¡¯t see each other and talk, I miss him so much. I¡¯ve been really busy at work. It¡¯s giving me a headache.


    ¡°I miss you so much yam. how is your day?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Tired and not happy. But now that I¡¯m with you. I¡¯m happy..¡± I hugged him. And he kissed me on the forehead. We just caressed there.


    We went inside and I cooked adobo. Because it¡¯s his favorite. Then I said let him sleep here first. Instead of Joshua¡¯s condo, he always hangs out, right?


    Maybe what else are they watching? Your cousin is still crazy.


    ¡°Yam, I remembered something.. Do you know the difference between love and important?¡± he asked. I frowned.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it important that there is the love and value?¡± I said. Heughed.

 Chapter 92

    ¡°Yeah. But because that¡¯s what¡¯s important, I love you and I don¡¯t care about anyone else.¡± I stopped spooning. My heart literally started pounding and all the blood rushed to my face.. I was so thrilled there. Especially when he kissed me on the lips.


    ¡°I LOVE YOU YAM KO!¡± I said. Haha! Heughed harder. Hisugh is really handsome.


    ¡°I LOVE YOU MOST! YAMMM!¡± he said. Then we ate..


    No matter how many days, weeks, months or years pass, my love will not change.. No matter what happens, I will still love you. I watched him while eating. He is really very handsome.


    I just smiled.


    Often when Ie from school I go to her. In their mansion. We often go to the May Garden of their house. Sitting in a wooden circle. Seat him. Made of wood.


    He always knelt down to kiss my hand whenever I sat there. I feel like I¡¯m in a fairy tale because of the way he makes me feel. My smile reaches the sky when he looks at me full of love. Yuan is a blessing from God above. For me.


    ¡°Okay! Practice! We have a match tomorrow.¡± he said to his colleagues. He is serious about practice even in basketball when they y.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He always wins.


    We hung out at the Rooftop of their Building. We hold each other¡¯s hands. Until he picked up his guitar and strummed. I looked at the sky. Its color is blue.. I really like the color of the sky. It¡¯s so beautiful to look at and so calming. Even more and he is with me.


    ¡°What are you doing?


    Why are you leaving?


    Why do you always say sorry?


    How about my feelings?


    How about me?


    When you¡¯re gone


    When you left me behind


    When I found out


    that I¡¯m not in your arms


    When I found no trace of you around


    When I felt so sad and all I can do is to cry..¡± That¡¯s another one of what I wrote. I was just listening and it made me smile. Her voice is really strong. She can handle any genre. It¡¯s nice to hear the coldness and the His voice is so soft. It makes me fall in love the longer itsts.


    Chorus:


    Are you ready to face the future?


    without me?


    without my hug?


    without my kiss?


    without myfort?


    are you going to be happy when the only


    person that makes you happy is already there


    the one you lost..¡±


    he frowned as he sang. He closed his eyes and realized. The wind goes with him. Yuan is really good. He also captured the sadness of the lyrics. Anyone can fall in love when the singer is this beautiful and the voice is really beautiful.


    ¡°Bridges:


    Do you think that having all you want,


    all you need, all the money and friends


    will save you from a


    broken heart?


    When you found no one


    to rece me in your heart


    will you survive in your


    Everyday life?


    Without the reason


    why you still breathe in and out for life?


    baby, do you know the consequences of letting go?¡± every lyric he utters prates the heart and mind of the person who hears it. Justine was like this before. The only difference is that Yuan¡¯s voice is better even though he is not in the band. And it¡¯s just me what he sings.


    ¡°Do you know?


    Do you know how to face the reality without the one who makes you alive in this world that full of lies and darkness.¡± the Fairytale that is not just a book but based on the reality I felt and experienced only from him. He is strange to love. I am very lucky real.


    ¡°Are you ready to face the future?


    without me?


    without my hug?


    without my kiss?


    without myfort?


    are you going to be happy when the only


    person that makes you happy is already there


    the one you lost..¡± all our happy memories shed back. Even with the pains we went through. The jealousy and resentment. That has not disappeared from my memory.


    ¡°Are you ready to face the future?


    without me?


    without my hug?


    without my kiss?


    without myfort?


    are you going to be happy when the only


    person that makes you happy is already there


    the one you lost..¡± he was in the Chorus twice because that¡¯s how I did it. I feel really different every time he sings. This one must be that good. Anyone who listens can rte. Whatever else he sings is about the handsome man. his voice. That¡¯s why so many are really annoying. I¡¯m a good choice.


    After he sang. We closed our eyes together and hugged each other. I don¡¯t want to stop time. So I can stay by his side and never ever think of leaving hispany. I hope so.. The time I spend with him doesn¡¯t end.


    ¡°Are you happy?¡± he asked me. And looked at me seriously.


    ¡°A lot. Its all because of you. Only you. Youplete me. You found the missing part. Thank you yam, for making me the happiest girl ever. You never get tired of loving. You are never difficult to love.¡± I said and hug him tight.


    ¡°Me too.¡± he said.


    As time goes on, we go through more and more. We be stronger even when there is jealousy or resentment. That sharpened our stability even more. I feel his concern for me more.


    I remembered the day he told me that he only loved like this. He¡¯s the type who makes an effort to apologize to me. And soften.


    Such a lucky girl.


    We were here at Miles¡¯ house and had a Party. So there are pleasures.


    ¡°Hephep!¡±


    ¡°Hooray!¡±


    ¡°Hephep hooray! Hephep!¡±


    ¡°Hooray!¡±


    ¡°Hephep hooray hephep hooray hephep!¡±


    It¡¯s a constant game here in their house so they reallyugh.


    Their neighborhood children are very happy. My sister and Yuan are with me.


    We ate Miles¡¯ mom¡¯s cooking. Ohmy! Shit! Delicious!


    Then I dreamed of my happy memories with Justine. Alex¡¯s followed.


    I woke up from that dream. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m disturbed in the dream and when I¡¯m stunned I remember about Justine or maybe Alex and I. Even what happened before. Maybe it¡¯s like that when there are regrets. Or because of Unfulfilled Love. Especially if you loved the person too much and then you didn¡¯t stay together. You kind of regret the memories. I dismissed that from my mind. It¡¯s so unfair if I think about it. My head suddenly hurt there. It¡¯s hard to forget! Even though I¡¯m fine and happy now, I can¡¯t really forget no matter what I do.


    It¡¯s hard to move on especially if they were a big part of your life. But if the person you are with is really important to you in the present, you are ready to forget the bitterness of yesterday.

 Chapter 93

    With Hershey¡¯s efforts she was able to build a Mansion in London.


    Warning SPG? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Yuan Point Of View


    Here we are now in London. Because she is assigned in this workce.


    I woke up early on Monday morning. I hurriedly got up and went to CR to take a shower. I have to pick her up. I¡¯m sure Yam is waiting for me. It¡¯s still an early bird.


    And Mendoza¡¯s Mansion in London¡­


    As soon as I rang the doorbell, he immediately opened the door for me.


    My wife appeared to me very beautiful, her hair was a bit messy, she had thin but red lips that I could say were kissable and perfect. He has a sharp nose and a beautiful eyebrow line, add that his white and smoothplexion made him even more beautiful. I smiled at her. Then he hugged me.


    ¡°Hi, yam ko I miss you so much¡­¡± she greeted me while kissing me. I immediately felt as if my pennis was disappearing from the bottom. It¡¯s always like this because my wife is so hot. Because she has really healthy boobs that even if she¡¯s dressed you¡¯ll drool because they¡¯re so big. It has gotten used to my mischief and I guess I have infected it too. I smirked. She¡¯s not that cold anymore. Since we¡¯ve been together for a long time.


    ¡°I miss you more..¡± I said softly as I kissed his narrow lips. She didn¡¯t have any teeth that blocked mine and she immediately let me inside. She pulled me into her room and took off my polo shirt while deepening the kiss. I leaned her against the wall while removing the hook of her bra. Both of us feel very hot even though the air conditioner is on. I was very eager to kiss and cuddle with her. Even though I was busy, I never failed to visit here.


    Then I immediately pulled the short shorts she was wearing which caused my pennis to shake. She never fails to make me horny. It was healthy and very soft. It¡¯s still early, she says she goes to workter, around 11. I¡¯m very early today.


    I look at her with so much love and lust.


    I immediately grabbed her healthy boobs. I made this nipple look like a child¡¯s nipple.. She was shocked with pleasure as my finger yed with her womanhood. She moaned.


    ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± he muttered.


    We first moved to her bed while continuing to kiss.. When we got closer, I dropped her on the bed. It looked at me blushing. She looks like a Goddess. Its nakedness is attractive. And I will never get tired of staring at her and possessing her.


    I fiddled with her nipple again with my finger.. While sucking her standing nipple.


    ¡°Ughh¡­ It¡¯s my¡­ ahhh¡­¡± Hershey¡¯s eyes almost stared at what I was doing. After I sucked her nipples, I immediately lowered my head right next to her pussy. I motioned for her to open her mouth and she followed my wishes without hesitation. It is very obedient indeed.


    I looked at her and she smiled back. I didn¡¯t wait any longer.. I inserted my two fingers inside her pussy and rotated it.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ Ahhhhh¡­ Ahhhmmm..¡± she moaned. I was squeezing her left boobs with my left hand. She almost fainted from the taste. I immediately took out my tongue and sharpened it then inserted it.. I explored inside which made her even more horny. To the point that she almost tweaked me. I enjoyed the pleasure even more. ¡°Ughhh¡­ It¡¯s really good¡­ Ahhhh!¡± My tongue went in and out of her pussy again and again. And I sucked its skin then. I can see how she enjoys what I do.


    ¡°Ohhh.. Yam¡­ Yummy¡­ Go ahead ughh¡­¡± she moaned.


    I gave her what he wanted.


    ¡°Yam.. Go on.. Please..¡± she ordered weakly. I can feel her trembling. Suddenly, a line curved my lips. I immediately removed the belt of my white pants and took out my pennis. I stroked her pussy again which was throbbing before. Her heart is very warm.


    ¡°Ready?¡± I asked her as she seemed to be nodding in excitement. I smiled at her.


    I thought of telling her first so that she would scream even more for me to enter her.


    I mumbled first as she chewed, stimting my pennis even more. And enjoying what I do..


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± I mumbled. It feels so good. Especially if the girl you love very much is the one who did it with you.


    ¡°Fvck! Y-YUAN! Don¡¯t hang me! Insert me oh please.. Fuck me deeper and harder.. I want you to prate me and make me feel the luckiest girl alive.. hmm¡­¡± she begged .


    I was so shocked that I suddenly inserted my pennis so hard that her lips almost bled because she bit so hard.


    My pennis is too big, fat and too long. So no matter who I enter it will be the same. But of course she is the only one I will enter.


    ¡°Oh my! sh*t! It hurts!¡± she moaned so I kissed her immediately and started going in and out.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ uhhh-yeahh¡­¡± she moaned while clinging to the bedsheet. I close my eyes from the tension I feel. I want to bring her to the point where she will cry from the mixture of pleasure and pain..


    I move my hips slowly. To faster, harder and deeper. I¡¯m like an animal that craves for riding.


    ¡°It¡¯s tickling.. Hihi.. Uhh it¡¯s good go ahead ahhh¡­.¡± she mumbled.


    I¡¯m getting impatient.. She really enjoys the slow one.. Are girls really like this? Still I want to do this with her nonstop. I will never get tired of making love with her.


    ¡°Please move! more! Faster and harder¡­¡± she ordered.


    I quickly clung to her shoulder while thrusting my pennis inside her¡­


    ¡°Ohhh¡­. Ohhhh¡­.¡±


    We were both moaning from the taste.. The faster the better.. I buried my pennizpletely in her pussy again and again.


    ¡°Uhh¡­. Heaven¡­¡± I pulled out little by little but we still had no intention of stopping.. I was all over her until I was dripping with sweat. She was still wet a while ago..


    ¡°L-Let¡¯s go to the carter..¡± I said. She nodded and kissed me.. I continued to drive her crazy. Until we reach the climax.


    We rested for a while then got dressed and went to my car. I sat in the driver¡¯s seat still feeling tired from what Hershey and I did earlier. It even happened again in the living room. Before we leave.


    ¡°Yam.. Let¡¯s have a wild driving?¡± said the girl I love with a smile. For 5 years with Hershey. I don¡¯t touch any other woman but her. She is so beautiful that it is unlikely that I will fool her. She looks like an angel to me. Everything she does turns me on. Only she could do that. And she only shows me her weak side.


    I¡¯m happy when I see her smiling as if her brown eyes say ¡°She¡¯s lucky¡± because she has me that no one else has.


    ¡°Y-Yeah.. You¡¯re here..¡± I sat her on myp. And started driving. The whole trip was full of grunts because her soft palm yed with my pennis.. She was facing me while I was driving. She kisses me every time the car stops because of the stop lights..

 Chapter 94

    Warning SPG


    Continuation¡­


    ¡°Hmmm..¡± we are flirting with each other the whole trip. We are like this every day. Fun and thrill. It was my fault.


    ¡°Did you take a bath? Do you want us to take a bath again?¡± she asked. I said yes. I smiled when she asked me to take a bath together.


    When I arrived at the Mansion that I built for us, I first delivered our food.


    While eating. I test him and he tests me too..


    ¡°Delicious..¡± she raised my angry pennis while I yed with her pussy. We are eating rice in this situation. We exchange smiles while doing that.


    We both have our own mansions so my fiance won¡¯t bother us. I kiss her until I pick her up to take hee to the sofa..


    I kiss her torridly down to her neck.. I put a kissmark on that part while I was doing it.. I stroke her boobs with my right hand. She moaned again at what I was doing.


    ¡°Ohh.. Yam ko¡­ Fuck! I want¡­. more¡­¡± she moaned as I yed with each of her nipples with my wide hands while drooling on her neck. This girl is mine.. All mine..


    I pulled her shorts and destroyed her panties then I separated her thighs.. She bit her lip when she felt that my pet had entered.. Until now her pussy is still wet. This is how I affect her. That¡¯s why I love to own her


    This is how we have breakfast. Lunch to dinner..


    I push harder so even her nails dig into my arm. It really hurts.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Ugh.. Ugh.. Yeah..¡±


    I moaned..


    ¡°Yam please fuck me more and.. Ahhh.. f-faster..¡± I enter faster and harder so the sofa is shaking.


    And I wasn¡¯t satisfied with that, I brought her to CR and there she lived on top of the toilet.


    ¡°Turn around.. Lie down to me. I¡¯ll do it now..¡± I ordered and she did..


    I immediately inserted my disappearing pennis into her butt hole.


    My wife¡¯s butt is bulging and apple-shaped, so every time I do it, my saliva almost drips.


    She tastes so good¡­ Her body is perfect.. She even beat porn models.


    ¡°Ohhh.. Ohhh..¡± when she was about to cry, she cried out in pain and pleasure, I moved it to her genital hole and slowly inserted it and pushed it. Slowly until faster and faster.


    Then I made her lie down in the bathtub and I inserted my angry pet into her pussy.. I moved while we continued kissing so that she wouldn¡¯t feel too much pain.


    We took turns and he was on top of me.. I put my two hands on my head while he inserted my hard pet into his pussy hole.


    She moves faster and harder..


    ¡°Ugh.. Ahhh.. Ahhh..¡±


    I swallow every time I ejacte.


    She is better than me..


    After we showered immediately. And watched a porn cd.


    Heard the loud moaning of the woman and the man¡¯s horse. That¡¯s especially confusing.


    My hand rested on his grandfather while her hand went inside my boxer. It¡¯s hot even with air conditioning, I feel like this every time I¡¯m with her.


    It¡¯s crazy.


    After a while we started kissing.


    Until it was so good that we didn¡¯t realize that we were both naked.


    Every time I ride with her, it¡¯s going to be a lot of money..


    It doesn¡¯t matter how hard it is, at least I scored. Hahaha!


    We also took 69 positions. Her pussy tastes like strawberry..


    ¡°D-Deeper..¡± I ordered while she was turning my junior into a lollipop..


    We finished at 69. I stood up and made her kneel. I put my pennis in her mouth and tweaked her.. She didn¡¯t whine. She also enjoys sucking and licking my manhood.


    ¡°Hmmm..¡± she thrusts up to her throat so she often gets choked up..


    I hit her again three times while hitting her ass..


    ¡°I love you..¡± I said when we reached the climax.


    ¡°I l-love you more..¡± she said while panting like me.


    Being so tired, we both fell asleep hugging each other.. We were almost out of breath from what we were doing.


    It became our routine when we were together.


    After one week¡­


    We toured London and Europe.


    And we returned to thepany because of important work. In thepany she owns, not mine.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± I asked Hershey. He shook her head. Then hug me. We were the only two in the office so no one could see. I kiss her forehead.


    ¡°Is that you?¡± she asked back. ¡°A little. But it¡¯s okay because we¡¯re together now. I¡¯ll help you. Hiro is now the one who¡¯s stuck with the Company.¡± I said seriously. She smiled at what she heard. You are my personal secretary. I let thepany go so I could focus on my yam.


    ¡°Finally. Give me your full attention.¡± he said in a sweet tone. I kiss her lips torridly. She responded willingly. She only shows me this side of her. Others don¡¯t see it. She remained cold and silent.


    We stopped kissing and I hugged him tightly. ¡°I love you.¡± I said sweetly. She smiled sweetly. ¡°I love you most.¡± she said.


    I removed the ones on her desk and started kissing her deeply.. She responded to my kiss and pressed herself more. I suck her mouth and y with her nipples. We just stopped when someone knocked.. I was disgusted to stop and fix what we messed up.


    She sighed and adjusted herself in disappointment. We went out to eat.


    I do my usual routine and focus on work. She apanied me there and helped me file the papers. We went home together and there we continued what had happened earlier. During the day we made love on the sofa and the elevator.. It¡¯s a good thing the private elevator we rode in was broken. Got along..


    ¡°Ohhh.. go on, yam. Suck my d*ck nonstop. Make me cum.¡± Yuan ordered which Hershey dly obeyed. She suck his dick hungrily. While staring into his narrow eyes. It was very handsome and seemed born to attract all women of Eva¡¯s race. I can see how she savors the taste while closing her eyes and biting her lip.


    In Hershey¡¯s mind.


    I wanted more and more to suck the skin of his penis while rubbing it. His pennis like a dragon stiffened even more at what I was doing. Then I continued to eat it like a lollipop. I stuffed it down my throat. Again and again until Yuan came out. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and immediately forgave me. He brought in his excited pet and rode me wantonly. Pockets and sacks.


    ¡°Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! ahhhh! that¡¯s right!¡± I moaned again and again at the strange taste that was caused. My eyes and body are already convulsing from the excitement and deliciousness caused by what he is doing.. Yuan repeatedly hit my seat while squeezing my healthy breast. It caused intense body heat. He wandered restlessly while looking up. His handsome face was already blushing. My heart was beating so fast and my heart was so hot. I could feel the pleasure of our bodies rubbing together.


    We both cum.

 Chapter 95

    Warning SPG


    Hershey Point Of View


    Yuan and I went to the Forbidden Forest. It is a popr Entertainment for sexual desires. There are so many beautiful sights and events that can be enjoyed there.


    Forbidden Forest it is where you can find happiness. It is where you can explore the world of sex.


    It is where you can do anything you want without people talking rumors about you. It is where you can have your freedom. Because it is FORBIDDEN FOREST only those people who have the authority to go there will be the guests. Cause it is exclusive and high standard forest for sexual life.


    It is located at Batangas if you want to go there make sure you have the map. Because it is not easy to find the forest.


    There is no registration or online page for this forest. For security and privacy of the forest. This is an exclusive and prestigious forest developed by the Astillero brothers who loved nature and the forest itself.


    You will know that you are allowed to go there when you receive a piece of golden leaves. It represents wealth, power and authority. It is real.


    It will represent as a badge. You will wear it every time as a ne pendant, bracelet essories, or ring stone like.


    Beware of the wild animals there, its not like reptiles or mammals.


    They¡¯re hot bachelors and ordinary people in Batangas who make your world stop spinning once you meet them in bed.


    This is not only for high ss people. Middle ss people are allowed there. As long as they have the connection to the management of the forest.


    It is called Forbidden because everything happened inside the forest is sinful, secret, liberated, tempting and very attractive.


    People who¡¯ll go there is like living in hell in a different way because it will give pleasure and happiness.


    They offered not only those tempting and sinful they also provide excitement and joyful experience. You know why? They have anything there. If you want to climb the mountain (hiking), fishing, zip lines, etc. You can have it all.


    They also have very exciting rides there like what you see in Enchanted Kingdom, Evend Theme park, Star City and Disnend.


    But there¡¯s only one rule.


    ¡°Never share anything that happened inside the Forest.¡±


    Once you did.


    You will not be banned.


    You will die for real.


    Will you ept the badge?


    Are you going to risk your life just to have a lifetime happiness?


    Yes it is lifetime as long as you can pay the badge. It is worth two billion if you belong to the Elite n.


    If you¡¯re middle ss you only pay for the food and rides not exceeding 10, 000. The cabin and the treehouse are free.


    It¡¯s a good thing that we already became members there. We chose the Red Room as the most expensive VIP Room in the entire Forest. It¡¯s so beautiful there.. Complete with itinerary and lots of erotic toys. Yuan and I will experiment with thatter. I smirked. We ate first when we arrived. We went to the famous Floating Cottage and ordered erotic foods seafoods and more. The two of us ate in silence while watching the members of the Forbidden Forest. Live sex, live almost everything. No shame.


    We went inside and started warming each other up.


    He groaned in so much pleasure. While Thrusting inside me nonstop. I thought the Red Room could wait but the cottage was christened earlier. There¡¯s nothing to worry about, so we¡¯re free to do what we want. He kissed my lips aggressively. It was even hotter because of what we had seen outside earlier. Even some of them are fully naked. No shame or anything.


    ¡°Ughh! Ughhh!!!¡± I grunted as he began to growl loudly. We almost fell from our seats because of that. I kept moaning with each of his thrusts until we both came out.


    We left there because the floating cottage might have given up on us.. We continued that to the Red Room.


    We were released again. We moved to the bathroom and he made me sit on top of the toilet. He brought in his squirming pet and rode me relentlessly on the back. My healthy breasts were constantly shaking while moaning with pleasure. ¡°Ohhhh! Ohhhh! Ohhhh!¡± I mumbled.. My face and neck are also red. I can see it in the mirror. He was not satisfied yet and lifted me in front of the sink and made me sit there. ¡°Ahhhh! Ahhhhh! Ahhhhh!¡± I growled. It only stopped when he inserted his length into my mouth and pulled away. I was almost overwhelmed by the size. He was released again.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    With shaking knees, he turned me around and bent my back slightly. He moved behind my back. I was so horny when he did that. He just rode faster. I shivered seven more times and let it out again.


    We just took a shower to rinse after that andy on the bed. We didn¡¯t even bother to wear clothes. Because the next day, our morning will just return to a hot scene.


    And as I said. I woke up with someone ying with my nipples. While biting it and licking it again and again. While biting it and licking it again and again. It stiffened immediately. What he was doing made me feel hot especially when he touched my pussy and started fingering it. I groaned as my eyes widened. I look at him with so much love and lust. I bit my lip as he moved his finger faster.


    ¡°Uhhh¡­ Please.. I want more¡­ I want your cock inside me.¡± I moaned and pleaded with her. He grinned and stroked his pet. I sat down and took a bite. I suck his dick hungrily. Until it hardened and grew bigger. I licked and sucked the skin again and again. So he moaned with pleasure. He pushed me onto the bed and immediately rubbed my pussy. He slowly inserted his tensed pennis. He lifted my left leg and began to walk slowly to a fast and powerful way. I groaned there.


    ¡°Ohhhh.. It¡¯s delicious¡­ Ahhhh¡­ Ahhhh!¡± I repeated again and again. Like a madman driven by desire. He sped up the horse and buried his pet.


    We do a lot of sex positions from 69, missionary to butterfly sex position.


    Until we both taste good and get out.


    He kissed my lips passionately. I respond to his kisses as he caresses my chest. I raised his pet¡¯s chin. I was so embarrassed that he stopped kissing. His lips went down to my breast and sucked it like a child. Our body ended up in a hot collision.

 Chapter 96

    ¡°Thank you.. Foring into my life. I love you so much.¡± he said then kissed me on the forehead. I nodded my head. Then hug him. We both fell on the bed.


    We just attended the Forbidden Forest Party. Bring out the fiery pirate in you and don capes, hats, and a pirate eye. Decorate the boat with pirateirs and treasures. That is the motif of the cottages there. They just put lightings. Dress up as your favorite actor or artist. Don¡¯t forget to think of funny awards such as the Best Impersonator and the Con Artist of the night. Awarding Nights are like that. Mene in coats and bow ties and women with feather scarves or bunny ears. Decorate the boat with chips, coins, and cards. That¡¯s not lost on Casino in the Forest either. We do a Masquerade Night. Because that¡¯s more appropriate. n a night of mystery with glitters, masks, and plenty of dancing on the deck.


    Yuan is very handsome in his ck tuxedo and so am I. While wearing our masks. My shape is more defined because of the dress I¡¯m wearing.


    We just shook hands with those who greeted us and wanted to make friends. We also met many people.


    We joined the famous table. Especially since Raphael and his wife Ellie were also there. So we are not bored.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ellie asked me. She is really beautiful. Its goddess-like physical features are never boring. I smiled at her. ¡°Thank you for asking. Yeah. I¡¯m just a little sleepy. What time is it?¡± I told her. She smiled at me and agreed with what I said.


    Later, Yuan and Raphael yed on the set up stage.


    They sang the.. Set by Time that I wrote. So everyone cheered.


    ¡°When I saw you, I felt something strange


    your smile is so beautiful


    which is really fascinating


    I hope you don¡¯t leave me


    I promise, I will love you forever


    even though our worlds are different,


    and how we are destined by fate


    I hope you will only love me and no one else..¡± Yuan started so they were surprised by his cool voice. Cold and in tone. He looked at me and winked. So Iughed.


    ¡°Thank you for your appreciation


    my heart is yours dear


    Don¡¯t ignore it


    I will dedicate my love to you forever


    how is it? our hearts are united


    holding his hand tightly as if he didn¡¯t want to


    I will leave you


    Oh my love, you are the only one


    kiss the one you always look for..¡± he said while ying the guitar. He looks so handsome.


    ¡°I hope to be with you forever


    Just you and me hugging


    because you¡¯re the only one I want to be with


    I hope you don¡¯t think that you will be traded


    because of all, you are the only one who wants to be loved


    Don¡¯t worry, dear


    because I will love you forever..¡± he and Raphael are together so Ellie and I are both excited. The beauty of our husbands is really exciting as well as their voices.


    ¡°We met again and held hands tightly


    every day my heart is yours


    I hope you don¡¯t get separated


    Oh my love, you are the only one


    kiss the searcher always


    and even if the world turns differently, you are still you


    my love


    and that will never change..¡± Raphael sings while looking at his beautiful wife. I was thrilled for her.


    ¡°even though some days, months and years have passed


    if I love you it won¡¯t change


    even the stars in the sky disappear


    I just don¡¯t want to be separated from you


    and like the current in the river I just keep on seeing you


    loved and requested by God


    you are a guide..¡± he and Yuan sang at the same time.. Everybodyughed because two hot hunks sang. The voice was so handsome.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight again and again


    no matter how many times we part


    fate itself will bring us back


    because we are determined by time


    Oh, I love you just by the hand


    and never let go


    forever we will be together, because heart


    let¡¯s unite


    every day you are with me


    Oh my love, you are the only one


    kiss the searcher always


    Oh my love, you are the only one


    kiss the searcher always


    because we are determined by time.


    because we were brought together by time¡­¡± they sang at the same time as if they were practicing even though they weren¡¯t. Because they were a special number, Quiro Astillero sang and requested it. The owner of Forbidden Forest. They couldn¡¯t refuse. Everyone apuded and was very impressed with their guitar and singing skills.


    When they got off, they went straight to us to hug us and kiss us on the lips. They just had a drink with the other people there and I took Ellie to rest by the Cabin. We are bored. Those who were there were almost drunk.


    While chatting happily, two foreigners approached. Maybe they thought we were going to be let loose and have no owner. So they started joking and flirting with us.


    ¡°Hi, beautifuldies. I am Sixto. And this Franco.¡± they introduced themselves. Ellie and I couldn¡¯t speak because we were shocked by their approach. They look Italian and Spanish blood.


    We started to get nervous because there were only two of us there.


    ¡°Uh? Excuse us.¡± I said. But he held my arm tightly. ¡°We¡¯re just making friends. Why are you leaving?¡± Franco said angrily. I was a little hurt by its grip. Ellie noticed that and was trying to remove the man¡¯s hand.. Later, Sixto got nervous and was about to grab Ellie by the neck when Raphael and Yuan arrived. They immediately rushed and punched the two. Our husbands cursed so angrily that it stole the scene when a staff saw. Quiro was immediately called and immediately acted upon what happened. Quiro kicked it out and sent it to Forest. And worst is to kill it. We don¡¯t need it anymore.


    ¡°Yam, are you okay?¡± Yuan asked worriedly. I nodded my head then he hugged me. I said goodbye to Ellie and Raphael. Before we left there.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    When we arrived at the Red Room, I started romancing Yuan. He kissed my lips torridly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I am here. I will never let anyone hurt you nor touch you. The only one allowed to do so is me.¡± he let aforting smile and hugged me. I felt better because of that. I kiss her lips passionately until she gradually removes my clothes.

 Chapter 97

    Justine and Hershey Side Story


    sh back¡­


    The Past..


    This is part of the scene are filming by the directors and actors that happened in Love and Lost Memories. This is Justine¡¯s Point Of View in the novel.


    I thought she would never lose her memory. I thought it was fine.


    But because of our involvement in the trouble of thebtwo mafias. Everything gets worse.


    I lost her again.


    How many years. I¡¯ve been looking for her for years.


    It¡¯s been a few years but nothing. I have neglected our son because of the bereavement and relentless search for her whereabouts.


    Where are you?


    I miss you so much.


    Not a day goes by that I don¡¯t visit her in the ces she used to go. I hope to find her there.


    But still nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope, tin.¡± Mark said again and again.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find her.¡± Sean said.


    ¡°We will find her.¡± Harrold added her cousin. I nodded to him. bWe are drinking now at the Bar.


    Along with her loss is the loss of her memory. I¡¯m afraid


    Maybe she won¡¯t remember me forever. My conscience can¡¯t do that. Her sister Joyce is always at home. Then Abigael and Loraine. They take care of our child.


    I¡¯m losing the will to live.


    But what right do I have?


    It¡¯s all my fault. Because of that Mafia shit.


    I lost the girl I love the most.


    What right do I have to be angry?


    It¡¯s my fault. My fault. They patted me on the shoulder and left.


    I was busy with the ss of wine I was holding. Then I turned to the noisy part of the bar.


    My eyes almost widened when I saw a familiar face.


    She¡¯s wearing a cloak. She is wearing a mask. She is wearing a short skirt. And her short golden hair is what I noticed.


    Her hair is no longer long. But I know her. My heart knows her.


    The speed. My heart beat faster while watching her. Sheughing with the girls and some boys.


    I immediately stood up and walked the distance we had. But the man who¡¯s with her immediately pulled her.


    ¡°Adiente?¡± I asked in surprise. And ran the way they came out.


    I looked for them all around. But they are nowhere to be seen. Fuck it!


    I thought that was thest one. But I also saw her at the Mall. She entered the store. So I followed hee. Even though I¡¯m confused. I ignored it.


    My fanclub blocked me. So I couldn¡¯t get her to go out. I¡¯m irritated but I can¡¯t do anything.


    I never caught up with her.


    Fuck!


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± Mark asked. Because I¡¯ve been struggling for a while now.


    ¡°I saw her. He was with Spencer.¡± I said coldly. He¡¯s just an animal! Why did he take my wife too?


    ¡°Tsk. That¡¯s a big problem.¡± he said. And we thought of a n. We have Adiente investigated. But they couldn¡¯t get any information rted to my wife..


    ¡°Mister Adiente has a fiancee but her name is not Hershey but Lilienne Riellecross Montefalco.. Her hair is different and her ent. She looks foreign. And she says she is from a province. In a European country.¡± exined by the spy I ordered. I nodded. I can¡¯t be wrong.


    She is my wife. Annoyed, I turned to the window and let it go.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I was walking in the park with our pet Chammy. When it quickly slipped away from me.


    He ran to the cradle. Under the mango tree.


    There was a woman sitting there. Its golden hair is short. She has blue eyes even though she is wearing a mask. White and smooth. Wearing a white cloak and white short shorts and boots.


    I was surprised when she picked up Chammy. And yed games.


    She has an ent. But I know it¡¯s her. Because I feel it. My heart beats fast. I want to hug and kiss her.


    I want to tell her that I miss her so much. I want to do everything to be with her. But my tongue retreats every time I try to speak. I was just swallowing my own saliva. And I feel like a statue where I stand.


    She is here in front of me now but I can¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Hi. Is this cute dog yours?¡± she asked. She really has an ent. I nodded. And just staring at her masked face. Good thing no one here might have mistaken hee for cosy. She looked like an anime in what she was wearing.


    She held my hand and ced Chammy¡¯s strap there. Something electric touched me.


    I know that feeling. I saw how she was stunned. She suddenly grabbed her head as if it hurt all over.


    She writhed in pain. I hug her. The reason why she stopped crying.


    When I caressed her, he let go of my embrace.


    ¡°Sorry..¡± that¡¯s all I said. Because I didn¡¯t know what to say.. She nodded and thanked me.


    She walked away.


    And with every step he took away. It¡¯s like squeezing my heart.


    How long will I endure?


    ¡°Moo.. I love you so much..¡± until I didn¡¯t see her anymore. I sat on the hammock and think a lot.


    I confirmed that she is my wife. But I will wait for her to remember me again.


    I don¡¯t want to kidnap her. I want her to remember me. Without my help.


    So since then. All I do is exist in the ces she goes. Watch her from afar.


    To hear her voice andugh. Look at her gentle face.


    Watch over her to protect her.


    And it is more wrong to love her from afar.


    It hurts too much. But maybe this is also a punishment. Because I despise her. If only I wasn¡¯t the man she loved. She will not experience this. She will not be destroyed.


    And I regret everything.


    But not to love her.


    When I saw her I made up for our children. I have filled in my shorings.


    ¡°Son, that¡¯s right. Come eat.¡± I cooked them their favorite dish. I¡¯m an HRM right. So here it is. I let them taste my cooking.


    ¡°Forgive daddy. If I failed you.¡± I said. They looked up and smile. They nodded then stood up and ran to our distance. We hug each other. Our four children.


    A year passed. When I didn¡¯t see her to remember. When we meet, she ignores me.


    Except for today.


    I was at the cliff where her car fell.


    We ran away then. Because of her frustrations. Her head hurt. So she got in her car. I chased her. Because someone else chased after her.


    Until the car lost its brakes and fell off the cliff. I immediately look for her. But she was never found.


    ¡°You miss her, don¡¯t you?¡± she said in a sad voice. I just nodded.


    Because I can¡¯t say.


    Yes, I miss you. Do you miss me?


    Do you still remember me?


    ¡°You really love her. Are you thinking about your girlfriend?¡± she asked me then sat down on the grass.

 Chapter 98

    Warning SPGContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No.¡± I answered. She turned to me. She said she just passed by here. ¡°Then what do you think of her?¡± she asked in surprise. ¡°My wife.¡± I said directly. She was surprised by that. Then she looked at the sea. The sea that took the girl I love the most from me. The sea is always a ce where I remind her of everything. Since then. ¡°Where is she now?¡± she asked curiously. It¡¯s in front of me I can¡¯t reveal that. ¡°I lost her. Here.¡± Her expression was shocked. And she seemed to see a ghost. I just stared at her. Please. Remember. Remember me. God. Help me. I want my wife back. Suddenly my phone rang. I identally pressed her song that I myself applied the tone that I always listen to and y on the guitar. But we did not move. When I saw you, I felt something strange your smile is so beautiful which is really fascinating I hope you don¡¯t leave me I promise, I will love you forever even though our worlds are different, and how we are destined by fate I hope you will only love me and no one else I can¡¯t just look at him anymore. Come what may. I touched both of his cheeks. Thank you for your appreciation my heart is yours dear Don¡¯t ignore it I will dedicate my love to you forever how is it? our hearts are united holding his hand tightly as if he didn¡¯t want to I will leave you Oh my love, you are the only one kiss the searcher always Remembered everything we went through together. Before we got married and had children. I hope to be with you forever Just you and me hugging because you¡¯re the only one I want to be with I hope you don¡¯t think that you will be traded because of all, you are the only one who wants to be loved Don¡¯t worry, dear because I will love you forever We have gone through many trials. Try our love. ¡°Moo.. I love you..¡± I kiss her passionately. We met again and held hands tightly every day my heart is yours I hope you don¡¯t get separated Oh my love, you are the only one kiss the find in the twine and even if the world turns differently, you are still you my love and will never change I poured all my feelings there. Pain, frustrations, bereavement. And love. I deepened the kiss. He just remained dumbfounded and closed his eyes. even after some days, months and years have passed if I love you it won¡¯t change even the stars in the sky disappear I just don¡¯t want to be separated from you and like the current in the river I just keep on seeing you loved and requested by God guide you Until little by little he resisted every move of my lips. I enter her mouth and explore inside. let¡¯s fight again and again no matter how many times we part fate itself will bring us back because we are determined by time Oh, I love you just by the hand and never let go forever we will be together, because heart let¡¯s unite every day you are with me ¡°I really miss you, moo.¡± I said huskily and continued the kiss. O my love, you are the only one alone kiss the find in the twine Oh my love, you are the only one kiss the searcher always because we are determined by time. because time brought us together¡­ I drove her crazy with just my hand and fingers. I removed her mask. And that¡¯s when I proved that they really are the same. I grinned. I took her to my car. Andy down in the backseat. I explore her sexy body. Taste every single part of her. ¡°I, Jhustine Fortalejo take Hershey Mae Mendoza as mywful wife.. my life, my love, my everything. I¡¯ll do my best to be a better husband. To be the better father of our child.¡± I continued to promise. She stopped because of that. Her head hurts again. Because I remind her of everything. The vow we let go. She cried because of pain. It hurts me to see her suffer. But I can¡¯t do anything. I want her to remember me. I need her. Our son needs her. You are always gonna be my love Itsuka darekato mata koi ni ochitemo I¡¯ll remember to love You taught me how You are always gonna be the one Ima wa mada kanashii love song Atarashi uta utaeru made I parted her legs. Then I slowly inserted my body into her. She insists on moaning and crying. I¡¯m sorry. I want to own you again.. You will always be inside my heart Itsumo anata dake no basho ga aru kara I hope that I have a ce in your heart too Now and forever you are still the one Ima wa mada kanashii love song Atarashii uta utaeru made I thrust. I removed his hand and kissed his lips again. ¡°Ohhh.. Ughh~¡± she moaned while I kept on riding. She forgot that her head is hurt because of that. Good. You are always gonna be my love Itsuka darekato eyes of ochitemo I¡¯ll remember to love You taught me how You are always gonna be the one Mada kanashii love song Now and forever ¡°Do you remember me?¡± every move I make I say those words. I move faster and deeper.. ¡°Ahhh Ahhhh uhmm~ go ahead~¡± she growled. We both shivered. ¡°Yes, moo. I¡¯m sorry if I disappeared for a long time. I lost my memories. I lost you, too. And when we met in the park, I gradually remembered everything. I missed you so much.¡± she said while crying. I wipe her tears and kiss her wet cheeks. I hug her tight. ¡°Shh. I looked for you but I had a hard time. I didn¡¯t give up even though I was losing hope. My worst fear is losing you. My weakness was chocte but now it¡¯s you. My heart cannot find rest while you are gone¡­ Missing you makes me crazy¡­ missing you feels like I¡¯m in a burning hell. It hurts so terribly, thinking about how I lost you.¡± I said. He smiled. Then he kissed me on the forehead, nose and lips. ¡°I love you! I will never lose you again!¡± she said. I nodded. And everything was fine. Kyros killed Spencer during the war. The movie that Yuan and I watched was funny.. That was thest episode of Love and Lost Memories. Yuan and I are now watching it together. The character is Justine who is my ex and the leadingdy is my name. Yuan was very annoyed because the half story of Justine and I¡¯s love story was told there. He asked for permission to use my name and half of our love story in the movie. That¡¯s trending.. I¡¯m fine now, I¡¯ve forgotten about Alex and especially Justine. I just remembered him then. They said they brought the spg there so they could haul more people. But of course he is only avable in selected countries where sex is not banned. ¡°It¡¯s annoying. It¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t y it yourself. But I can kill you.¡± Yuan said angrily. I justughed at him. ¡°Why are you upset about that? It¡¯s not real. It¡¯s just a story¡­ The author¡¯s imagination. Justine is the only Director.¡± I said here. He dreamed of me. ¡°Next time don¡¯t write right! I¡¯m getting used to what you write!¡± it¡¯s crooked. I justughed at him.. Strength right? Furious. It¡¯s still trending. Many people are watching in the cinema and all over the world. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Not anymore. Just focus on you.¡± I saidughing. His eyebrows nodded in response. ¡°Good.¡± and tortured me. He¡¯s so cute.

 Chapter 99

    WARNING SPG


    Hershey Point Of View


    Yuan and I got married and had two children. I am so happy that he married me.


    Now¡­


    Yam and I were walking along the beach holding hands. It feels so good to be with the man you love the most. Then our whole family isplete. We are with our children while on vacation today in Batangas. We decided to do a Family Outing in Ctagan, Batangas. To get back at her. I¡¯ve been gone for too long. How much I miss you as a wife and mother to our children. I want to give back and make them feel how important they are to me and how much I love them. I can¡¯t ask for anything more now than to be with them for the rest of my life.


    ¡°Yam, thank you very much because you didn¡¯t give up on me. You did everything for me and our children.¡± I said seriously. Then I squeezed his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to give up on you, you¡¯re the girl for me and my only one. I can¡¯t handle it if I lose you. My life and world depend on you. That¡¯s why at the time you were always in danger. It was like my world suddenly copsed. I was so scared I might lose you.¡± he said then kissed my hand that he was holding. I smiled at him. I was very lucky because I was loved by a Frich Yuan Lim Guerrero who was willing to do everything just for me. A man who never threw up on me. Even if it¡¯s hard for me to understand and I often get lost. I¡¯m fine now. I haven¡¯t lost it yet. My recovery has been faster when I¡¯m in danger because there are many important people who support me and don¡¯t let me down. They are all always there for me.


    I thank God for blessing me with a kind and considerate husband. Husband who never left me. I was sought and fought for. Friends who never left my side. And didn¡¯t give up so I could go back to her. They are all blessings to me. So I will do my best to stay. They always save me.


    ¡°If you are the one to lose. I will do the same. I will not allow you to be lost from me. I will not allow others to steal you. Because you are mine.¡± I said to him with all my love. He smiled at me. Then we stopped. He hugged me tightly and kissed me firmly on the lips. He gave the kiss full of love. So I get carried away. My two eyes closed spontaneously while responding to his sweet kiss. It got deeper as time went on. His lips and his tongue became even wilder. He put it in my mouth then took it inside. I sworded him with my tongue while holding his neck.


    He picked me up and carried me while our kiss continued. We arrived at our rented room. That is separate from our children. Then Yuan locked the door. He kissed me torridly and hungrily. The man looks like a thirsty boy to me. That made me feel even warmer. It¡¯s like there are butterflies disappearing in my stomach and something warm is caressing my heart. I felt overwhelmed.


    I smile at him between our kisses. He gently put me down on the bed then started removing the covers as we continued to kiss. My big breast was exposed to him, which he immediately kissed again and again and yed with his tongue. I moaned at the pleasure it caused. I don¡¯t know if I will cry or if I will hold him, especially in my healthy chest. My nipples immediately stood up at what he was doing crazy. I moaned.


    ¡°Uhhh..¡± I almost tweaked him there. He got even more excited and squeezed my other breast while sucking my nipple on my right breast. After a while, his kiss came down. Go down to the navel until you reach my smooth delicacy. He opened both of my thighs and then looked at me while rubbing my clit. I moan because of so much pleasure I felt. Especially when he apanied it with his tongue. It expertly absorbs and dives into my private parts. While rubbing my ass.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ go ahead..¡± I mumbled. I almost went crazy with the pleasure he was doing to my pussy. I kept moaning every time his hardened tongue went in and out of my pussy hole. What I see in his eyes adds even more. It was full of love and passion.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I almost trembled with the pleasure caused by him repeatedly licking and fingering my penis hole. I met his tongue until I felt the ultimate pleasure. I shivered and couldn¡¯t stop my juice froming out.


    ¡°You taste good.¡± he praised then licked the white liquid from me. I blushed because of that. I immediately sat in front of him and took down the beach shorts he was wearing along with his briefs. His long and healthy pennis was exposed to me. I got even hotter because it saluted me. The head almost hit my face because I was so close to it. His face darkened even more when I started to touch his pennis and caress it. His cheeks and neck were red from what I was doing. I caressed his pennis again and again while licking the middle of his head. He groaned. ¡°Ohhh.. more..¡± he muttered. That¡¯s why I¡¯m even more passionate about what I¡¯m doing. I licked her dickhead down, around until I reached between her balls. I lick it. And I saw him with intense lust for what I was doing. I sucked the skin so that his ass almost rose from the pleasure caused by what I was doing. As I raised his pennis chin slowly until it sped up.


    Iter took a sip of it and shoved it down my throat. It growled one after another because of that. I smiled at him while sucking his pennis in my mouth. Until he himself moved in my mouth. We are both blushing and horny from what we are doing.


    ¡°Uhmm..¡± I moaned at the taste. My whole face and body almost felt warm. I could feel the pleasure of every second and hour that we shared the very warm and delicious sensation caused by what we were doing.

 Chapter 100

    He holds my head and inserted his pennis inside my mouth.


    ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t get enough of this.¡± he cursed.. Until he stiffened and shot it all in my mouth. I swallowed it and then positioned myself on top of him. He rubbed my wet womanhood again. So I started getting hot. When he saw meing out one after the other, he pointed his pennis at me. I sat on his hard cock and started moving. I grind slowly to faster and harder. The two of us kept grumbling until we went out again.


    He was not satisfied and forgave me. He furiously thrust his length into my pussy and thrust faster and deeper. ¡°Ohhh¡­ Ohhhh.. Ahhhh.. go ahead, yam.. Ahhhh¡­ That¡¯s right.. Ugh!¡± I moaned all over because it rode me relentlessly. My whole muscles almost trembled when he was doing horse riding. He came in and out of me again and again while holding my chest to my shoulder. He moves like a beast.


    ¡°Ahhh.. You taste good my yam..¡± he said then raised my one leg and rode me harder. He shifted his position and made me lie down while holding both of my legs. He fucks me harder.


    ¡°Ohhhh¡­ Ohhhh¡­ Ohhhh..¡± we moaned together in pleasure. The veins in his neck and arms almost popped out from too much force.


    We went out there several times and he shot everything inside me. We bothy on the bed very tired.


    I didn¡¯t even realize that my eyes closed on purpose and I fell asleep.


    We woke up to a knock from the door of our rented room.


    ¡°Mom! Dad! let¡¯s go! I wanna eat. I¡¯m so hungry!¡± we heard Yohann¡¯s voice. Our eldest son is 4 years old now. Our youngest daughter was with him. And I can also hear its soft sobbing.


    So I got up immediately. ¡°Yam,e on! the kids are hungry. We¡¯re just making love.¡± I said confused. He opened his eyes and got up.


    Then we both got dressed. ¡°Wait, children. Daddy and I are going out.¡± I said to them.. So they never spoke again.


    When we came out, the two children were waiting at the door. Yuan immediately charged Dryce and Yohann. Then we walked out of the building to go to the Resort Restaurant. We just ordered something to eat and ate quietly.


    Only then did I notice that it was early afternoon. We made love early earlier. My gosh! It would be a pity for our child if by chance we haven¡¯t woken up from being so tired. I can still feel the pain in my side and back. Because of the excessive force of Yuan¡¯s horse.


    After we ate, we went out to join the two. They are said to bathe in the pool area of the resort. Because there is a Beach and Pool Area where we went. That¡¯s why we joined. They yed in the water as brothers. So I smiled even more. Our son is a very handsome and beautiful child. And the two grew up respectful and healthy.


    ¡°Thank you, yam. For giving me a wonderful Family.¡± said Yuan then hugged me and kissed my forehead. I smiled at him. ¡°Wee. Don¡¯t be gentle for now and the children might imitate you. Go ahead! Those will get married soon.¡± I saidughing. He nodded and let go. ¡°I love you, yam ko..¡± he said with all his love. So my chest pounded with excitement. ¡°I love you more, yam.¡± I answered softly.


    After we were there, we traveled abroad. We went to Argentina as a whole family and went for a walk there.


    As one of thergest countries on the continent, Argentina has an impressive variety ofndscapes, from the rainforest surrounding Iguazu Falls to the arid Andean teau of the Northwest and the vast Patagonian clearkes and snow-capped mountains, to the never-ending countryside pampas


    Argentina¡¯s diverse geography is one of the country¡¯s main attractions. It epasses everything from harsh deserts to humid jungles, and long ocean beaches to the soaring Andes. Stretching from the subtropical north to the subantarctic regions of beautiful Patagonia in the south, Argentina¡¯s cultural, artistic, and architectural heritage is just as diverse, drawing upon influences from around the world.


    With its wonderful barrios, including colorful arts neighborhoods such as La Boca, old-world Recoleta, and trendy districts like Palermo, Buenos Aires sometimes feels more like Europe than Latin America. This lively capital city is the best ce to start sightseeing (it¡¯s also the best ce to learn to tango, the most iconic of Argentinian dances).Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    In addition to its many cultural attractions, the other big draws  and for some tourists, its greatest appeal  are the country¡¯s natural wonders, including the breathtaking Iguazu Falls, the world¡¯srgest group of waterfalls.


    This is the list of the ones we went to and we enjoyed it a lot..


    1. Iguazu Falls


    2. Perito Moreno cier


    3. Recoleta, La Boca, and Tango in Buenos Aires


    4. Tierra del Fuego National Park


    5. Puerto Madryn and the Valdes Penins


    6. Ushuaia: The End of the World


    7. Bariloche and the Route of the Seven Lakes


    8. Mendoza


    9. Historic Cordoba Cathedral


    10. Beaches of Mar del ta


    11. Cafayate


    12. Southern Fuegian Railway


    13. San Ignacio Mini Ruins


    14. Quebrada de Humahuaca


    15. Teatro Colon


    16. Aconcagua Mountain


    17. Salinas Grandes


    End of Yuan Lucid Dream..


    Yuan Point Of View


    I woke up to the sun shining through the window. I immediately heard the voices of Miles and our two children.


    ¡°He¡¯s awake! Finally! After 2 years in aa!¡± he shouted energetically. My head and eyes hurt when I woke up. Two children hugged me. My chest pounded there.


    ¡°Dad! Finally, you¡¯re awake! We miss you so much!¡± Dryce said nervously. I smiled sparingly. I feel like I¡¯m not in my world. But I know it¡¯s true. And it¡¯s all just a dream.


    It was only in my dream that I was with him again. And there is no hope for him to return. I just felt my heart pounding and tears slowly falling from my eyes. Still, I¡¯m thankful that I got to be with him even in my dreams.


    Dryce and Yohann kissed my cheek. ¡°Finally, don¡¯t leave us again, Dad.¡± Yohann said and wiped away his tears.


    Maybe I should ept that he is gone. And focus on the son we left behind.


    I focused on my recovery. And took care of our child.. I raised them and never married again. I gave them the life they deserve. And the three of us lived happily together. Even though he is no longer by my side, I feel that he is right next to me.


    I am very happy because even for a little time Lord granted my request to be with him and hug him. Times that we both had even in dreams.

 Chapter 101

    In Another Life..


    Yuan was walking in the Park with the children when the balloon Dryce was holding flew away. It was about to go away when a woman grabbed it. Dryce and Yohann looked at the very beautiful and very sexy woman. He turned to her and their hearts skipped a beat at that moment. The brothers¡¯ chests heaved loudly for an inexplicable reason.


    Dryce was mesmerized by the woman and her balloons. She smiled at her and reached for the balloon. ¡°Hold it tight, so you don¡¯t lose it.¡± The woman said in a soft voice. Dryce nodded like an obedient child.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± said the young Yohann. The woman¡¯s smile widened at the children in front of her. She didn¡¯t know why she felt strange about them. It was light and seemed to caress her heart as she watched them. Her heart is close to them even though she doesn¡¯t know them.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± Yuan also said. He remained cold and stoic as he thanked the woman. Hope was intimidated by him.


    Yuan turned back and took the children to another ce. They went on the children¡¯s rides and her children happily yed in the sand after enjoying the ride.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡± Dryce thanked energetically. He blew Yuan a kiss and hugged him tightly. He is happy with his children and so are they. He is hands on with the children even when he is busy with work. He nevercked here. He showered them with love and fed them with proper care.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m hungry. Shall we eat?¡± said Yohann. Yuan nodded at what the son said. Before taking them to Dreams Cafe. There are coffees, frappes and milktea. There are also meals there that include rice. So they ate and the two kids ordered Choco Hazel Nut Frappes. Yuan¡¯s is Avocado vor.


    Yuan was surprised when they met the woman again. Hope is the same but she chose to be a Professional.


    ¡°Just wait for your order at the designated table, sir.¡± said Hope. Yuan nodded.. His children were already sitting at table number 5. So he returned there. To side with them.


    ¡°That¡¯s her, isn¡¯t it?¡± said Dryce while talking to his brother.


    Yohann nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡± Yohann answered. Yuan caught up with the children who were talking while looking at the woman.


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, she and Dad are perfect.¡± Dryce added. Yuan was shocked so the two stopped.


    But Yohann whispered to Dryce. ¡°Lets ship them so we can get a mommy.¡±


    ¡°Come on, I feel sorry for Daddy, it¡¯s hard for him to take care of us and he¡¯s been sad for a long time..¡± replied Dryce. Yohann nodded and the brothers agreed.


    When the girl approached, Dryce grabbed the hem of her dress.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your order..¡± Hope said kindly.


    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s your name po?¡± she said softly.


    Hope was happy with the boy. Because it¡¯s so cute and she can¡¯t get tired of looking at it.


    ¡°My name is Hope Dreams. You? pretty..¡± she said. Dryce¡¯s smile widened and she was more happy with the girl. She noticed that he was kind and not like others. Can also be trusted based on behavior and appearance. They feel the same as Yohann. He is close to the woman.


    ¡°Axendryce.. You can call me, Dryce. This is Yohann, my brother. And Daddy¡¯s single dad¨CYuan is his name.¡± she said in a cute voice. Hope¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the man¡¯s name. Her system and heart had been troubled by the handsomeness and presence of the man. The man already has a child. She thought it was just his nephew or maybe his brother. Because he¡¯s not an obvious Dad. It looks more like an older brother or uncle.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± she said to them. Yuan looked away. He doesn¡¯t want to be close with anyone. So even though he didn¡¯t want his children to talk, he let it so as not to trip or spoil the mood of the two children.


    Yohann pulled Hope¡¯s hand and made her sit next to their Daddy. Hope blushed as her chest heaved with nervousness and nervousness. She had a boyfriend before but they didn¡¯t work and only held hands so she was a bit shy when there was a man close to her.


    Yuan was surprised at what his son did and scolded him. ¡°Yohann!¡± he said. Yohann just grinned even though he noticed that their Daddy was about to get angry.


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend or a wife. Mom hasn¡¯t been around for a long time.¡± he said.. Dryce held his brother¡¯s hand because they knew their Daddy would be angry once he heard that from him.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hope was stunned. And her mind was filled with curiosity.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked in surprise. She was also shocked so she withdrew the question.. ¡°Sorry, don¡¯t even answer it.¡± she said in a shy voice.


    ¡°Brother, enough.¡± Dryce said.


    ¡°Yohann, that¡¯s your mommy! Don¡¯t say that!¡± Yuan said in a rather high tone. Yohann sobbed when his father scolded him. Just now he was angry with him. ¡°Sorry, Dad. I just don¡¯t want you to be sad. Our mommy has been gone for a really long time. We understand that you also need a partner. It would be better if you open your heart again to get rid of the past. As your son and Mommy¡¯s son , we just want your happiness.¡± he said crying. Hope felt pity so she pulled Yohann and hugged him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re a good boy and son. So your Mommy will understand what you mean.¡± she said gently. Yohann started crying and Dryce also started crying.


    Yuan felt sorry for the two. So he took them and hugged them. He motioned to their bodyguard to take the order and pay the bill. He said goodbye to Hope. ¡°Thanks.¡± he said then went to his Mercedes car. He rode the two there. Hope was left preparing the food for take out. He was saddened by what he found out. So he felt sorry for the children.


    There is something in her heart that wants to be close to them. So she find out everything about the man. For Hope, the father and daughter are very interesting and she feels strange about them. They seemed close to each other even though she had just met them. Hope smiled to herself as she looked at the ce where their car was parked even though it was no longer there.

 Chapter 102

    She searched Facebook for the name Yuan and the man¡¯s name came up. She added it. But it¡¯s been a few days and there is still no eptance of her friend request. So she decided to pretend to be poor and applied as an employee at Lim-Guerrero Enterprises owned by Yuan. She applied as its secretary. The management saw that she was applicable to the position. So she was hired immediately and started working after two days because they were in need of staff. And instead of their CEO¡¯s secretary. Hope is naturally hardworking and intelligent. She is the only child of Fate and Unity so she is the heir of Dreams Corporation.


    So she kept her n a secret from her parents because she was sure they wouldn¡¯t approve. They will only be angry with her by chance.


    Hope will do anything to make her cold and rude boss fall in love. She¡¯s sure of that. Especially his children like her. She has no doubts if she has a child. She will love children as if they were her own children. She was determined in her decision to make her fall in love.


    So she came in early to do the job. She mixed it with Cappucino. Based on what HR said is its inclination. She has also arranged all the pending documents and his Boss¡¯s room itself. It was very clean and even the equipment was organized. She didn¡¯t know but what she was doing seemed familiar to her.. She seems to know the ins and outs of what needs to be done. It¡¯s really surprising.


    Yuan arrived at the office seemingly surprised because the set up around him in the office was just like how histe wife had decorated it. Even his things are organized. He also noticed the cappino that was a new blend. When he tasted it he was surprised. Because that¡¯s the mix of his ex-wife. It¡¯s no joke, it¡¯s really the same.


    He called Mona HR and asked who worked and cleaned his office before. She answered his phone call.


    ¡°Yes, Sir?¡± asked Mona nervously on the other line.


    ¡°Who cleaned and organized my office?¡± Yuan said impatiently.


    ¡°Hey boss! Your new secretary hase in. She took care of that.¡± Mona said nervously because she might get her Boss angry with her.


    ¡°Who?¡± Yuan asked curiously. His chest was heaving with nervousness.


    Mona did the same because she didn¡¯t know why he was asking her. ¡°Why Sir? It¡¯s Hope.¡± she said. ¡°Okay. Thank you!¡± Yuan said and ended the call. Mona was so confused that she was restless throughout the working hours.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± he said to himself when Kevin heard that he was working at the table next to him.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why? Are you pale?¡±


    ¡°Because, Boss called and asked who fixed his office, it was Hope. It¡¯s his new secretary.¡± she said in a nervous and worried voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s why. Maybe he¡¯s just wondering.¡± Kevin said then took a sip of his coffee. He just shrugged. Mona dismissed that and focused on work.


    On the other hand, Yuan went to Hope¡¯s table. Hope is busy preparing the documents that she will now bring to her Boss.


    She was surprised when she screamed. ¡°A dancing buffalo! Why boss?¡± she said then clutching her chest as if her heart had dropped in shock.


    ¡°You are the one who organizes my things in the office?¡± Yuan asked her. Hope nodded nervously.


    ¡°Is that really how you prepare and brew or did someone teach you?¡± asked Yuan confidently. Hope woke up here. And was curious why he was asking her.


    ¡°Well, yes. Ever since I worked at the cafe.¡± Hope said. But deep inside she also wondered why she seemed to know what kind of coffee his boss liked.


    ¡°Okay. Just do that always.¡± he said then said goodbye. After recovering she followed him..


    ¡°Wait boss! Here are the papers. Sign them so I can take them to the designated department.¡± Hope said while chasing him. She looked very beautiful in her casual attire and Yuan noticed that too.


    But he refused. Even the way she dresses can bepared to herte husband. He seems to miss her so much that¡¯s why he is like that.. He sighed. ¡°Okay, bring it to my table.¡± he said in a serious tone. Hope followed and put the papers there.


    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡± Yuan said when he noticed that Hope was still standing in front of him. Hope shyly nodded then left.


    Later, his Boss called him on the inte and sent the documents.


    Hope is busy with office work all day. And when it was night he went out. He and Yuan were almost at the same time so Yuan decided to ride it.


    ¡°Where do you live?¡± he asked here. Hope wondered if she should say. So he decided to say it.


    ¡°In Lucid Dreams Vige.¡± he said. It is a prestigious vige owned by their family and she has the biggest mansion there. Yuan was surprised at that.. But he just shrugged it off.


    But there was a part of him that wanted to investigate the woman. ¡°You live there? In the Vige of Elite LDV?¡± asked Yuan. Hope nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± he said. ¡°Boss, I just wanna ask you something personally. I just hope you don¡¯t get mad if I¡¯m curious and interrupting.¡± she said in a shy tone.. Yuan remained silent to let her ask. ¡°Silence means yes right? Boss, why don¡¯t you get married again? Where is your wife?¡± she asked in surprise.


    ¡°She died many years ago.¡± Yuan answered seriously. He¡¯s moved on somehow he¡¯s just really sad when he remembers it. Just as they arrived at the Vige, Hope came down. There were many more questions he wanted to ask, just in case they arrived at the Vige itself..


    She didn¡¯t want to bother him anymore and she was too shy. ¡°Thank you boss..¡± she said in a gentle tone. She became sad and didn¡¯t know why she sympathized with him. Her steps were heavy when she entered her Mansion. She didn¡¯t even greet the Vige guard because of that feeling.


    It was as if someone was caressing her heart and she feltpassion. It was a strange feeling for Hope and she also thought about what happened to Yuan¡¯s wife several times. The death of the woman you loved so much is no joke. The person you are ready to be with for life. It was very difficult.

 Chapter 103

    Hope can¡¯t sleep because she still thinks about Yuan and what he said. It is pitiful for the children who are their children. It¡¯s heartwarming because Yuan¡¯s love for his wife is so genuine. Because it takes a long time for him to forget. It¡¯s rare nowadays to have a man like that who is so true to love. I have never experienced that with others. They are just miserable because they love truly and then the person they loved is no longer in the world. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here, even though I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll seed in making him fall in love with me, I¡¯m ready to do everything I can just to give him new hope and the will to fall in love.


    It¡¯s not bad to enter the life of someone who once lost true love. We just need to make sure that they don¡¯t regret epting us and that their hearts open again for us. We must make sure that we are worthy of their love. And if we seed in entering their lives and hearts, don¡¯t envy their previous love. Instead, let¡¯s make a way to surpass their previous love. If we really want to be deserving, let¡¯s ept their past fully and truthfully. As a new beginning and new love.


    I went in early the next day and the following days. I did my job and went with him on meetings and business trips.


    ¡°Is my stuff ready?¡± he asked coldly. I nodded my head. ¡°Yes, boss. You¡¯re the only one waiting.¡± I told him. He nodded and walked ahead. ¡°Did you eat before youe with me? I¡¯m sure the business deal won¡¯t end right away.¡± he said in a gentle voice. I stopped there. It suddenly felt good to me. ¡°Yes, boss. I was carried away in the past. I didn¡¯t eat before going into battle.¡± I saidughing. He smiled. A smile you wouldn¡¯t expect toe from his handsome face. He was always stoic but now he smiled. New improvement.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You might even pass out during the meeting.. It¡¯s hard.¡± he said then got into the car. I sat in the back because I often drive. Now he insists on driving his favorite car.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sit there. You¡¯re in the passenger seat. You¡¯re not my driver.¡± He raised his eyebrows. Iughed at what he said instead of being annoyed.


    ¡°What are you doing, boss? You didn¡¯t say it right away.¡± I saidughing. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to tell you how fast you act.¡± he said in a serious voice. I moved there immediately. Then we traveled to the other city. We went down to a golf club. It was very wide and there were many old people who yed golf. I remember Mr. Hawkes is his client now. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here.


    ¡°Make it quick. When you exin to him about the product and services we offer. I will take care of answering his questions. Make sure there is no mistake. Because Mr. Hawkes is a big person in the business world. He has many chains of hotels and restaurants that are handled. I don¡¯t want to waste the big chance we have.¡± he instructed seriously. I nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, boss! You can count!¡± I said enthusiastically. I know this kind of business because I am an heiress. So he has nothing to worry about. After all, he didn¡¯t know that. Mr. also knows me. Hawkes because he is my godfather. Theypare with my parents at my baptism. First of all I convinced him to give Yuan a heavy deal. That deal is secret first.


    I paid respect to it when we met. Even if I wanted to rule, I couldn¡¯t because Yuan would notice that. ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Hawkes!¡± I greeted. ¡°Good Afternoon, Mr. Hawkes.¡± Yuan said. He greeted us seriously. He is like this when ites to business. He couldn¡¯t smile at me.


    Even though the deal will be conditional now. I know business is business.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s sit there.¡± said Mr. Hawkes under the tree. We followed him and sat in the seat opposite him. I got serious andid out the documents. I gave the sample document to him.


    He looked at it and waited for what I had to say. ¡°I just want to let you know that L&G Enterprises has a new invention. It consists of beautiful quality stones and gold that can be used to make unique types of jewelry. We have sample designs based on the new innovation and creations of the n And Design Team Painite is the rarest gemstone in the world we purchased this painite in a very big price and no other supplier then. We also use the seven precious stones; the diamond, the sapphire, the oriental catseye, and the alexandrite. You can see the way it is ced on the jewelry in the document you are holding. They are extraordinarily unique and beautiful. We can offer you the best costing of this product with a 20% discount once you avail the stocks of this in our market. There is a bit of majesty but that has been reduced by twenty percent. So you won¡¯t lose money once you buy it to us and sell it to others in what amount you want.¡± I said seriously. ¡°We all know that business has a risk factor to consider. But we have the marketing team for the nning and strategy to promote the product. You can avail this famous Marketing Team of L&G to use their skills in promotions. This is a good kind of product and service we can offer.¡± is my long litany. It¡¯s obvious that my Godfather admires me. He knows very well that mypetitiveness as an Heiress works. But what I said is true. One is Lim and Guerrero Enterprises supplies good quality stones and gems that can be used to make jewelry. It is even imported to different countries and bes the main attraction and beautiful decoration on the body. When you wear the product or jewelry from whom those who see or meet you will surely know that you will be enriched.


    They are rare and unique. Because thepany¡¯s designers are very good. My jewelry is from them. Mom and Dad just buy me. So I¡¯ve been curious about thattely.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Mr. nodded. Hawkes. ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± Yuan asked. Mr. Hawkes looked at him. When I talked to Ninong, he told me that I am very good at shopping for men. He knows Yuan and knows that he loves deeply. He also knows about Unfulfilled Love, the love story of Yuan and his Ex Wife. So even though Yuan has a son, Ninong admires the man. He has everything. Anyone really even if he was married and had children. They will want the man to be their partner.

 Chapter 104

    When Mr. Hawkes bring down the document I noticed a change in Yuan¡¯s appearance. ¡°I have no questions. But I want to suggest something.¡± My Godfather said seriously. I was suddenly nervous and worried about Yuan¡¯s reaction and answer to what my Godfather would say. Geez! This is crazy.


    ¡°What is it? Mr. Hawkes..¡± Yuan asked politely.


    ¡°I know the story of your past. I just want to know if you¡¯ve moved on?¡± he said in a serious tone while sipping his coffee.


    Yuan frowned and didn¡¯t seem to like the topic. Who would like the topic if it¡¯s about your past?


    ¡°Why? Our meeting is rted to business not on my personal life.¡± he said in a serious and cold voice. Dead. It looks like its ego is shot. And his sensitive part.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me. But I want to suggest something rted to work and this.¡± My Godfather said then ced Yuan some tea.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Answer my question first.¡± Godfather said demandingly. I signaled it to be gentle.


    You were pissed off when my Godfather got angry and walked out, what a pity!


    ¡°I¡¯ve moved on. Why?¡± he said in a serious voice.. Godfather smiled there. After all, it¡¯s been too long. I¡¯m sure he will move on. ¡°How did you move on?¡± Godfather added. I looked away and made a face. Godfather asked a lot of questions. I should have asked that. Yuan looked at me so I pretended it wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°I focused on reality and our son. I still remember him but I ept that I can¡¯t go back to yesterday.¡± he said while drinking tea.


    ¡°You know why I wanted to ask and I asked. Because here¡¯s the deal. I¡¯m having a child. And she¡¯s single. I want you to have a marriage agreement. Within a year.. When you don¡¯t fall for her. You can file a divorce.¡± Godfather said seriously.


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t know the one you¡¯re raising.. And I¡¯m not in a rtionship especially being married to a woman I¡¯ve never seen or talked to.¡± he said.. I was even more nervous. It¡¯s annoying.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept the offer of yourpany if you don¡¯t ept my condition. Besides that. I want to give you the 65% share of mypany if you agree.¡± My Godfather Hawkes said. Yuan was stunned there. Honestly, the 65% shares in Ninong¡¯spany are mine. I¡¯m ready to give it to Yuan. Instead of Deal. I want to take the risk. Because I won¡¯t know the result if I don¡¯t try.


    ¡°Think. Don¡¯t waste my offer.¡± Godfather said. My Godfather is really clever.


    ¡°Who are you raising first?¡± asked Yuan. ¡°The Heiress of Dreams.¡± Godfather said seriously. Yuan was stunned by what he heard. ¡°What? Are you kidding me?¡± seems to be running out of patience.


    ¡°No. Does Dreams n and Surname ring a bell?¡± replied Ninong seriously.


    Yuan thought. ¡°You mean, the one son of Miss Fate and Sir Unity?¡± he said. My heart trembled there.. He knows my parents.


    ¡°Yes. They often purchase products from you, right? So I know you know him as a loyal customer of L&G¡­¡± my Godfathef added..


    ¡°Where is he now? As far as I know no one can see him.¡± he said in a serious voice.


    ¡°No, someone sees him but doesn¡¯t know him. You know him.¡± he said with aughing voice. Yuan was stunned. Ninong called me and I blessed her.


    ¡°Y-You?!¡± Yuan said in disbelief. I smiled at him. ¡°Yes, I am the Heiress of Dreams.¡± I said seriously with a smile on my face. I noticed a change in him when it was probably me.. He took a deep breath.


    ¡°Are you willing?¡± Yuan asked. I nodded in response. ¡°Yes, I am more than willing to take the trial.¡± I said. He looked away. I teared his eyes in anger. ¡°This is just a trial for you?¡± he said coldly. I got nervous.


    ¡°Now, Mr. Yuan. Do you want to take my conditions into your ount?¡± Ninong repeated.


    ¡°Yes. In one condition.¡± Yuan said coldly.


    ¡°Take back your words about trial. Because loving someone isn¡¯t a joke.¡± he promised seriously. My heart skipped a beat when he said this. Ninong smiled at what he heard. ¡°I didn¡¯t make a mistake in choosing you. You didn¡¯t disappoint me, Yuan.¡± said Ninong Hawkes. Yuan looked serious as he looked at me as if he was waiting for what I had to say. I nodded. ¡°Sorry, Okay. I¡¯m taking it back.¡± I said okay but deep inside I was thrilled.


    ¡°Remember not to tell anyone until I say it officially. Wait for my official announcement.. Act normal inside the office.¡± he said to which I nodded. It is still demanding. I think I was shocked by what I said. I immediately badshot him. What the heck?


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it. Because I¡¯m about to sign it. Where¡¯s the contract?¡± my Godfather asked. I gave that.. Then he gave the document about the Marriage Agreement and deal to Yuan. Yuan signed there. Then Ninong in the Contract. Yuan and I talked about things regarding the Deal.


    After Godfather left, Yuan and I were left behind. I was nervous when he looked me in the eyes. My heart started pounding there.. I can¡¯t believe that there is actually someone who is so handsome and the aura is intimidating when you are in front of him. Yuan was the living proof then. Very handsome and very smart. So many women go crazy even after she has a child.


    ¡°The agreement is effectively on effect today. We need to know each other.¡± Yuan said. I was surprised by that. I guess he¡¯s excited?


    I waspletely nervous and almost lost my soul in shock.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t like?¡± he raised his eyebrows to ask me. I shook my head and smiled. So Hope stood up and extended her hand to the man. She smiles widely which makes the girl even more beautiful. Yuan was mesmerized by her beautiful face and open palm. Yuan became tense. He didn¡¯t know why, but something in his heart gave him a strange feeling of joy. He epted Hope¡¯s palm and stood up. They walked hand in hand. Yuan and Hope felt a strange joy in their hearts.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Yuan asked.


    ¡°In your heart¡­ Maybe?¡± Hope answered jokingly. The other side of Yuan¡¯s lips lifted and answered¡­ ¡°As you wish.¡±

 Chapter 105

    Yuan did not think that he would agree to marry the Heiress of Dreams. This family is known in the field of Jewelries and Music Industry. Hope Dreams is a very mysterious woman that only a few people see or know. Only close friends of their family. They are a member of an Elite from Spain. They also have a little Chinese ancestry so arranged marriage is a trend. He sighed. While watching the ser yers on the field. He¡¯s resting alone today because it¡¯s the weekend and he doesn¡¯t have school. He left his children with Manang so he could rest. He became suffocated in the past few days maybe because of the amount of work he was doing. Even though he is rich, he still tries to work and act to save because as time passed his children grew up and the need to save increased because the expenses have increased. He never fails to make them feel how much he loves them. Something his children are thankful for. Despite his sad past, he remains a good father to his children.


    People mocking him about being a single Dad is not new to him. But he felt sorry for his children that their mother could not even eat because they were still babies. They are looking for a mother who will take care of them and make them feel the love of a mother.. It hurts for him to see them sad so even he cannot fulfill to bring back their real mother. He is willing to try them to give them a chance to experience before. I just hope he didn¡¯t make a mistake and let Hope down. He hopes that girl is kind and sweet to his children. Because he doesn¡¯t like it right now. But he¡¯s ready to open his heart just in case. Because there is nothing wrong with falling in love again. While he is alive. It is ugly to see that they will live in with his children and then they are not sweet. They can take it slow. How I wish he would fall in love with her.


    It is not unknown to him that the girl is already in love with him and is just waiting for him to fall for her.


    Hope is busy moving her belongings to the Guerrero¡¯s Mansion. It was also very big and had arge garden. And even though there are people helping him, he also helps them carry his things. Yuan caught him in such a state and helped him. Yuan stole the suitcase Hope was carrying. He held her hand so Hope felt a strong thrill. Who wouldn¡¯t be thrilled? The man is very caring.


    ¡°Let me.. it¡¯s too heavy for you to carry. You¡¯re not chubby for your body to carry this kind of luggage. You should have let them carry your things inside.¡± Yuan¡¯s long litany. Hope¡¯s heart trembled because of that. Her cheeks immediately warmed at what the man said and showed.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, don¡¯t just stare at me. Let go of what you¡¯re carrying.¡± he said in a demanding and grumpy tone. He came to his senses and immediately dropped the suitcase. It fell suddenly and Yuan¡¯s foot fell off. It was obviously hurt because of the man¡¯s reaction. He didn¡¯t say anything to him or feel the pain. He continued to carry his suitcase to the Guest Room. That¡¯s where he ns to put Hope to sleep.


    ¡°Why did you bring my things here? Shouldn¡¯t it be in the room you sleep in?¡± the girl said seriously and directly. He was no longer ashamed to say so. Yuan stopped what he was nning to do when he heard it. He thought for a moment before picking up and pushing the suitcase. He brought it to his room. He thought that if he really wanted to be sessful he had to take a risk to gain her favor.


    Hope smiled at what he did. The man immediately followed him and did not argue. It¡¯s good because he doesn¡¯t want the marriage agreement to be like a cat and a dog. Because of that he thought to live with it properly because in the first ce he is really the one who wants this set up. I really hope the man falls for her within a year.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I can agree to the Marriage Agreement because I¡¯m after your Godfather¡¯spany.¡± Yuan began talking. Hope stopped looking and observing the man¡¯s room. He looked down at the picture frame on the table. Instead of being jealous, his heart skipped a beat. There is something he feels strange about it. He could not exin except one. It was as if someone was caressing his heart there.


    ¡°If that¡¯s not what you¡¯re after, what is?¡± he said in a serious voice. Yuan looked at the windows while sitting on his bed. He got four.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my son and daughter to be bullied. I want them to experience having a mother. Because they were just babies when they lost her,¡± exined Yuan. Hope felt pity and sadness from what she heard. Her tears fell spontaneously, which she quickly wiped away so that the man wouldn¡¯t see her crying. Her heart ached and she wanted to sob. But he doesn¡¯t show it. He also couldn¡¯t answer what he said. He immediately went to the Comfort Room. He didn¡¯t think he even knew where it was located. He went inside and locked himself. Yuan was confused and thought that the girl might be offended by him. So he followed it and leaned against the wall.


    The Comfort Room is soundproof and Hope knows that for an inexplicable reason she cries inside.. She is in pain. In Yuan¡¯s words. The children are pitiful because they don¡¯t have a mother when they are babies. They must be bullied often. He sympathized with the children¡¯s fate.. Who wouldn¡¯t sympathize in such a situation?


    Yuan could not speak and remained dumbfounded. Hope won¡¯t be able to hear him even if he talks because the Comfort Room is soundproof. He sighed as he looked at his shoes on his chin.


    The girl did note out of the Comfort Room so she was worried. But instead of talking to him, he chose to distance himself first. He walked out and went to his Bar Room to drink alone. Then he will talk to the woman when it is okay. Everything is still a bit sensitive but he knows it¡¯s fine. He remembered that his and Hershey¡¯s picture was on the table so he should put it away out of respect for the two. He asked Manang to get them and sent them to the Guest Room. He said just lock the guest room. And bring all the belongings of their husband and wife inside. At the same time as putting it there he knew it wouldn¡¯t break or anything. He is fine now. He totally moved on.. He just respects the two and Hope feels as his new wife. They went to the church to pray.

 Chapter 106

    Getting to know each other


    Yuan and his two children are together. We ate together at a famous Chinese Restaurant. I really like the taste of the food offered by the Chinese. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t bother to pour it. I immediately had a lot of food. The children looked at me.


    But I just smile at them. Yuan was shaking his head.


    ¡°Take it easy, Aunt Hope,¡± Dryce said. ¡°You might choke.¡± she added. I justughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really like this when I want the food.¡± I said while smiling.


    She nodded.


    After we ate we went home. ¡°Auntie, is Papa going to marry you?¡± Yohann asked. Suddenly, I sshed on my own saliva.


    ¡°Ehem, uhh.. Y-Yeah?¡± I answered with hesitation.


    ¡°Wow! Is it grand?¡± Dryce asked me.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yohann said happily.


    ¡°When are you getting married? Yes! We¡¯re going to have a mommy! We won¡¯t be bullied at school without a mom!¡± Dryce added in a cheerful tone. It was like a dagger stabbing my heart because of that. I don¡¯t know why, I just feel sorry for her. It¡¯s also really hard because you get bullied at school because you don¡¯t have a parent or youck one.


    ¡°Next month, I think?¡± I¡¯m not sure of the answer. Yuan is busy driving.


    ¡°Yes, next month.¡± answering it. So the two pped for joy. I just smiled while Yuan looked seriously at the road. Why does he seem unhappy?


    And I seem to be hurt by what I see?


    I smiled lightly to myself. I thought he had forgotten? but why is that? I feel strange, like I¡¯m in pain?


    We arrived at the Mansion and headed to our room. As the children decided to y.


    In recent days our bonding has be more fun. Twins are really funny. They made me feel wee in their family. Even if I¡¯m not their real mom. It must be nice to have a child as cute as the two of them. Yuan is busy with work. So I was left with two. He didn¡¯t take me to the Office anymore, because he felt ashamed that I was likely to inherit the Dreams Empire.


    Sometimes I take the kids outside when they are bored. And I also take them to school.


    Like today, it¡¯s Monday again.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    I was waiting for them toe out of elementary school.


    They are both in grade 1. I was waiting for them to arrive when Luigi came out from the Admin Office.


    ¡°Hey!¡± he greeted me so I smiled.


    ¡°Long time no see, bff!¡± I¡¯m d I said. He grinned. We sat on a bench.


    ¡°Yeah, when are you going back to New York again. You know, you have a lot of pending works in mypany? You also left your manuscript. Luckily, we have a charity program offered here at school, so I brought it too. I intend to bring it to you ande to you, but I can¡¯t because I have a lot to do. It¡¯s good to meet you.¡± he said, so I smiled.


    ¡°Thank you! by the way, L. I¡¯m getting married next month. Do you want toe?¡± I asked and invited him. He looked at me nkly. His happy face suddenly disappeared. I frowned at his reaction.


    ¡°Get married? To whom? don¡¯t say you lost your way?¡± he said looking disappointed.


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t court me. Actually I like him. That¡¯s why I offered the deal myself.¡± I¡¯ll admit it, since I¡¯m really open to Luigi. Because he is kind and never leaves me alone. This is my Knigh In Shining Armor since college.


    ¡°What do you mean? Deal?¡± This question raises an eyebrow. That¡¯s it, his protectiveness towards me still exists. I sighed.


    ¡°I helped my Godfather Hawkes make a deal here in exchange for Godfather¡¯s investment and my share in hispany. A Marriage deal for One year. Operation make him fall in love with me.¡± I said with a smile.


    He hit me and hurt me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your brain? Did a screwe loose?¡± he asked sarcastically.


    I suffered there. ¡°well, maybe? haha.¡± I answered awkwardly. He was going to hit me again when I staggered. ¡°No way! it hurts L!¡± I saidughing. It really hurts.


    Luigi Montemayor Sanchez is one of the most handsome bachelors in the United States, the family he carries screams luxury. Even he owns many Hotels, Restaurants and Resorts. Especially in the Philippines, it has a huge investment in the Ind in Pwan and Batangas. So he has many charity projects because he is naturally kind and helpful. He shines and shares his wealth with everyone. Luigi is a typical handsome Prince in the modern world. He has many projects that help the poor not only in orphanages. He also has connections with those who manage the country, so when you have a problem with Government management, you can immediately ask for help once you approach Luigi. Even if he doesn¡¯t know you, you can count on him. So when he runs as a Government Official it is not unlikely that he will win even if he is Half blood.


    Luigi¡¯s family is as rich as ours. Our parents are also best friends.


    ¡°Aunt Hope!¡± Dryce called with a smile and she ran when someone cut him off.


    Onlookersughed.


    ¡°Hahaha!mp!¡±


    ¡°Stupid!¡±


    ¡°Blind hahaha! more than that!¡±


    said by the three children who I think are her age, one is a boy and that¡¯s what caught his eye. It was apanied by two girls. They must have been cute, but what they did suddenly made my blood boil.


    I immediately ran to help her stand up. Axendryce¡¯s beautiful face began to cry. Yohann came here first and immediately punched the young man in the face who bully her twin.


    ¡°You! how dare you hurt my sister?!¡± Yohann shouted furiously. I see Yuan in him. Especially when he¡¯s angry. I immediately grabbed him by the hand because he was going to punch the scolding boy in the face again.


    ¡°Dang! You hit me! Waahhh!¡± it started crying. Her fellow girls were hysterical.


    ¡°Yohann hit Cole! Let¡¯s report him to the teacher!¡± said by the child. The other nodded. They left immediately.


    Cole was about to retaliate when Luigi touched him. ¡°Enough, kiddo.¡± Luigi¡¯s calm but terrifying withdrawal. The child cried even more because he could not reciprocate.


    I felt very annoyed. What kind of parents will raise this child? why did his attitude be like this?


    I blew on Dryce¡¯s knee and hand that were bleeding from being scratched. Hey! its legs are still beautiful and very smooth.

 Chapter 107

    ¡°Shhh.. don¡¯t cry. They will pay for it.¡± Yohann promised. His thick eyebrows meet and his kissable lips are frowned.


    I texted Yuan about it.. And he hasn¡¯t replied yet, maybe he¡¯s in a meeting.


    ¡°What happened? Mirisha told me that Yohann hit Cole in his face?¡± the teacher opened gently. It¡¯s good and gentle otherwise I might choke him.


    ¡°Cole killed Axendryce, look at her.¡± I said calmly but inside I wanted to caress your child. Pissed off!


    If only it is not forbidden to cut the child e. I really hate bullies.


    ¡°Cole, is that true?¡± coldly asked Mrs. Yoshihara.


    The boy nodded. ¡°I will call your parents. It is reasonable for Yohann to hit you. It is his twin. Its bad to hurt your peers.¡± said the teacher who I agree with. ¡°I will never tolerate a bully.¡± it¡¯s still attached.


    ¡°Sorry, Kids. I will call his parents. And Yohann, never hit Cole or anyone again. It is bad too. Call me, if something happens. I will do my best to protect all of you.¡± it said kindly. Yohann just nodded.


    ¡°Can I talk to his parents? I want to ask them how they raise his kid to be like this? What if he did that to someone else? I¡¯m sure if it was done to their child they wouldn¡¯t be happy. It¡¯s good and it¡¯s just a scratch Axendryce because if it happens that the child¡¯s facees first, I will never allow that child to go unpunished.¡± I couldn¡¯t stop talking because I was so annoyed. It really sucks. My blood is boiling.


    The teacher is constantly apologizing.


    I¡¯m sure Yuan wouldn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°Make sure, you¡¯ll do what is right. You can¡¯t ignore what he did.¡± Luigi said coldly. Yohann looked at her and at him.


    The teacher nodded and took Cole by the hand.. He took him to the office.


    I picked up Dryce and held Yohann on the other side. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home.¡± I said disgustedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have nieces and nephews? who are they?¡± Luigi asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I forgot to introduce them, this is Yohann and she is Axendryce. My fiance¡¯s daughter and son.¡± I said in a serious voice. He was stunned by what he heard.


    ¡°What?¡± Luigi responded in shock. I cringed at the reactions.


    ¡°Yeah, you heard me. I¡¯m getting married and I¡¯m going to be the mommy of these twin boys.¡± I said smiling to Luigi. The sad face passed by him and quickly disappeared.


    ¡°I see, congrattions! I might not be able toe, you know, I¡¯m very busy at work.¡± Luigi replied seriously. I nodded.


    We took Dryce and Yohann to a Chinese Restaurant. We enjoyed eating there. We hear various whispers.


    ¡°Great! The twins¡¯ mommy is so handsome and beautiful!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! They¡¯re perfect!¡±


    ¡°I am Envious! too good a breed!¡±


    That¡¯s just some of what we hear. We shook our heads and finished it quickly. After that, we decided to go home. Luigi still has something to do so we can¡¯t deliver here.


    For others, it¡¯s a mania to want to love someone who still loves.. Especially if your rival is no longer in the world. But can it be called mania if you just want to try it? Isn¡¯t it that his first love is gone and he has returned vaguely. It¡¯s long past time for it to die. So Yuan must have forgotten. Not in memories because all memories are important to a person especially if it made you happy.


    I understand that thing. I will do everything to make her and Hershey¡¯s memory better. Yes, I even search who and what kind of person this ex is. I admit Hershey is very rare. Even their love story with Yuan is very unique. What they went through was not easy. Yuan is one of the most handsome billionaire¡¯s in town even in China. Yuan¡¯s parents are wealthy based on the sources I know. They tortured Hersheypletely when Yuan introduced Hershey to their family. I pity her. But pure and true love still prevailed despite all the trials they both went through. That¡¯s the kind of love I want to experience. I know there are many others. There are many more men in the world, those who are single and have children. In Yuan case, he only has a child but no wife. For me, single parents deserve a second chance. Second to love honestly and truly. Especially someone like Yuan who is so lovable. There are still men like him. You truly love and will be able to hold on to love until the end.


    ¡°Hey, sweetie. Why are you spacing out?¡± Mom asked. I¡¯m talking to her now on a video call using myptop. I miss her, even though I don¡¯t remember much. Still, it¡¯s very kind and tender to me. They made me feel loved and never failed. That¡¯s the kind of parents love that never gets tired of loving a child. That¡¯s rare now so I cherish them.


    ¡°No, Mom. I just thought. Is it okay with you and Dad to marry me?¡± I replied seriously. Mommy smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s in our favor. Because we want your happiness, daughter. Besides, you¡¯re at the right age.. You don¡¯t need to say goodbye or ask questions. Whatever you do as long as you won¡¯t get hurt and you¡¯ll get better. We can always support you.¡± Mommy said smiling. I smiled back. What he said seemed to touch my heart. I never thought that I would be so blessed because they became my parents. Thanks God! He gave me parents who were very understanding and never pushed me on my decision.


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s familiar?¡± I asked Mommy again. He smiled even more.


    ¡°Yes, dear. I know him and his history with his ex wife. He¡¯s a good man. He did everything for the woman he loved even though his own parents strongly opposed their rtionship. That kind of love is It¡¯s rare these days. And if you¡¯re lucky, I¡¯ll be happier as your Mommy. You¡¯ll always remember that.¡± Mommy said smiling. Tears welled up in my eyes. What Mommy said was heartwarming.


    It¡¯s very supportive of me even though in other people¡¯s eyes it¡¯s not my right decision. But for me, it¡¯s right. All single moms and dads deserve honest and true love. Even if they have a past as long as they have no connections there and no one will be offended. Go! Just make sure that if we love them, we will also love and treat their children right. The children¡¯s parents are not the only ones who will be loved and cared for. Even the son. Of course, we enter their lives knowing that they have children. We should appreciate their children as they endure and when they try to support them alone. In fact, it¡¯s really amazing the parents who are alone and the spouse is dead still venture into life. Even the others have no one to approach, trying alone for the child who depends on them.


    That¡¯s why I am ready to ept Yuan and his two twin Son¡¯s and daughter. Because I decided to enter his life. I promise, I will truly love his children and treat them as if they were my real children.

 Chapter 108

    ¡°Thank you so much, Mom. You are really the best. That¡¯s why, I will not only love Yuan. Also his children.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°Nothing, daughter. I¡¯m a parent, so I¡¯m looking for something that will make you feel good and happy.¡± Mom replied.


    Our video call ended and I decided to take a shower first. I will cook dinner for Yohann and Dryce. Their Daddy is not here today because he has a business trip to California. Yuan was gone for a week so I focused on taking care of Dryce.


    After taking a shower, I went to the kitchen to cook them Kung Pao Chicken, Spring Rolls and Mapo Tofu. They liked what I cooked.


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Hope. You cook so well. We don¡¯t need to have the cook cook or order take out.¡± Dryce praised with a smile. Her smile was contagious, which is why I smiled too.


    ¡°Nothing. Just for you. Also, you are no different from me. I want to be hands on in taking care of you while your Daddy is away. From now on, I am your second Mommy. Even though I am not the real and at least, you won¡¯t be sad anymore because I¡¯m here. When there are special meetings or Mommy or Daddy needs me at school, I¡¯ll go if I¡¯m not busy or your Daddy can¡¯te. Don¡¯t be ashamed of me.¡± I said smiling to the children. Yohann nodded.


    ¡°Yes! Dryce is not bullied. We have a mommy!¡± Young Yohann said enthusiastically, his handsome face was full of joy. They got off the chair and immediately ran to hug me tightly.


    ¡°Yeah. I won¡¯t agree.. I¡¯ll fight with whoever bullies the two of you.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°We are very thankful. Because finally, it came.. Aunt Hope, as your name is¡­ You also gave us hope and Dad to be happy. I know now.. we are happy even without him Mommy.. But it¡¯s still different to have a mother who will stand by you and support you in everything and time..¡± Yohann¡¯s long litany. Tears welled up in my eyes at that time. I felt sad. I hugged them tightly.


    ¡°From now on, you will never be alone and sad.¡± I firmly believe. They both nodded.


    The three of us just yed Mobile Games and I saw the joy and contentment of the two children during the time I was with them. Dryce was always smiling and grinning while Yohann was grinning.


    ¡°Yay! You beat me.¡± I said with a frown. The two justughed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to get better.¡± Yohann said proudly. He and Dryce were really close, which made me happy so I hugged them both and kissed them on the forehead.


    That was our routine. Sometimes I focus on visiting the Cafe. I took them with me and they helped me serve. I only let them carry light orders so they don¡¯t have to struggle.


    Help the brothers so it¡¯s like caressing my heart. It¡¯s rare nowadays for siblings to get along and work together. Almost always fighting or not getting along. As for these twins, they are very close to each other. Maybe it¡¯s because Dryce is sweet and even though he¡¯s naughty it¡¯s not too annoying. So I understand the bond they have.


    ¡°Brother, please give it to that woman.¡± Dryce pointed to table number 58. Yohann nodded.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right there. Don¡¯t mess around, you might get hurt or something.¡± Yohann ordered which Dryce followed.


    The customers just smiled at the two children. Because they work together and don¡¯t give each other a raise. No one gets upset or angry because they are ordered. Whether older or younger.


    When we finished, I made them a snack for both of them. I am thankful for the presence of the twins. They are indeed very lucky because our ie today is four times greater than in the past.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home?¡± I love both of them. They smiled and nodded. I picked up Dryce while I held Yohann on the other side.. When we arrived at the Mansion, the two copsed immediately.. I just wiped their sticky bodies.


    It was Saturday morning when Yuan returned home to the Mansion. He found Hope and her two children happily reading a story. That¡¯s about Turtle and Matsing. Dryce was constantly giggling while Yohann frowned because Matsing¡¯s core of arrogance was absorbed.


    In his observation, something seemed to caress his heart. It¡¯s been a long time, her and Hershey¡¯s twin children are still babies. Just now, Yuan saw the overwhelming joy in the eyes and lips of their two children. Dryce and Yohann are very happy when Hope is with them.. So she is ready to be happy like the two.


    At that time, he approached the three, Dryce and Yohann waved and Yuan kissed the foreheads of the two children. Last is on Hope¡¯s forehead. Hope and her two children were stunned and Yuan¡¯s two children for what their Daddy did. Yohannughed at them. Hope was moved by Yuan¡¯s gesture.


    ¡°Ayiee¡­ Dad knows something about kissing oh. Is this the road to forever?¡± Yohannughed jokingly.. Yuan just grinned and ruffled his son¡¯s hair.


    ¡°That¡¯s why. We¡¯re just supporting, Daddy! Miss you!¡± Dryce said softly. Smiling, Yuan reached out to his son. You can see the joy in the man¡¯s eyes. It is obvious that Yuan loves his children very much. Dryce and Yohann kissed him. It was a wonderful sight for Hope. Father¡¯s love is really different. Hope really admired the way Yuan raised the two. Dryce and Yohann grew up sweet to their parents and respectful.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. We¡¯re getting married, right?¡± Yuan promised. The two children nodded to what their father said.


    Yuan just said goodbye for a while to change. When he returned, he also bonded with the three. He shook hands with them as they turned off the light. Yuan molded an animal with his hand and so did Hope. They talked about the two children that the two of them really liked. After that the two children fell asleep so Yuan and Hope took them to their room.


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy and Daddy for the time! You made us so happy! See you tomorrow!¡± Dryce said energetically and Yohann agreed.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Yuan replied with a smile.


    He kissed his children on the forehead and head. He lovingly showed and felt his love for children.

 Chapter 109

    Dryce and Yohann had closed their room. So Yuan and Hope decided to sleep. The two of them followed each other as they walked to the Master¡¯s Bedroom. Hope was nervous there. Because she and Yuan can sleep together in the same room.


    When they got inside. Hope went straight to the bed andy down. Yuan looked at Hope. Then shrugged. Yuan took off his watch and slippers before going to bed. Hope felt the bed sag so she suddenly panicked. He pretended to be asleep immediately so she snored.. Yuanughed because of what Hope was doing.


    She¡¯s trying hard.


    Yuan couldn¡¯t stop talking while smiling.


    ¡°Enough, I can adjust. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be asleep. I will never do anything to you. Especially against your wishes. Don¡¯t worry. Respect is still there.¡± Yuan said seriously. Hope froze in embarrassment.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m just shy and outnumbered but I know you¡¯re a good person. You won¡¯t take advantage of me.¡± Hope agreed.


    Yuan just nodded. ¡°Are you notfortable? I can sleep in the guest room.¡± Yuan said seriously.


    ¡°No need, stay here. Let¡¯s go to sleep. I¡¯m fine.¡± Hope said smiling to Yuan. Yuan did not move and went to sleep. Yuan¡¯s body was very tired from work.. Yuan did everything to grow his Business even more. So now his body asked for rest.


    While Yuan enjoyed a quiet sleep. Hope couldn¡¯t sleep. He was restless. So he got up and drank water. He also peed because he was so nervous that he immediately went to the CR of the room. Hope was awake most of the night. Yuan woke up at three in the morning and saw that Hope seemed to be staring into nothingness.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yuan asked worriedly when he saw Hope¡¯s look. She looks so haggard. There is also an eyebag.


    Hope turned to him and spoke with a frown. ¡°I am not, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Hope said seriously.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yuan wondered because he knew he had done nothing wrong to Hope.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I guess I¡¯m not good at it.¡± Hope agreed. Hope was surprised when Yuan grabbed her waist and pulled her closer to Yuan¡¯s muscr body. Hope¡¯s heart was saddened by Yuan¡¯s actions. He is thrilled. Yuan hugged him.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡± Yuan asked Hope. Hope nodded and answered.


    ¡°Yes. You just make me fall in love with you.¡± Hope said smiling. Yuan grinned at what he heard. His heart beat fast and he just hugged Hope. Yuan felt strange at that time. It seemed familiar, the skill at what he was doing seemed to have been around for a long time.


    They both fell asleep like that. With each passing day, Yuan and Hope be closer. They take care of the twins together and take them to school. The children felt very jealous of the two because they have a beautiful and sexy parent and their father is very handsome. Students are always unable to concentrate. Because of their presence. Yohann was praised because they have parents like that. Yohann was happy because Dryce and his fellow children were treating each other well.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll be waiting for both of you.¡± Yuan said seriously. Dryce and Yohann looked at each other and smiled happily.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad/Daddy!¡± the two happily responded while hugging their father¡¯s leg. Hope just smiled at what she saw. He is happy that Yuan is having time to take care of his children again.


    He and Hope waited together at the school¡¯s Botanical Garden. Yuan was busy typing on the Laptop to do his work. While Hope was busy making a video call with the staff of Hope Dreams.. They did the same all morning and when it was lunch time they picked up the twins and took them to eat lunch.


    ¡°Yehey! I¡¯m really hungry!¡± Dryce said happily. Yuan messed up the son¡¯s hair. Of his twin children, this is the stronger one who ate even though he didn¡¯t gain weight. Inherited from his mommy.


    They just ate and then went back to school to finish the day¡¯s sses.


    Yuan Point Of View


    In the hours and days I spend with my children I realize more and more that family bonding is more important than wealth. Because the real treasure is being our mother or father to them. So I left my work to my new secretary. I prefer to focus on my family. Also, I have decided to move on. Not because I don¡¯t love him anymore. I¡¯ve always loved Hershey but I¡¯vee to ept the fact that it¡¯s no longer in the world. And I have to give my twin children aplete family.


    As their father and parent I wish for their happiness. I filed a case about the bullying they encountered. The children who bullied them have been released to the DSWD. That is also better for the children to notice and for their parents to be aware that their children are doing that. Such a thing should not be tolerated. Because there are children who develop phobias and it causes them to lose the desire to go to school. In my case, I don¡¯t want that to happen to my children. Thest time Yohann punched someone, I wanted to scold him but I stopped myself. I just told him not to hurt. Although, he did the right thing in defending Dryce, but it was still wrong to imitate them in hurting him. So as parents we must correct our children¡¯s mistakes. Let¡¯s not tolerate it if we know it¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s better if we just take legal actions and rely on thew assigned.. Rather than letting our child who hurts us get used to it.


    ¡°Daddy, thank you for the effort. I¡¯m really happy now..¡± said Dryce.. Yohann agreed with him..


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m sorry children if I¡¯ve been too busy with work and lost time with you. I just want to provide all your needs.¡± Yuan replied, making the two smile even more.


    ¡°Thank you, dad!/daddy! I love you!¡± the two said enthusiastically as they kissed their father¡¯s cheek at the same time. Hope painted that and turned it into a remembrance. They say that father and son are cute.

 Chapter 110

    Warning SPG


    The children decided to go on an outing.. They went to Greece and stayed in Santorini. Yuan stayed in Oia, Greece.


    Oia is pretty much everything you picture when you think of Santorini  this town has beautiful windmills, a ruined castle, whitewashed walls, vividly blue domes and, of course, stunning sunsets.


    Being one of the most popr destinations on the ind (and definitely the most romantic), there¡¯s naturally a good selection of hotels, bars and restaurants. Amoudi Bay, down the cliff from Oia, adds a pleasant diversion and be sure to check out Saint Nichs Chapel, which is on a tiny ind just 30 meters off the shore.


    They experience premiumfort with the exclusive mountain hot spring sourced pool, roof deck lounge, fully air conditioned stylish rooms, and many more. Apart from that, the family enjoyed bathing in the pool area and the sea. Yuan and Hope constantly watch over the children. When they thought of going solo, they left the two of the guards and nannies they hired just to look after the two during vacations.


    Wearing a red bikini, Hope is very sexy. Its beautiful body and beautiful face appeared more. Yuan noticed that so he looked away. He tried to stop himself. Until Hope almost fell into the pool because the foreigners chased her. Yuan cursed in shock and annoyance. He immediately pulled Hope and mmed her into his muscr chest. Hope was shaken by what she witnessed. He can see how Yuan¡¯s Adams apple goes up and down and the man¡¯s neck and forehead sweat. Not only that, his muscles stretched even more pulling him so he wouldn¡¯t fall. Hope looked up at Yuan¡¯s handsome face. He was especially impressed by its elegance. Especially when Yuan¡¯s thick eyebrows met and angrily snarled at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re an adult, yet you don¡¯t know how to be careful! tsk!¡± Yuan said annoyed. Hope snorted and reasoned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think they were running so fast and right here in my seat. Geez!¡± Hopeined.


    Yuan just shook his head. ¡°You should know that because we are in an open space and a resort. What if you fell and drowned? It¡¯s okay if that¡¯s all? What if you suddenly hit the tiles? Your Godfather will me me.¡± Yuan was furious. Hope¡¯s earlier thrill was reced by annoyance.. It was as if Yuan treated her as a child at that time in the way he behaved.


    So he turned his back on Yuan and headed inside the Building. Hope went straight to Yuan¡¯s room. Yuan couldn¡¯t stand it and followed Hope after ten minutes so that he wasn¡¯t obviously worried about her. Yuan knew that he was overreacting but he was right. He was just worried about it so he said those things. Only then did he notice that Hope was offended by what he said.


    So he bought her favorite ice cream and a cake to cheer her up. When Yuan entered the Room, Hope fell asleep. Just to hear what Yuan had to say.


    ¡°I was just worried that¡¯s why I said something bad. But you know what I said was right, I¡¯m still sorry if I was too rude. I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± Yuan exined at length. Hope turned to him and hugged him. Yuan was stunned there, at the same time as Hope¡¯s hug, Yuan¡¯s heart was beating fast. For the second time, just now he was able to be happy and smile again. He hugged Hope and then said¡­


    ¡°Here you go, you¡¯re feeling a bit hot. Do you want it?¡± Yuan asked seriously.. Hope looked at that and hugged Yuan..


    Hope was so happy that she was able to kiss Yuan¡¯s lips. Yuan was momentarily stunned by that. He felt even hotter and his heart beat faster. Yuan waster able to return Hope¡¯s kiss with equal intensity. Itsted for five minutes until Yuan caressed Hope¡¯s healthy breasts. Hope moaned at the pleasure it caused.


    ¡°Uhmm..¡± Hope muttered. She gave up on Yuan because she wanted it too.


    Until Yuan¡¯s face went down to Hope¡¯s sensitive area, Yuan started to lick and suck it in a way that would drive Hope crazy. Yuan¡¯s hard and sharpened tongue yed with Hope¡¯s pussy hole.. Hope moaned as Yuan did that. Especially when it was apanied by fingering the release of his sharp tongue inside Hope¡¯s pussy. That almost drove Hope crazy. Her feeling is getting hotter and her pulse is throbbing in her pussy..


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ That¡¯s delicious..¡± Hope muttered.


    Yuan returned to Hope¡¯s lips again.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Yuan kissed Hope¡¯s lips then he lowered his face to Hope¡¯s nipple and began to suck it. It¡¯s like a kid who likes dumbede. Hope moaned there. Yuan did everything to satisfy Hope with him.


    Little by little, Yuan inserted his long andrge pennis into the hole of Hope¡¯s womanhood. Hope choked from the pain caused by that.. It was as if her hymen was being torn.. Yuan realized that Hope was still a virgin so she was stunned..


    ¡°Are you a virgin?¡± Yuan asked in disbelief. Hope nodded as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop.¡± Yuan added that Hope asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.. Please continue.¡± she pleaded in a hoarse voice. Yuan looked at her with concern. Hope just smiled and Yuan¡¯s pet tried to sink in.. She choked even more from the pain. So Yuan kissed her to relieve the pain and her attention to the pain. Yuan began to thrust slowly and slowly until Hope was able to adjust.


    ¡°Uhmm.. go ahead.. I want more.¡± Hope grunted. It seemed like music to Yuan¡¯s ears so he dly obeyed. Little by little, his speed increased. Hope¡¯s breast was constantly shaking there. So Yuan grabbed it.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ Ohhhh! Ohhhh!¡± Hope and Yuan moaned again and again.


    Hope hugged the back of Yuan¡¯s neck while they were enjoying Yuan¡¯s every ride, moaning continuously. Hope could feel Yuan¡¯s big and long pet. It was a strange taste. It seemed to drive her crazy every minute until they both tasted heaven in each other¡¯spany.

 Chapter 111

    Warning SPG


    Hope woke up with a sore body and anus. He just sighed while trying to get himself up. She slightly opened her beautiful eyes and that¡¯s when she realized that her body was getting heavier because of the handsome man who was holding her. Hope watched Yuan, it was so nice to watch him when he was asleep.. His face was gentle, far from the strict and emotionless Yuan. He still gets excited when he remembers the night they shared. For Hope, she was truly very lucky because Yuan noticed her now. Compared to before, he looked and treated her coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re handsome, you¡¯re just so ugly when you¡¯re awake.¡± Hope whispered while caressing Yuan¡¯s smooth face. It even surpasses the actresses who are pets in the beauty parlor in the beauty of color andplexion. She was embarrassed because the man¡¯s face was softer than hers.


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Yuan woke up slightly and saw Hope¡¯s very close face. A silly grin appeared on his lips.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Yuan asked angrily. Hope winced at that.


    ¡°N-Nothing! Of course I was just looking at your face. It¡¯s ugly.¡± Hope said with a sigh.


    ¡°Oh? If it¡¯s ugly, don¡¯t waste your time staring at it.¡± Yuan said with raised eyebrows. Hope blushed shyly at that. Then the man was pushed so that he could get up. But Yuan immediately approached him so he fell into his arms again.


    ¡°Hey! What? I¡¯m going to get ready. I¡¯m going to wash and brush my teeth.¡± Hopeined. Yuan didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°You? Don¡¯t you want to get up? It¡¯s noon!¡± Hope looked at the wall clock at the same time, it was 9 in the morning. They both slept for a long time because they were so tired. How long were theyst night? Partida they are not drunk yet.


    How about a spirit of wine?


    ¡°Who said we¡¯re going to get up?¡± Yuan said with raised eyebrows. Hope looked at him and frowned.


    ¡°Why? what else are we going to do but get up and take care of the kids so they can eat?¡± Hope¡¯s long litany.


    ¡°We¡¯re still going to make a baby.¡± Yuan said with a sneer. Hope was stunned and her chest pounded so hard.. She couldn¡¯t believe that Yuan would make fun of her like that.. The blood rose to her head and face so she was blushing now.


    ¡°You¡¯re being silly. Come on, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Hope insisted. But Yuan just pulled him harder. Yuan kissed Hope¡¯s lips. Hope returned the kiss that Yuan was giving. Their kiss was very warm and tender. Until Yuan¡¯s hand wandered and rubbed Hope¡¯s seat.


    Hope was taken aback by Yuan¡¯s actions, but eventually she relented. Even when she just woke up, Hope could smell the mint mouth wash that Yuan was using. He was even more addicted to kissing her. Yuan explored Hope¡¯s entire mouth. Hopeshed out at him with her tongue. They sucked each other¡¯s tongue and bottom lip. When Yuan stopped, he squeezed Hope¡¯s butt and then squeezed her chest. Hope felt warm when she felt Yuan¡¯srge and wide palm caressing her healthy breast. An ented growl escaped his lips.


    ¡°Uhmmm..¡±


    Yuan continued what he was doing until his kiss went down Hope¡¯s chin to her neck, leaving a mark there. Hope closed her eyes at the pleasure of what Yuan was doing to her. Yuan¡¯s lips went down to Hope¡¯s nipple and licked it around and sucked again and again. Hope¡¯s nipple stiffened which gave a strange warmth to her body.


    ¡°Uhhh¡­ Y-Yuan..¡± Hope mumbled while stroking Yuan¡¯s hair.


    Yuan repeatedly sucked Hope¡¯s nipple while one of his hands moved to the sensitive part of her body. Yuan caressed Hope¡¯s pussy which made Hope feel even hotter. He does circr motions and relentlessly fingers the hole of his pussy. Hope almost warmed up and fell into Yuan¡¯s muscr chest feeling so horny because of what Yuan was doing to her.


    ¡°Uhh¡­ it¡¯s good.. Yeah¡­¡± she moaned again and again while opening more to give Yuan free ess to her pussy.


    Yuan¡¯s body started to heat up and his pet stood up.. Little by little he was living and getting stronger.


    Yuan can already feel his angry penis that wants to enter Hope¡¯s pussy. He pleasured Hope first with his finger and tongue. Again and again it came in and out of Hope¡¯s genital hole and he even apanied his finger to make Hope more fond of him. Hope soon felt a lump in her stomach and a stiffening of her body. Her pussy throbbed one after the other. It was a sign that he was ready to ept Yuan¡¯s excited pet.


    Yuan positioned his length between Hope¡¯s Thighs. He looks so handsome and hot. Yuan¡¯s ears and neck were red and the veins were showing.


    Hope opened her eyes even more and Yuan slowly inserted her pet. Hope choked again because even though a lot had happened between them, she was still not used to the size and length of Yuan¡¯s pet.


    ¡°Ugh..¡± Hope muttered when Yuan started to move. What used to be painful and painful has been reced by a strange taste.


    ¡°Ohhh..¡± Yuan muttered.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Go ahead.. Bury it more.. I want the extra deep pocket.. please!¡± Hope muttered again and again. His eyes almost stared at the pleasure of the sensation caused by Yuan¡¯s riding. Yuan buried his pet again and again. It was so much that Hope felt the taste of every minute.


    They could hear the loud collision of their bodies. Yuan did not stop riding hard and fast on Hope¡¯s pussy. Hope almost trembled with pleasure.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Go ahead ugh! Bury it more. Ugh! Hurry up ahhh!!¡± Hope screamed again and again with pleasure. Yuan grinned at that and even though he was sweating, he was still beating Hope faster and harder. Yuan kept hitting Hope¡¯s seat which increased the heat they felt even more. He moves faster, harder and deeper until they both tremble with pleasure. Yuan shot his white liquid inside Hope. They bothy on the bed exhausted.

 Chapter 112

    Warning SPG


    Hope and Yuan are taking a nap..


    They only woke up to the children knocking on the door.


    ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± Dryce and Yohann called at the same time. Yuan and Hope immediately opened their eyes. They acted quickly and headed to CR. They took a bath together. Yuan soaped Hope and Hope did the same to Yuan.


    They almost felt hot because of what they were doing, but because they remembered the two children who almost hoarsely called to them from the other door, they decided to hurry.


    Yuan and Hope quickly got dressed and then walked out of the Hotel Room. The two children appeared with frowns. Hope and Yuanughed then kissed Dryce and Yohann on the forehead and cheek. Yuan kissed and licked Hope¡¯s ear which made Hope¡¯s system tickle more. Hope held Yuan¡¯s squirming pet. He slipped his hand into his boxer shorts. Then Yuan¡¯s pet was raised. Yuan felt intense heat from what Hope was doing. Yuan held Hope¡¯s pussy and massaged it. Together they made each other happy. Until Yuan¡¯s feeling was so burning. He made Hope stand up and excused herself. He recklessly inserted his tensed pet inside Hope¡¯s pussy hole. Hope moaned with pleasure.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Ohhh myy!¡± Yuan slowly came out from behind Hope. Hope almost bit her lip from being so excited. Yuan thrust into Hope¡¯s pussy with great force and without a doubt he pushed it all the way inside her womanhood.


    ¡°Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ahhh!! It¡¯s delicious! Aahhhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhh¡± Hope kept moaning every time Yuan moaned.


    Even Yuan was moaning with pleasure then.. Together they reached the sky. Yuan shot inside Hope again. Hope felt Yuan¡¯s white liquid fill her vagina. Yuan¡¯s pet softened for a moment and then began to harden. They went a few rounds before finally stopping.


    ¡°What took you so long? You and Dad are still the same.¡± Dryce said with a frown.


    ¡°We just took a shower. We woke up a littlete today.¡± Hope reasoned.


    ¡°What¡¯s that red on your neck? A mosquito bite?¡± Yohann asked curiously. Hope blushed when she heard that Yuan scolded Yohann.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a mosquito bite. So let it go, son. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re hungry. Are you?¡± when Yuan changed his mind. He looked at Yohann and he nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. We were really hungry a while ago.. Did you know that Dryce was awake at six o¡¯clock andining that he was hungry? I was still sleepy. We went back to the front of your room a few times but no one answered.¡± Yohann¡¯s long litany. They felt guilty because they made the two children wait. It is obvious that they are even more hungry and it will be eleven o¡¯clock.


    So they recover from them. They ordered the most delicious seafood and food that the Beach Restaurant has. The twins ate heartily. Meanwhile, Yuan and Hope talked.


    ¡°Is that a sign to start moving on?¡± Hope asked.


    ¡°Corrections, I already moved on.¡± Yuan said with raised eyebrows. Hopeughed at his appearance.


    ¡°It¡¯s art, it¡¯s better than women.¡± Hope said tly.


    ¡°Are you a girl? Maybe I¡¯ll make you pregnant?¡± Yuan said with a smile.


    ¡°Hey, get a room! there are kids here.¡± Yohann scolded. They justughed there.


    ¡°That¡¯s because, whates out of the mouth.¡± Hope saidughing. A smile appeared on Yuan¡¯s lips and he didn¡¯t say another word. They focus on food. After that they went to the Beach to bathe. They also went on a Banana Boat and boat during the day. After they ate lunch again.


    Dryce and Yohann felt very sleepy and tired so they sent them to their room. Yuan and Hope rinsed them before changing their clothes. They let the two children sleep and they focused on touring the entire Ind. It was so beautiful there, that they even thought to use Hope¡¯s DSLR and took lots of pictures.


    ¡°Did you enjoy yourself?¡± Yuan asked Hope. Hope looked at him. Hope is very beautiful and very sexy in her ck bikini. Its beauty and charm appear even more.


    ¡°Yeah.. Thank you for bringing me here.¡± Hope answered happily. Yuan hugged him from behind.


    They both drank. There was no case because they were alone in the boat that Yuan chartered. They are far away.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept a thank you from you unless it¡¯s a kiss.¡± Yuan said with a smile. Hope was in pain but she followed what Yuan said. She kissed him torridly because Hope knew that Yuan didn¡¯t like just smack.


    Their kisssted for two minutes. Before they stopped and caught their breath.


    ¡°You, why did I put a kiss mark on your neck. It¡¯s still embarrassing for children. As well as for those who can see. Concealer make up is a good trend.¡± Hope said with a raised eyebrow. Yuanughed softly.


    ¡°So they know you¡¯re mine.¡± Yuan replied seriously.


    Hope blushed. He could feel the strong beating of his heart. It almost fell out of his chest. His ears, face and cheeks were also hot from excitement.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s tempting now.¡± Hope¡¯s teacher. Yuan bit Hope¡¯s ear softly.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Yuan asked with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°Of course I want to.¡± Hope answered quickly. So Yuanughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought you wouldn¡¯t want it, it¡¯s me.¡± Yuan said arrogantly.


    ¡°Gosh! You¡¯re so arrogant! You¡¯re really dead to me¡­ You got me right away.¡± Hope saidughing.


    ¡°You went to bed right away. Don¡¯t let me. You want to too.¡± Yuan teased.. Hope was in agony and couldn¡¯t speak.


    Yuan approached Hope and kissed her sweetly on the lips. Hope did not refuse. He held Yuan¡¯s neck and deepened the kiss. Hope spat on Yuan¡¯s tongue. Yuan sucked Hope¡¯s tongue and lower lip. Yuan¡¯s hand wandered over Hope¡¯s back down to her seat. Yuan kissed and licked Hope¡¯s ear which added tickles Hope¡¯s system. Hope held Yuan¡¯s squirming pet. He slipped his hand into his boxer shorts. Then Yuan¡¯s pet was raised. Yuan felt intense heat from what Hope was doing. Yuan held Hope¡¯s pussy and massaged it. Together they made each other happy. Until Yuan¡¯s feeling was so burning. He made Hope stand up and excused herself. He recklessly inserted his tensed pet inside Hope¡¯s pussy hole. Hope moaned with pleasure.


    ¡°Ohhh myyy!¡± Yuan slowly came out from behind Hope. Hope almost bit her lip from being so shocked. Yuan thrust into Hope¡¯s pussy with great force and without a doubt he pushed it all the way inside her womanhood.


    ¡°Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ahhh!! It¡¯s delicious! Aahhhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhh¡± Hope kept moaning every time Yuan moaned.


    Even Yuan was moaning with pleasure then.. Together they reached the sky. Yuan shot inside Hope again. Hope felt Yuan¡¯s white liquid fill her vagina. Yuan¡¯s pet softened for a moment and then began to harden. They went a few rounds before finally stopping.

 Chapter 113

    Yuan and Hope¡¯s vacation ended with Yuan¡¯s twin children. They returned to China together. Yuan prefers to spend the new year there. The Chinese have a lot of fun during the Lunar Year.


    They celebrate with lion dances, dragon dances, fireworks, family gatherings, family dinners, visiting friends and rtives, giving gifts, decorating chunlians.


    ording to their belief, the New Year is celebrated for the feast. To honor their God and ancestors.


    The night before New Year¡¯s Day is often considered an asion for Chinese families to gather for the annual reunion dinner. It is also a tradition in every family to thoroughly clean the house, to drive away any bad luck and bring in luck. Another custom is to decorate the windows and doors with red decorative paper and co. Popr themes in these decorations include good fortune or happiness, wealth, and longevity. Other rted activities include firing and giving money inside the ampaw.


    ¡°Dad, are the round fruits and candy ready?¡± Yohann asked. Yuan nodded.


    A lot is ready at Yuan¡¯s Ancestral House in Beijing, China. There are so many rednterns hanging in every corner of their house.


    Usually the preparation for the celebration is a month before the new year. Cleaning and beautifying the house, buying new clothes, cutting hair, are just some of the preparations for the celebration.


    On the eve of the new year, it is celebrated by preparing foods with meanings such as Chinese dumplings which mean wealth because they resemble Ingots and almost all people, including children , was drinking ¡°Jiu¡±, an alcoholic drink that meant longevity.


    Couples or elders give red envelopes to younger singles or children.


    ¡°Dad, why are you giving us red envelopes or something?¡± Dryce asked. Yes, right? all I know is that it¡¯s blessings or for the money to increase every year.


    ¡°ording to a legend often told by old people, a demon named Sui tapped a child on the forehead every New Year¡¯s Eve, and the child developed a fever. The parents wrapped the coins in red paper and ced them next to of their child¡¯s pillows. When Sui arrived, he was frightened by the sparkle of the coin. From then on, every New Year¡¯s Eve, parents would wrap the coins in red paper to protect their children.¡± Yuan¡¯s long story. Dryce and Yohann nodded.


    ¡°Wow! Is there something like that?¡± said Yohann. Yuan nodded.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    I just realized now. They are gradually growing. Yuan¡¯s twin children are now eleven years old. They grew up very handsome and very beautiful. They inherit from their father.


    ¡°Mom, why are you looking at me like that? Do I have dirt on my face?¡± Yuan asked. Hope shook her head.


    ¡°Nothing. I just noticed that you and Axendryce are growing up. It¡¯s funny.¡± she said happily. Someone seemed to caress her heart when she said thatment.


    Along with Hope¡¯sment, a series of fireworks went off outside the House. So they better go out to watch it. Many firecrackers and light Judas¡¯ Belt as well as polos. Dryce and Yohann covered their ears. A happy smile appeared on their lips.


    ¡°Happy New Year!¡± they happily greeted each other.. Then they jumped at the same time. The coins jingled in their pockets.


    After that they went to the elders to bless or pray.


    Hope felt very annoyed when she saw Yuan¡¯s parents but she just put it aside and made fun of them.


    ¡°Is he the one you¡¯re going to marry, son?¡± Yuan¡¯s Mommy said smiling. It¡¯s old, but the sophistication is still there.


    ¡°Yes, ma.¡± Yuan responded sparingly after he blessed. The children are also blessed and Hope.


    ¡°I¡¯m Hope Dreams.¡± Hope¡¯s frugal introduction. She could not understand herself. She was disgusted by them. Maybe because the husband and wife used to make Hershey suffer.


    Shw never thought that she would see the Lady in person and not just from the source she gathered.


    ¡°Dreams? Your famous and from the n of a Billionaire¡¯s family?¡± Yuan¡¯s Mommy asked in disbelief.. Yuan scolded her. Hope just nodded so that it wouldn¡¯t be said that she was very rude and sloppy.


    ¡°Hi, daughtwe. Wee to our family.¡± Yuan¡¯s father said happily. Hope almost vomited when he greeted her.. This is not how the husband and wife treated Hershey because it was difficult.


    He smiled sparingly and said his blessing. Even Yohann and Dryce were annoyed because they found out what their grandfather and grandmother did to torture their mother. They just put it aside so there is no trouble.


    They happily ate and celebrated the Chinese New Year. After that they sang and the children went to bed early. Yuan and Hope drink with Yuan¡¯s famous Cousins. Hope said goodbye early because she couldn¡¯t stand having sex with them. Most of all, he hates being oppressed by others and arrogant. He noticed that he really learned from their behavior and made fun of Hershey. She felt sorry for her because she became the toy of the rich and unfashionable.


    ¡°Why did you leave so early? Is that annoying?¡± Yuan asked. It turned out to follow Hope. He turned to Yuan and smiled sparingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not.. I¡¯m just not really used to socializing with people before.¡± Hope reasoned but deep inside she wanted to retaliate and torture the people who tortured Hershey.. She was so used to them.


    ¡°Really? Let me apany you until we both fall asleep.¡± Yuan said with a smile. He hugged Hope¡¯s waist and Hope nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Are you okay here?¡± Yuan added.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Why did you ask?¡± Hope asked.


    ¡°Nothing, I feel something is off. You don¡¯t seem to like it here.¡± Yuan saidughing.. Hope didn¡¯t answer and they stayed in that position until they decided to go to sleep after talking.

 Chapter 114

    You know the most annoying thing of all? You¡¯re just starting your love story, but there¡¯s something wrong right away.


    Yuan went to work early. He brought Hope along to be a substitute secretary for the time being.


    ¡°Is that all right with you?¡± Yuan asked to which Hope nodded.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m used to this, aren¡¯t I?¡± Hope said smiling.


    ¡°I have a meetingter at the Lunar Company. So I want to take you along.¡± Yuan said seriously.


    ¡°Fine with me. Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be embarrassed by me¡­¡± Hope replied with a smile that Yuan believed. He knew that Hope could exin his business proposal. So this is what he included.


    First they went straight to the Company and Yuan just checked the reports and signed the Document. Before surveying thepany¡¯s areas. Then he and Hope prepared to go to the Lunar Company. That is an Investment Company in which Yuan has a 20% share. It belongs to the Family of Eunice Lunar, a Chinese-American who can speak Tagalog.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Yuan was greeted by the staff because he was one of the Company¡¯s VIPs. They went straight to the Meeting Room. They caught up with thepany¡¯s board of directors and key staff.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting.¡± Don Aurelio Lunar promised seriously. The people there nodded and then sat down.


    ¡°Based on your report, we now need a good supplier of Tanzanite.¡± Don Lunar said after the Production Managers reported.


    ¡°Yes, Sir. Because we have a bigger market now in Jewelries that are looking for Tanzanite. Compared to emerald and ruby.¡± Production Manager Lucia responded seriously.


    Tanzanite is a blue and violet variety of the mineral zoisite (a calcium aluminum hydroxyl sorosilicate), caused by small amounts of vanadium. Tanzanites belong to the mineral group. Tanzanite is only found in Simanjiro District of Manyara Region in Tanzania, in a small mining area.


    ¡°Can everyone suggest where we can buy it?¡± Don Aurelio added.


    Yuan signaled to Hope that she should raise her hand. So Hope nodded and raised her hand. Hopeposed herself.


    ¡°Sir, can I have a word?¡± Hope said seriously. Don Aurelio nodded.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± this is the answer.


    ¡°As we all know, Tanzanite is known for its remarkably strong trichroism, appearing blue, violet and burgundy depending on the crystal orientation. Tanzanite can also appear differently when viewed under different conditions.¡± t different lighting conditions. Blues appear brighter when subjected to fluorescent light and violet colors are readily visible when viewed under bright light. In its crude state, the tanzanite is reddish brown to clear in color, and requires heat treatment to remove the brownish ¡°veil¡± and bring out the blue purple of the stone. Tanzanite is so beautiful that it has a bigger marketpared to other stones. And as good news, we already prepare a lot of good quality tanzanite to supply the needs of Lunar Company. Since we are a jewelrypany #1 supplier.¡± Hope¡¯s long litany. A smile appeared on Don Aurelio¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Very good. Problem solved. Just give me the contract and the cost of it. I will sign it as soon as possible.¡± Don Aurelio said smiling to Hope. Hope nodded seriously then prepared to release the contract. Don Aurelio immediately signed it after reading it.


    Other topics were discussed within the meeting before that ended. The meeting took 2 hours.. It was right in the afternoon when it was spilled. Because of the joy that Yuan feels, he invites Hope to dinner. Hope did not refuse. They took the twins with them as per Hope¡¯s request to Yuan.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom and Dad! Daddy looks in a good mood!¡± Yohann said happily. Yuan just nodded and Hope smiled.


    ¡°Your mommy is smart. She already closed a deal with Lunar Company. Not only that, my confidence as a CEO of ourpany has been boosted by her talent.¡± Yuan replied with a smile. Hope shyly kissed Yohann¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s amazing!¡± said Yohann.


    ¡°I want when I grow up, I can meet someone as smart as Mommy Hope so that I won¡¯t have a hard time working and do a lot of deals with her once I¡¯m in charge of thepany, Daddy!¡± Yohann added. Hope nod enthusiastically. Yuan nodded.


    ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t worry. You will also meet someone who will help you with everything and support you in whatever you want.¡± Hope replied with a smile.


    ¡°Yes son. Just be confident.¡± Yuan replied sparingly.


    Yohann smiled broadly at what he heard. He and Dryce ate well.


    After eating, they went to the Mall so the children could y at Quantum. They exchanged Yuan for many Tokens and let the children have fun. Hope and Yuan joined them and they happily yed basketball and gun firing. Yuan also took many stuffed toys from the machine and gave them to his children. Yuan also got some veryrge stuffed toys and gave them to Hope. They happily go home after finishing.


    Hope went to bed early after taking a half bath. Yuan stood next to her and kissed her forehead and cheek. Hope faced Yuan and looked at him seriously.


    ¡°Are you slowly opening your heart? To let me in?¡± Hope asked seriously.


    ¡°What kind of question is that?¡± Yuan asked with a frown.


    ¡°Just answer it. Of course I want to know too.¡± Hope added and kissed Yuan¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Yes. The door has been open for a long time for you to enter.¡± Yuan responded seriously then kissed Hope on the lips. It felt so good. They feel like they are on a cloud. They smiled between kisses and took a deep breathter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone else in there. Tell them the door is padlocked and the lock is locked.¡± Hope said raising her eyebrows. Yuanughed at his advice.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Yuan replied sparingly.


    Tomorrow..


    Hope was surprised because Yuan was talking to a woman in the living room. It¡¯s very clingy. And it was obvious to Yuan that he was disgusted by the woman. Hope felt very annoyed at what he expected.

 Chapter 115

    Hope Point Of View


    I really don¡¯t understand myself at this time. It was really nice to take a knife and stab that girl. I already know her, she is Eunice Lunar, the heiress of the Lunar Company.


    I clenched my fist as I went down the stairs. I gave her a stic smile but it just made me suffer.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Eunice.¡± my first greetings. She didn¡¯t move and tried to push her big breasts into Yuan.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can you please move away? You¡¯re suffocating me, Eunice.¡± Yuan said with a raised eyebrow. But for me it¡¯s still pretending. If I hadn¡¯te, he might have grab Eunice. Yuan looks at me with curious eyes. I didn¡¯t look at him for a long time.


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± I responded coldly.


    ¡°I want to invite Mr. Guerrero to be my date on Bvlgari Fashion Week in France.¡± Eunice said softly.


    ¡°Why is it still Yuan? Don¡¯t you have anyone else to hug?¡± My eyebrows meet this question. My blood is really boiling. This is bypassing me face to face because we haven¡¯t had an Engagement Party yet since this is just an Arrange Marriage and Deal within a Year. But it¡¯s also fine to have an Engagement Party if I requested. Because Yuan was mine for a year. I will never let anyone steal him away from me.


    ¡°I just want to and what are you doing? Who are you?¡± it said tly. I grinned and then looked at her from head to toe. She looks like a foot! She¡¯s beautiful just because she¡¯s rich.


    Unlike me.


    I extended my hand in front of Yuan. Eunice frowned at what I did. Yuan immediately gets what I¡¯m implying. He took my hand and left beside Eunice who was now blushing with anger.


    ¡°My fiance, miss Lunar.¡± Yuan answered.


    ¡°W-Whaaat?! Why wasn¡¯t I aware? Wasn¡¯t you single for a long time?!¡± Eunice responded hysterically. Yuan nodded.


    ¡°Yes, but I found her.¡± Yuan said seriously. I felt satisfied with his answer and he showed it to Eunice. Very good, my baby. Kiss and f*ck meter when this witch leaves. I said in my mind.


    ¡°You can find someone else. The one with no strings attached. Don¡¯t be my Yuan.¡± I said territorially. It was as if cold water had been poured over him. He couldn¡¯t speak immediately because of his embarrassment.


    ¡°And by the way, I am Hope Dreams.¡± I said with a smile. Shock shed in his eyes and he couldn¡¯t believe that I was the sole heir of Dreams Multi Company. Everyone knows that we are not easy. And no one can bump into me. Because everyone who tries, they will be the ones who will seed.


    My father is kind but when ites to me and Business.. He¡¯s so ruthless. I once witnessed its cruelty to our rival. Daddy will do everything just to be number 1 and beat anyone who challenges him in his ability to manage a business. Many people admire and admire me.


    ¡°Is that you?¡± Eunice said in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes.. I am the mysterious Heiress of Dreams.¡± I responded coldly.


    He took a step back and then quickly turned around. Yuan and I were left behind when Eunice started walking quickly out of the Mansion.


    ¡°Next time, tell them you have a fiance. So they don¡¯t get dependent and practice their manners. You¡¯re still annoying. Even though it¡¯s just a one-year deal. Still, I want you to take it seriously. I also don¡¯t want to embarrass other people. ¡± I stuttered. Annoyance and disappointment appeared on Yuan¡¯s face.


    ¡°So? Just because of a deal with someone, you were on the fence earlier?¡± Yuan said with his jaw tensed. I didn¡¯t answer right away so he turned me away.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked in disbelief.. But he quickly got out of the House.


    I was left in disbelief at his behavior.


    Luigi suddenly called my phone so I answered it.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Where are you? Let¡¯s meet. I want to share something.¡± Luigi said seriously on the other line.


    ¡°I¡¯m at home. Where?¡± my answer.


    ¡°Meet me at Evesting Park. Can youe, now?¡± asked Luigi. I nodded my head.


    Then I took care of myself and quickly left the Mansion. I took my car and drove to the Park. I found Luigi there with a soda and chips.


    ¡°I thought you had something important to say?¡± I asked after getting a soda and drinking it. It¡¯s very hot today. And cold soda feels great on the throat.


    ¡°The famous Kisaki Montezuma ising here in PH. He¡¯s recruiting for a talented designer. Do you want to apply?¡± Luigi asked seriously. I was nervous about what I heard. Kisaki is here? Incapable?


    ¡°No! You know Kisaki, my stupid ex, is now a woman and I broke up with him because of that. I don¡¯t want to see him again. I don¡¯t want to see him anymore.¡± I replied disgustedly. Suddenly my mood became sour. My fever seems to go with the heat of the weather. I gritted my teeth. Then I ate what Luigi gave and I eat the chips, I almost finished them. Luigi was silent.


    ¡°Sorry, I forgot.¡± Luigi¡¯s face showed that he was sincere and that he really forgot.


    ¡°No worries. Let that one go. I don¡¯t want anything else right now but to focus on my management of the Company and being a soon to be housewife.¡± I love the response. I noticed that Luigi¡¯s eyes were nk and he wouldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Hey, what happened to you?¡± I wondered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Just apany me to the Mall. I will buy something for you..¡± Luigi said seriously so I nodded. We got into his car. I just left my car there.


    When we arrived at the mall. Luigi went shopping for his expensive clothes and mine. This best friend of mine is really gant. He almost bought the whole mall. It¡¯s different when you¡¯re rich. After all, I am also rich.


    ¡°L-Luigi, wait a minute. I have to go home.¡± I suddenly said when I saw Yuan. She¡¯s with Eunice. Theyughed happily while eating at a restaurant in the mall. My head immediately got hot from what I was seeing and the shameless person really ignored what I said earlier. I feel like I want to cancel our one year deal. Most of all, I don¡¯t like you fooling me.


    ¡°Why?¡± Luigi asked. I immediately averted my gaze there. So that he wouldn¡¯t notice what I was looking at.

 Chapter 116

    Luigi nodded and let me go. He still has somewhere to go. He said that it will be up to him to deliver what he bought at the Mansion for him. I nodded. Then go straight out of the store. I was already away from Luigi when I bumped into something. ¡°K-Kisaki?¡± I said in disbelief. ¡°Hope, babe. Finally, I found you.¡± it said softly. I almost threw up there. ¡°Why?¡± I responded coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s make up. I am sorry for what I did before.. Please forgive me. I promise, this time.. I will never betray and disappoint you.¡± Kisaki said seriously. Kisaki is one of the most handsome Japanese actors in Japan. Many people know him in different corners of the world. They¡¯re all falling for Kisaki, that¡¯s why he¡¯s able to tease me because he knows that he has strong charms with women. Even if they know that the Jew in front of me has a girlfriend. It was about to hold me when Yuan arrived. It is no longer with Eunice. I was only more exhausted when I saw the faces of the two. I was about to leave that ce when they both grabbed my hands. I immediately noticed the tension building between them. But I don¡¯t want to understand because they both make bad trips. ¡°Let me go.¡± I said coldly. ¡°Kisaki, let her go.¡± Yuan said seriously. I don¡¯t know how Yuan met Kisaki. I know Kisaki is famous but I didn¡¯t think that would reach Yuan¡¯s radar. ¡°No, let her go. We¡¯ll talk and fix it.¡± Kisaki said seriously. Kisaki knew a lot ofnguages so it¡¯s no wonder that he has fan meets in different corners of the world. He¡¯s just in disguise now so no one knows or notices. ¡°For what?¡± Yuan asked curiously. I answered. ¡°He¡¯s my ex.. My first love and my first heart break..¡± I replied firmly. Yuan¡¯s eyebrows met and his lips moved. He was obviously annoyed. I can almost memorize the gestures of this man. ¡°Let her go. Or I will show you how cruel I am.¡± Yuan responded coldly. ¡°Why do you care? Who are you to care about me?¡± Kisaki replied annoyed. I was hurt by their grip so I forced them to let go of me. ¡°Stop holding my hands.. It hurts.¡± I said annoyed. They didn¡¯t pay attention to me. ¡°I care because I have that privilege. She¡¯s my fiance.¡± Yuan responded coldly. ¡°Yuan! I thought you had left me.¡± Eunice suddenly came with popcorn in her hand. They seem to be nning to watch a movie. The thickness of the face. I walked away disgusted. They didn¡¯t notice me because they were busy making eye contact. I went straight to the taxi and got off. I drove to Evesting Park and passed by a 7/11 to buy a cool beer.. I want to drink.. It¡¯s been very tiring today. I just drank there until midnight. Yes, I did. I don¡¯t go home. My phone is also off. I would like to go to a bar, but I don¡¯t want to, I might just be rude there. Better to be alone. The world is so unfair. Why do I sometimes fall for someone who has other interests? The way he smiled andughed. I don¡¯t experience that when I¡¯m with him. Who is Eunice in her life? Did I think I was the only one he let in? It¡¯s so unfair.. I only want him. Then he is the quantity. Terrible! I don¡¯t want to be an option. No one wants to be a passer of time or a hole cover and more options. I was about to swallow my fifteenth can of beer when someone grabbed it. ¡°Enough! It¡¯s veryte at night. You¡¯re still here. And you really don¡¯t even have a jacket or anything. Your skin is really ugly!¡± Yuan¡¯s baritone voice spoke angrily. I didn¡¯t answer. I know his voice and his smell but now I¡¯m angry. I don¡¯t want to talk to him because whateveres out of my mouth. Even more, I already have wine. ¡°Why are you here? And why are you drinking? Is it because you still love him? Because he came back and you remembered everything you two shared together?¡± Yuan asked one after the other.. There was a trace of anger and pain in his voice. I don¡¯t know if he is really hurt or if it¡¯s just my imagination. I still didn¡¯t answer him. It¡¯s like something is stuck in my throat. ¡°Answer me! Do you still love Kisaki?¡± Yuan shouted angrily. I met his angry face with a nk look. ¡°Why do you care? Who are you to care about me?¡± I heard it several times during the day and I didn¡¯t think it would help me. Yuan was silent. And didn¡¯t answer. He was hurt by what I said but I was more hurt by what I saw. ¡°If you can¡¯t take me seriously for even one year. Don¡¯t. Let¡¯s end this. I don¡¯t want to y games with you. You¡¯re too hurtful.¡± I can¡¯t stop talking. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t fall for me?¡± he said. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t fall for you?¡± I asked again.. He looked at me. ¡°Answer my question first!¡± he said stiffly. ¡°No, I will never answer your question. You deserve it. I just don¡¯t want to. Cancel the deal, Yuan. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take back the share that has already been given to you. It¡¯s yours. Just let go of each other . I don¡¯t want you to be a part of my life anymore.¡± I said hurtful words and turned away from him. I staggered away from him. I had just passed three trees when someone hugged me from behind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know you saw it.. I meant to show it to you so I¡¯d know if you¡¯d get jealous. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you and Kisaki. What if I didn¡¯te? Maybe you got back together with him?¡± Yuan said seriously while hugging me tightly. I was not answered. I am mad. Too much. ¡°Stop seeing him. Don¡¯t see him again. I will be good to you from now on. I won¡¯t let you get hurt or jealous. As long as you¡¯re with me..¡± Yuan saidstly before I fell asleep.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 117

    I woke up from a very long sleep. I have a headache because of a severe hangover. I just sighed when I got up. I put my head down and felt my senses. My stomach hurt too. I think I¡¯m getting acidic from drinking too much alcohol. ¡°Take the medicine first after sipping this chicken soup.¡± I turned to the speaker. I saw Yuan sitting on the edge of our bed while blowing his spoon with only soup. Suddenly my stomach growled. Is it a miracle? I didn¡¯t vomit. Even though I was annoyed with him, I epted him giving me a bite of soup. ¡°Does your head hurt?¡± he asked. I didn¡¯t move and grabbed the spoon. He doesn¡¯t want to give it to serve me, so I really don¡¯t want to give up. I remembered what I saw yesterday. ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting acid?¡± he added. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me, what you should understand is the cancetion of the engagement. You tell everyone that you don¡¯t want it anymore. To save your ego. It doesn¡¯t matter if I look poorer than you.¡± I responded coldly. Yuan¡¯s eyebrows met and he gave him an evil look.. ¡°I will never cancel the engagement. The marriage will go ahead. Why do you hate it?¡± Yuan asked annoyed. I continued to sip the soup. Then drink medicine and water. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to waste my one year. I want someone who won¡¯t make me happy.. I don¡¯t want another Kisaki.¡± I answered awkwardly. I stood up even though I was still a little dizzy. But I¡¯m better now than before. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yuan asked. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to.¡± I replied disgustedly.. I took a towel and entered the CR door. ¡°Why? Are you going to get back to your ex actor?¡± Yuan asked with raised eyebrows. I shook my head. ¡°No! I will never go back to the person who just fooled me. I don¡¯t behave like a fool.¡± I saidst thing before entering the CR and taking a shower. I got into the bathtub and felt the warm water. Why do I always end up with women and never know how to be satisfied? I thought I was the only one? why does he have I thought we would be fine? But I just thought. My tears started to flow. Maybe, I don¡¯t deserve to be loved. Maybe, I¡¯m just getting started. Notsting. When will the Lord give me love that I didn¡¯t force but came voluntarily and will love me? It¡¯s tiring that I¡¯m always the one chasing and liking people. When will it be me? I finished taking a shower and when I came out Yuan was still there. Looking directly at me. It¡¯s good that I was able to change my clothes in CR if it wasn¡¯t awkward. I wiped my wet hair then stared at him. ¡°I will move out now.. Thank you everyone.¡± I said emphatically. He stood up and angrily grabbed me.. I pushed him and backed away until he cornered me against a wall near CR. ¡°I said no. The marriage will continue. Why are you acting like this?¡± he asked annoyed. He put his palm on the wall and my neck almost fell from looking at him. ¡°Which one is hard to understand in what I said? I said I don¡¯t want to. Why are you so ugly?¡± I stuttered. Pain and offense appeared on his face. ¡°Is that annoying to me? Aren¡¯t you the one who wants this? You¡¯re the one who talked to your Godfather and suggested this deal. Did you think I didn¡¯t know that? I know. But I still bit.¡± he strongly scolded me. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m getting angry! And I regret that I helped Ninong make a deal with you, even though I know there are many others.¡± I replied disgustedly. I¡¯ve only been feeling annoyed since I saw them with Eunice yesterday. ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t do that if you were to leave me in the middle. You know I¡¯ve been quiet in my life now. I¡¯ve forgotten. But what did you do? You entered the door of my heart and disturbed my quiet world! Before now , you¡¯re going to leave all of a sudden? And you¡¯re going to tell me that..¡± Yuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot because he was so mad at me. I was stunned by what he said. Enter his heart? Does that mean he really likes me? ¡°What are you saying? I entered your heart? Lol! Don¡¯t let me. I¡¯m already in your heart, why are you letting someone else in? And it¡¯s a shame you¡¯re still happy! You¡¯re unfair, Yuan! When you can be like that. But when I¡¯m not allowed.¡± I slipped under his arm and left in front of him. Ibed my hair and started blowing it. ¡°Which one are you angry about? I already told you. It¡¯s not Eunice¡¯s. She knows we¡¯re getting married. I only went with her yesterday because she caught up with me at a store and she followed me to that restaurant.¡± Yuan exined at length. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be angry? If you only treat me like that. Whereas when he¡¯s with you, you¡¯re actuallyughing!¡± I¡¯m angry. ¡°C¡¯mon, you can tell me not to talk to you again. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re fighting me.¡± Yuan said with a raised eyebrow. ¡°You know, I already know what you¡¯re doing. And even if I stop you. That¡¯s what you¡¯ll doter on. You¡¯re sick of forgetting when you¡¯re in front of someone else.¡± I promised while putting ponds on my face. I sighed. ¡°Change me, once I¡¯m clear about how you feel about me. I¡¯ll never be able to talk to others anymore. Even though I know I¡¯m not doing anything bad.. I¡¯m ready to stay away, just don¡¯t get lost.¡± Yuan said seriously. ¡°Liar. You can go there if you want.. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re going with us. I don¡¯t want a girl like you.¡± I responded angrily. ¡°It hurts you to speak. It¡¯s been a while. I hope you fix your speech. Because I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I¡¯m not flirting. I¡¯m justughing at what he tells.¡± Yuan reasoned. I feel guilty there. I think I¡¯m exaggerating a bit. ¡°Sorry.. I really don¡¯t want to be hurt because I was able to say a bad word.¡± I replied in a soft voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I hurt you. I didn¡¯t mean to. Also, I really don¡¯t like Eunice. You can¡¯t be two, I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m fine with one of you owning my heart now.¡± Yuan said seriously.. My heart was racing there. It seemed to get off my chest. I feel my ears and cheeks getting hot. I suddenly shivered.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 118

    I hope this continues. I smiled at what he said. And he noticed that.. He hugged me tightly. I stood up and hugged him back.


    ¡°Yuan, even just for one year.. Take me seriously so I can feel the feeling of being taken seriously.¡± I said.


    ¡°Seriously? You don¡¯t want to experience being loved and cared for by me?¡± he asked with raised eyebrows. I smiled.


    ¡°Of course I want to. Who doesn¡¯t want something like that.¡± I answered with a smile.


    ¡°No need to worry. It¡¯s not just a year. Do you want to be with me, for real?¡± His voice was serious and tender.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like that? Of course I do.¡± I replied with a smile.


    ¡°Engagement and wedding for real? Not just a deal anymore?¡± Yuan asked with a smile. I nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I want that!¡± I happily said. He nodded.


    We went to the kitchen and cooked lunch for the children. Yohann and Dryce are very happy because they will be able to experience Lutong bahay. Their parents cook it themselves. Because I don¡¯t remember if I experienced it. Maybe, yes?


    Mommy and Daddy visited around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Fortunately, I was able to bake cookies and cakes. It was supposed to be for the children but since they came to visit it was also for Mommy and Daddy.


    ¡°How are you here, my daughter?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. How about you, Mom and Dad?¡± I have a serious question.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine. We just missed you so we came to visit. Hello kids..¡± she greeted Axendryce and Yohann.


    ¡°Hello, Momm!¡± Dryce greeted enthusiastically. Then kiss Mommy¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Hello.¡± replied Yohann who was still a bit shy. I just smiled at them. They blessed on my mommy and Daddy.


    ¡°They are very beautiful and handsome children.¡± Mom¡¯s praise


    ¡°God bless you.¡± they said to Dryce and Yohann one after the other after blessing them.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± they responded at the same time.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yohann and Dryce yed with Mommy and Daddy. Yuan hugged me tightly.


    ¡°Thank you for epting me.¡± he said suddenly.


    ¡°No worries.. It¡¯s a good thing you cut me off. What about you, you don¡¯t want to y anymore.¡± I saidughing. He nodded then kissed my forehead.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t hit you? That¡¯s a good catch. It¡¯s just my luck and you like me.¡± he said in a serious voice. I was thrilled there.


    ¡°Mom! Dad! Come join us. Circle around and guess who you touched. Then if it¡¯s right, it¡¯s their bet. If it¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s you until you catch someone and guess the name. Let¡¯s go!¡± Yohann¡¯s long litany. We agreed and yed with them.


    We are alwaysughing because Yohann and I are in the when they are the bet.. I¡¯m the only one who can quickly predict us and Dryce. Even Mommy and Daddy were happy because they were also involved.


    It ended until four o¡¯clock when we yed and we felt hungry. Good thing the snack made by the cook is already cooked. Yuan and I took care of them first.


    ¡°Thank you for your time, Mommy and Daddy!¡± Dryce said cheerfully. The two adults smiled and hugged Dryce.


    ¡°It feels good to have a grandchild.¡± said Daddy. Yuan and I both smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, just real.¡± Mom said. Later they also said goodbye.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re going home first. Your engagement is tomorrow. Finally, we¡¯ve waited too long for this. We¡¯ll be back tomorrow for the Engagement Party.¡± Mommy said.. I just nodded. People are also starting to organize the Mansion because our Engagement Party will be held here. Everyone is invited.


    Tomorrow..


    Many acquaintances, business partners and family members, even rtives of Yuan and I, attended. They kept greeting me with Congrattions. And we wee you.


    The program has started and Yuan and I thanked those who attended then we invited them toe weeks from now. We have been preparing for the wedding for a long time. Ninong Hawkes took care of others then.


    We will also wear a red qipao. It was very beautiful, fitted and long. I am also wearing ornaments. Because in Chinese culture, red symbolizes happiness, prosperity and good luck. Today, modern weddings call for the bride to wear a white bridal gown, and a third ball gown throughout the evening. But since Yuan is Chinese, we chose the Traditional Chinese theme. Because it¡¯s more beautiful and more unique for me. It seems that white gowns aremon at weddings. Then I feel like I¡¯m in a Chinese Romance when I wear that at our wedding itself.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Rj said. This is Yuan¡¯s friend.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± I said and Yuan said.


    They just drank and I remained silent.. Miles and Herlene who are also friends of theirs talked to me. They say Kh is gone because like Hershey, she died early. Joshua, Jasteen and Raz were there. Yuan¡¯s friends since College. I happily bonded with them as if we had known each other for a long time. It¡¯s funny to think that I never felt out of ce with them.


    ¡°You know, twins and your habit is the same.¡± Herlene said.


    ¡°Huh? who?¡± I wondered.


    ¡°Hershey. You are the same.¡± Miles also said. I just smile.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence. To me, she¡¯s very unique and much taller than me. She¡¯s not as rich as me, but I admire her.. She¡¯s been through a lot.¡± I said to them seriously. They just smiled at me.


    ¡°We¡¯re happy for you, especially Yuan. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve epted that Hershey is gone. We¡¯re happy to see Yuan happy again and find a girl like you. I just hope you don¡¯t give up on her.¡± Miles said which making me smile.


    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± I said smiling. There is something in my heart that feels like being caressed by a warm palm. I am very happy that they ept us. Especially, they are friends with Hershey. Hershey who left a good memory in all of them and in their hearts and minds. He is amazing.


    The Engagement Party ended we had a lot of fun and they were all drunk. Even Yuan. I just shook my head here. I didn¡¯t really think that he got drunk quickly.


    ¡°Why did you drink too much alcohol? You can¡¯t..¡± I said annoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just today. I¡¯m just happy because we¡¯re done. Sister Kaycee and Sister Joyce didn¡¯te because they were busy.¡± he said making me smile even though I don¡¯t know what he said.

 Chapter 119

    Warning SPG


    ¡°Even so. It¡¯s still more important that you stay for yourself.¡± I preach. He started vomiting, it¡¯s a good thing and we¡¯re in the room. I quickly got a rag and a basin. Even a wet face towel to wipe him.


    He was constantly wheezing and coughing. I got water for him to drink. He will have a bad hangover tomorrow. Hey there!


    ¡°It¡¯s like saying don¡¯t hang out and drink too much because you¡¯re not a drinker.¡± I said.


    ¡°How did you know? Thest time I drank too much was when Hershey wasatose.¡± he said and looked at me seriously. Yuan raised his eyebrows as he watched me. My body seemed to be shaking.


    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s obvious to you that you¡¯re not good at drinking. You¡¯ve only had three bottles and you¡¯re already red.¡± I said seriously. He just nodded and leaned on the bed.


    ¡°Do I look attractive to you?¡± he suddenly asked. While taking off the white polo shirt. Oh my God! Very handsome indeed! My eyes are almost as big there. I swallowed saliva because of the way he was slowly unbuttoning his polo shirt. He¡¯s so hot to look at that you¡¯d think I¡¯m attracted to him.


    Yuan looks good even drunk. I just smiled and shook my headughing.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I asked with a frown while looking at him.


    ¡°Come here.¡± he said in a husky voice. My grip on the bimpo tightened as I slowly got closer to Yuan. It got bored and pulled me by the hand. My body fell into his muscr chest. My eyes are almost as big there. I couldn¡¯t move because he hugged me tightly. Yuan smelled my neck and nape like it was the most fragrant smell he had ever smelled.


    ¡°Answer me.¡± its husky voice is soft. My hair almost stood on end there. I can¡¯t stand this side of Yuan. Really bad!


    ¡°Y-Yes.¡± I stammered in response.


    He started kissing my neck and left a mark there.


    I tilted my head to give him more ess. He yed with my ear with his tongue after stroking my neck. I moaned softly at the tickling sensation caused by what Yuan was doing.


    He turned me to him then kissed my lips torrid. It was so delicious. I kissed him back, returning the same intensity he was giving me. As Yuan rubbed my healthy chest.


    He reached for the choctes that were on the table next to our bed. Then bitten and pulled the skin. He bit into it and chewed. He took off my Dress and bra then sucked my nipple.


    ¡°Uhhhh..¡± I moaned from the pleasure it caused. Especially when Yuan smeared choctes on my chest. He almost filled it when he looked up and licked every part with chocte. I growled especially at what he was doing. His tongue and sucking on my chest and on my skin made me even hotter and more horny.


    I just experienced this and I almost trembled when Yuan caressed my pussy while lovingly biting my nipple. I almost froze from the sensation I felt. My whole body is getting hot.


    ¡°Uhmmm..¡± I mumbled. His finger moves faster inside me until Ie out. We retreated down to the bed and he made me kneel then he pulled down the pants I was wearing. His nervous pet exposed himself to him. I almost got pped in the face.


    ¡°Suck it..¡± Yuan¡¯smand looked dark. I followed him but he pulled me away.


    ¡°With this.¡± he added while giving me chocte. I did what he said. I took a bite of his pet after biting and eating chocte. It was really delicious and I liked eating his pet even more. Yuan kept moaning while holding my hair.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± he muttered.


    Yuan¡¯s stroking of my hair made me like it even more while I was sucking and licking his pet.. I was staring at him while I was doing it.


    Yuan stiffened with pleasure and shot all the white liquid into my mouth. I swallowed it. After a while, he took a position and excused me. He lifted my other hand and inserted his pet who was furious. He inserted his long andrge cock inside me.


    He fuck me behind.. And I almost went crazy with the pleasure of every time he caressed me.


    ¡°Ohhhh! Ohhhh! Ohhhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhh!¡± I moaned again and again. My eyes almost stared at the strange taste that was being tasted.


    ¡°Ohhh..¡± Yuan muttered. While clinging tightly to my hand and flying faster and stronger.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Go ahead! Ugh! Ugh! Yuan! Ahhhhh!¡± I was still moaning at what he was doing. It seems to drive me crazy. My whole body and inside my pussy are getting hot as time goes on. I feel even more the tightening of his care inside me.


    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Yuan growled. We both smiled. He wasn¡¯t satisfied yet and made me lie down then also touched my other legs. It¡¯s not my hand anymore. He went deeper and faster.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Go ahead ugh! It¡¯s delicious! Bury it in! Ahhhh! Ahhhh!¡± I moaned again and again at what he was doing.


    Yuan teased me relentlessly until we both got out. He made me climb on the bed and made meugh like a cow. Then he rode me again and again until we got tired and went out. We both trembled there. He kisses my lips passionately while rubbing my chest. After resting, Yuany on top of me again. He fucks me faster, harder and deeper. The bed almost shook me every time he thrust.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Ohhh! Ohhh! Ohhh! So delicious! ugh! Ugh! Ugh!¡± Yuan and I grunted again and again. Every time he moaned was delicious and my whole muscles almost trembled there.


    We slept naked and he didn¡¯t remove his penis from my pussy. So when we woke up the next day, his pennis started to stiffen and he slowly started to move. I justughed at Yuan¡¯s excitement. I hugged him tightly. Then he let go every time he went to bed. I shivered with pleasure again and Yuan shot his white liquid inside me. He loaded me and rode me relentlessly like he was tireless and almost destroyed my pussy. It felt so good.

 Chapter 120

    Two days before the wedding. Yuan sent his betrothal gifts to our house.


    Betrothal or kla as Guo Da Li, the boxes he sent contained gold jewelry, dragon and phoenix wax candles, tea and sesame leaves, wine or brandy, and many others that symbolized prosperity and good fortune as a formal proposal to my parents. We returned half of the gifts to ept the proposal and show that we want to have a good rtionship with the Yuan family.


    I was very happy to see his gifts. Heartwarming. Besides that, I know that he really prepared it.


    Before our wedding day, Yuanbed my hair.


    ¡°Thank you. It feels good like this.¡± I said smiling. He smiled back.


    ¡°You know what? I only did it to you. I never did it to Hershey or any of my exes.¡± Yuan said with a smile. I feel very lucky because I was the first. I wasn¡¯t even the first in his heart.. But now, it seems like I am.


    ¡°No. But thank you. Because at least this way, I came first.¡± I said softly.


    We slept separately because it is forbidden for the bride and groom to be together.


    The Wedding¡­


    The day we have all been waiting for has arrived. I feel mixed emotions. Nervousness, joy and excitement because finally, I will experience marriage andmitment. This time it¡¯s not a deal, but the truth.


    I am very lucky because I am one of the women who will experience a wedding with a theme of Traditional Chinese wedding.


    Many people attended and watched. Because it is rare nowadays to have this type of wedding.


    There was arge procession where a red sedan picked me up and took me there. And Chinese people help each other to load the sedan. They also used fire crackers as well as drums and gongs. There was also a Lion Dance Troupe that performed.


    Meanwhile, in the procession, Dryce and Yohann walked with Yuan to symbolize fertility.


    We also did that test for Yuan as a groom. Like testing Yuan what he knows about me. By eating spicy, sour, bitter, and sweet to prove that he can handle every stage of marriage, and even a challenge that involves pain.


    Yuan also had to hand over a red packet of money for those of our bridesmaids who meant to ¡°give up¡± their friend which is me. Only when Yuan wins all the challenges will he be allowed to enter my room, where the final challenge will be to find the missing wedding shoes to put on my feet, and then I will be taken to the living room for the ceremony of Chinese tea.


    We also did the Offering Tea Ceremony of the Chinese because it is one of the necessary traditions that must be performed by the bride and groom.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    This is the time when the bride and groom express our respect, gratitude, and appreciation for the love, support, and efforts of our parents in raising us.


    We did it at Yuan¡¯s Ancestral House Wedding Reception. We used a red tea set with the symbol of Double Happiness, where the ck tea is sweetened with dried longans, lotus seeds, and red dates.


    Dryce was assigned to give cups of tea to Yuan and me, then we would shower and serve tea to our parents. And the first thing we offered was Yuan¡¯s parents as we recited the¡­


    ¡°Mom, Dad. Please drink the tea.¡± we said smiling.


    After each sipping their tea, Yuan and I were given a red envelope with money and gold jewelry to bless the union and as an official wee to their family.


    We also served tea to Yuan¡¯s paternal grandparents, older uncles/aunts, younger uncles/aunts, followed by their older married siblings.


    Then we repeated it on my family¡¯s side.


    What we do is very heartwarming. This is the kind of wedding I¡¯ve always wanted to experience.


    We exchanged vows. Our parents are in front of us.


    ¡°I won¡¯t promise not to hurt you because that¡¯s part of married life. As long as I¡¯m ready to do everything for you. Just don¡¯t get hurt. I will be your knight in shining armor, your bestfriend. Your beloved and I will never leave yourpany no matter what. You are the beginning and the end of my world. I promise to respect, support, and love you, in times of ease, happiness and hardship, until myst breath. My love for you is as vast as the sky and as deep as the ocean. I promise to care for you and love you forever. I love you, my wife.¡± Yuan promised seriously. I smiled there and cried.


    ¡°With every waking moment, you are the first I want to see. I promise to be true to you, in joy and in sorrow, in wealth and in poverty. In your eyes, I found my home. I promise that we will build our dreams together, every step of the way. I promise to be faithful and true to you, in times when you are in the light and in the dark. Baby, always remember that.. With every beat of my heart, I feel my love for you. I promise to take care of this love and make it bigger every day. With our hearts together, I promise to be your strength in weakness, your cheer in sadness, and yourpanion in every adventure. I love you always, my wife.¡± I said smiling. I noticed the sudden bloodshot of his beautiful eyes. I smiled at him.


    After our vows we bowed to our parents, to the deity and to each other.


    After that we went to the Wedding Banquet.


    There was thisvish eight-course affair hosted by our parents.


    The evening¡¯s menu consists of symbolic, auspicious foods such as fish for prosperity, a suckling pig to symbolize the bride¡¯s purity, a chicken dish (usually chicken or duck) for peace and harmony, and a sweet dessert of lotus seeds for fertility. I usually change into a red qipao (long Chinese wedding dress) in the middle of the feast, and seeing a slideshow of childhood photos from both sides is also a must-do-like the noisy ¡°yam seng¡± ( cheers) toast made towards the end of the reception to congratte Yuan on bing my husband.


    It was a lot of fun. After our wedding three days before we went to my parents¡¯ house which means I am no longer part of the family. Mommy and Daddy weed us with a small party. Yuan brought lechon pork as a gift.


    ¡°Take care of my dear daughter¡­¡± Dad said to Yuan with a smile but sadness.


    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± Yuan replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her, Yuan. Love each other.¡± Mom instructed. Yuan just nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 121

    After we visited the house, Yuan and I went to the Park where we met.


    ¡°I remember at first, you were so stuck up.¡± I said seriously while frowning.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Hmm..¡±


    ¡°Who do you think is handsome, if you can be a snob.¡± I¡¯m so annoyed. Heughed there.


    ¡°What do you want me to do? Make lips to lips with you? We didn¡¯t know each other before. It¡¯s embarrassing to be wild in front of you or make friends. I¡¯m not that kind of guy. I won¡¯t be dragged.¡± he said jokingly. Iughed at thest thing he said.


    ¡°Gosh! Yes. You¡¯re really what you are. I even made a way just to get close to you. Mygosh! You¡¯re feeling gold..¡± I said to him as if I were gay. Heughed at what he heard.


    ¡°Please correct your speech. You might be mistaken for gay. Tsk.¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°As beautiful as I am, they¡¯ll just mistake me for a gay? Like duh!¡± I said annoyed. He grabbed my waist and kissed me on the lips. I received a sweet kiss. My heart beat faster at that time. The surroundings also seemed to stop.


    It feels so good. It¡¯s like I¡¯m so excited.


    We don¡¯t care about people seeing us as long as I¡¯m enjoying the torrid kiss. I hugged her neck and kissed her deeper. We also stopped eventually.


    ¡°I always love you.¡± Yuan said. I blushed at that. I felt all my blood rush to my head and cheeks. It got hot right away.


    ¡°I love you more than everything.¡± I said smiling.


    Yuan took me to Hershey¡¯s old school. De La Salle University-Dasmarinas is really beautiful. It was very big and very spacious. There is a botanical garden, cabana, Emilio Aguinaldo Library, church,ke and many others. The grandstand and gymnasium are also very spacious. It must be nice to study here. Because I studied at Ateneo. So the ambiance is different.


    Many of his former professors congratted Yuan. I just smile at them.


    The next day..


    Yuan and I prepared for our one-week Honeymoon. Yes! One week! We didn¡¯t have the twins with us. We left them with Herlene first. And Yohann and Dryce left because they knew this was an important moment for me and their Daddy. They said they want to have a brother. I just shook my head at the foolishness of the two children.


    We went to France and stayed there. We toured Provence. It¡¯s so beautiful here. Provence hasvender fields, olive groves, delectable food, and sleepy viges so many visitorse back to be rejuvenated. Towns built on the site of Roman, Byzantine, mediaeval and Renaissance structures are likewise a wonderful goldmine of architectural design. It¡¯s so beautiful there and it¡¯s just so much fun. We also have many people at the same time. Yuan and I took a picture in the field. He took a very nice picture of me, the former was on Instagram.     Based on our research¡­


    Aix-en-Provence and St. Tropez are two of the most popr holiday destinations in France, with Aix being more of a city break than St. Tropez. If you¡¯re looking for sun, sea, and crystal-clear waters, Aix-en-thermal Provence¡¯s baths are a definite draw for anyone in need of some R&R.     Among the region¡¯s other highlights are the Gorges du Verdon and the Festival d¡¯Avignon, which takes ce in July in Avignon. There are also opportunities for swimming and hiking.


    Yuan and I went swimming there. He just didn¡¯t let me wear a bikini. Maybe I¡¯ll fall in love. The corny


    We stayed at the Vi on the Cote D¡¯Azur. There are also hilly national parks in the north: Verdon, Luberon, and Prealpes d¡¯Azur. Cnques National Park, located between Marseille and Cassis, is one of France¡¯s most beautiful outdoor areas, surrounded by crystal clear waterways.


    In many of the marinas, you can rent a boat or a yacht. Yuan bought a yacht and we boarded it. My husband is a billionaire so it¡¯s no wonder that he immediately buys anything he likes. I told him not to waste it but he said it was his way to make me feel special. Yuan made me feel so excited.


    ¡°Do you enjoy this ce?¡± he asked when we boarded the Yacht. I nodded.


    ¡°Yes, thank you for bringing me here. I got to travel with someone big time because it¡¯s our honeymoon. I¡¯m so happy, yam.¡± I said with sincerity. He smiled at what he heard. It¡¯s really good feeling to be with the person you love. I just hope he doesn¡¯t do anything new.


    The next day we went to Britanny. Brittany has more to offer than beaches, though. Celtic music and dance festivals continue to be held in the region. The ports of St-Malo and Vannes in the north and St-Malo and Vitre in the south have stunning medieval citadels that previously guarded the country¡¯s borders with France. Huelgoat, a town in the west, is surrounded by remnants of old forests.


    We enjoy celtic music and dance festivals. We were really happy there and we even made a video that we immediately uploaded to Facebook. Our friends are very happy toment.


    ¡°Wow! I really hope the honeymoon is all in France. Enjoy newlyweds!¡± Milesmented. I replied when..


    ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s go. Next time let¡¯s all go¡­¡± I replied with a smiley emoticon.


    ¡°Wee Mom and Dad! Don¡¯t forget!¡± Yohannmented.


    ¡°That¡¯s what Yohann said, let¡¯s wee you.. Don¡¯t forget, baby.¡± I said seriously. He looked at my phone and saw what Yohann said. Yuan just shook his head at his son. Iughed there.


    We ate first after enjoying watching the Dance Festivals. It¡¯s interesting here in France. That¡¯s why so many people go here.


    ¡°Eat more. So you have the strength to fight me.¡± Yuan joked with a smile. I was almost sick of what I heard so I red at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re filling me up ah. So that I can indulge in endless bebetime.¡± I said with a raised eyebrow. Heughed. Hisugh shook me. I¡¯m so in love. He is good to pocket and hide. So that the girls who see me won¡¯t stare at him.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± he asked with augh.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± I asked again with a frown.


    ¡°No, I just feel it. Let¡¯s get out of here. We¡¯re done eating.¡± Yuan suggested it seriously. I smiled at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. You¡¯ve learned.¡± I raised my eyebrows with a smile of victory on my lips. He just shook his head at what I said. Then we left there.

 Chapter 122

    Warning SPG


    In the following days we toured Bordeaux, Burgundy, Languedoc, Cannes, and Barcelona. We stayed at the Five star Hotel in Barcelona which is ME Barcelona.


    I could feel the fatigue on the fifth day of our tour. Yuan and I will spend the remaining two days with each other. We have a deal. When we finished strolling, we were alone with each other.


    When I left the rest room of the hotel where we were staying, I was surprised by Yuan. He immediately picked me up bridal style then gently dropped me on the soft bed. His face was dark and full of lust. I smiled at his appearance because I was obviously very attracted to him.


    Yuan immediately grabbed my lips and I tasted the red wine he drank.


    His kiss is intoxicatingpared to wine which is not intoxicating. I was even more intoxicated by what he was doing when he kissed me.


    ¡°Uhmm..¡± the ent was lost in the murmur on my lips because of that.


    Yuan took off my clothes and exposed my naked body to him. Yuan¡¯s vision darkened more and more from what he saw.


    ¡°You have a very perfect body, wife.¡± he said in a husky voice. My hair stood up when Yuan ran his index finger down my nipple to my belly button.


    He reached for the cake we bought earlier and spread it all over my body. I felt the frosting of the icing and the cake itself.


    My hair stood up even more when Yuan started romancing me. He licked everything he put on the icing and the cake itself. My whole feeling was warm there. What Yuan was doing to my body was so tickling.


    ¡°Uhhh..¡± I moaned. His tongue lingered on my nipple and sucked it. My eyes almost stared at Yuan¡¯s pleasure. I was clinging to the bedsheet especially when Yuan started to lick around my nipple and caress my pearl.


    ¡°Ohh..¡± I kept moaning especially when Yuan¡¯s tongue went down my navel to my other leg. Yuan separated my thighs and started blowing my pussy. He put the cake back there and started eating it.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± I moaned again and again at what Yuan was doing. Yuan was sucking the skin of my pussy so I felt even hotter. It¡¯s like I¡¯m feverish because of what he¡¯s doing to me.


    He didn¡¯t even forgive my mani as his finger went in and out of my pussy hole..


    ¡°Ohhhh myy¡­ That¡¯s delicious..¡± I mumbled as I met his finger. After a while I felt my body stiffen until my pussy throbbed. I could feel the taste before.


    ¡°Uhmmmm¡­ It¡¯s delicious..¡± I said while clinging to Yuan¡¯s neck.


    Yuan positioned his squirming pet between my thighs. Then he gently inserted his length inside me.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± I was shocked because his penis was especially big. Even though he hasn¡¯t moved yet, I can already feel the pleasure because of the tightening of my vagina wall. It was especially crowded when he started to urinate.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ go ahead.. bury it!¡± I strongly ordered that he immediately obeyed. Yuan moved quickly and his pet went in and out of me again and again. Our moaning filled the whole area.


    ¡°Ohhh! Ohhhh! Ohhhh!¡± I growled. I clung to Yuan¡¯s arm again. His face and neck are already red from his body getting too hot.


    ¡°Ohh..¡± Yuan muttered while riding hard and fast.


    ¡°Ahhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Yeah!¡± I kept moaning especially when Yuan licked my chest. While riding relentlessly.


    ¡°Agh Ahhh!¡± Yuan growled again. He made me turn my back then put his alive pet in there. He kept moving while I was clinging to the bedsheet. Yuan made fun of me. My healthy chest almost shook with Yuan¡¯s pleasuring. It felt so good.


    ¡°Ahhhhh! Ahhhhhh! Ugh! Sh*t! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s delicious!¡± I growled until I was shaking as I reached the sky. I also felt the white liquiding out of Yuan.


    We went out together and Yuan shot his inside me. I fell t on the bed and so did Yuan.


    ¡°I love you, baby.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°I love you more, wife.¡± he said that made me feel very excited.


    Yuan¡¯s pet started toe alive. So he pulled me upright on the bed. He held me against the wall above the headboard and made me bend and rub my pussy. When I started to get wet, he then inserted his pet. It slipped because I was so wet.


    ¡°Ohhh..¡± he moaned as his entire penis was inserted.


    Then he walked slowly until he sped up.


    ¡°Uhmmmm! Uhhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhh Go on! Hurry up!¡± I growled again and again from the pleasure that was caused. Yuan followed my words. He continued toe in and out stronger and deeper. He was so fast that he came out quickly. He went down. He was on the bed and motioned for me to sit on the end of the bed. I followed what he said and sat there. He made me lie down again then raised my other leg.


    He rode me again and again in such a position and my eyes almost popped out from the very lustful feeling.


    We are in several positions before being satisfied. It was four o¡¯clock in the morning. Even though it was eight o¡¯clock in the evening, we started.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get bored with me.¡± I said while hugging him.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He shook his head and said..


    ¡°I will never get tired of you. As long as you are mine.¡± he said in a husky voice.


    ¡°Of course, baby. As long as you stay with me. If you stay with someone else. Let¡¯s get a divorce. Hmp!¡± I said tly. Heughed.


    ¡°You can count, my dear wife.¡± Yuan said softly. I was thrilled there. My cheeks literally got hot. And hugged him even tighter. Yuan kissed my forehead. Until we fell asleep.


    We woke up around eleven in the afternoon and Yuan ordered us something to eat. I ate a lot there. My hair stood up when Yuan started caressing my pussy while eating. It turned out that his hand was already inside my panties, and I nonstop fingering my pussy.

 Chapter 123

    Yuan Point Of View


    I apanied Yohann and Dryce to their school because it was enrollment again. I was expecting that something is good when ites to enrolling them in a High Standard school. But the first time Dryce entered the gate of the Luciferian Academy, the guard didn¡¯t respect him anymore.


    ¡°Yehey! We¡¯re going in!¡± Dryce said cheerfully when the Guard pushed her.


    ¡°Behave, kiddo.¡± said the Guard gruffly. My head got hot there.


    I will never let them enroll in this kind of school that the ultimate Guard cannot discipline them.


    Yohann and I walked quickly and he helped his sister sit down.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you speak and tell her in a proper way? You¡¯re not going to defy him, you¡¯re going to push her.¡± My jaw tensed. I don¡¯t like these kinds of guards who you think are the heirs of the School.


    There are many of these in Public Schools and Private Schools. They are serious and should be fired.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you teach the child a good manners to not make noise or just go to school?¡± it¡¯s annoying. He immediately blushed with anger.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you teach your own to respect and exin properly? Enrollment today, not just on weekdays. It¡¯s normal, shees in and enrolls.¡± I responded irritatedly. He was about to attack me when I quickly shot him. I was not satisfied and I kicked him in the face.


    He deserves it.


    He hadn¡¯t even gotten up when I knocked him down with my foot in the back.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The next time you bump into someone, make sure you are more alert. Prepare for your resignation letter. I will contact my friend to fire you. You¡¯re not worth it to be a guard here.¡± I said coldly. Then my son Dryce was loaded. It¡¯s always cheap there. It looks bad to be shot at.


    I immediately called River and talked to him.


    ¡°Hello, bro. I just want to tell you something.¡± I said seriously when he answered my call.


    ¡°Go on, spill it.¡± he responded coldly. Kyohei River Rocketfellers is really like this. My friend and ssmate in elementary school.


    ¡°Your security guard who is currently assigned in front of the gate, hurt my Dryce. Fire him. I will send Yohann and Dryce to another school.¡± I said seriously. He sighed.


    ¡°Noted. It¡¯s okay. You really shouldn¡¯t let your children enter the Luciferian Academy. Our Academy is the worst, they might just die inside.¡± River¡¯s long litany. That¡¯s when I realized, there are no graduate students there. Although famous and one of the best schools. Very mysterious and very dangerous. I sighed when I realized what he said.


    ¡°I forgot. Thanks.¡± I said sparingly. We talked for a while then I hung up. We went to Holy Mother Cavite Institute in Bailen, Cavite and I enrolled them there. Better here. My cousins study here and they are all achievers.


    Dryce and Yohann were very happy to be able to enroll.


    ¡°The school is small for me, but I think it¡¯s better. Compared to being so big and so spacious, it¡¯s tiring to walk. Easy ess to everything, Dad. Especially the canteen is close by.¡± Yohann said with a smile. I was shaken by my son¡¯s greed. No matter what, you can¡¯t get rid of Yohann¡¯s heavy eater even if he doesn¡¯t gain weight.


    ¡°I like it here too, Dad! Of course, we¡¯re in high school now and we should be able to focus more on studying. When school is just like that, it¡¯s not tiring and it¡¯s more interesting because there¡¯s only a little to do, we¡¯ll make a lot of friends.¡± Dryce said smiling.. I stroked his hair and nodded. The two of them are both smart and have many simrities, only that Dryce is more gentlepared to Yohann. Maybe Yohann is more matured than Dryce.


    Tomorrow..


    Hope and I are busy taking care of the children. Before I go to work, I am the one who takes them to school. Meanwhile, Hope is in charge of taking care of our breakfast and the children¡¯s pockets.


    ¡°Thank you for taking care, Mommy!¡± Dryce said happily while kissing Hope¡¯s cheek. Hope just smiled at her reward.


    ¡°Your always wee. Later in the afternoon, I will pick you up there. It¡¯s good that your Daddy has a mansion here in Bailen. We don¡¯t have to buy or rent.¡± she said in a serious voice.


    ¡°I will never let you rent. I will buy if necessary.¡± I said with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°There¡¯s your Daddy, very brave.¡± she said with a frown. The children there just shook their heads. Then we said goodbye to Hope. She will also leaveter after he takes care of himself. The kids and I can go first because they still have school and I¡¯m at work.


    Arriving in front of the gate..


    I didn¡¯t apany the two anymore.. They were happy toe in. They immediately went straight to Room 1-A. They are now in Grade 7 which is First Year during our era.


    I can¡¯t believe it.. Time flies so fast. Before, they were just my babies. Now a young woman and a young man. Too bad, their Mommy Hershey never saw them again.


    After I dropped them off, I went to my car and drove to Tagaytay. I changedpanies to work for. If the Main was in Man. Today I did the one in Cavite. To be close to my children and Hope and I can focus on them.


    When I entered the building, the staff immediately greeted me and bowed. I just smiled at them and nodded. I went straight to my office on the 118th floor. There is coffee and cookies ready. Also there was Elizabeth, my new Secretary who has been working at mypany for a long time. She looks decent.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir Yuan.¡± when he greeted me and nodded.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± I responded politely and arranged my papers to be checked and signed. I started working and so did Elizabeth. He went out to go to his ce.


    I spent my time working and attending meetings. I also audited some areas with several Managers and Supervisors. They showed me the entirety of mypany here. Because I focused more on China and Man. So my eyes are changing to this part of Cavite. Still, even so.. They kept it beautiful and well managed.


    That¡¯s why I praised them, so that they would enjoy working and maintaining the order of thepany.

 Chapter 124

    Warning SPG


    My routine was like that every day until Hope came with me. I introduced her to the staff there, as my wife and Heiress of Dreams. The staff weed her and took care of her.. Hope helped me in beautifying and reorganizing the Company. It really helps that she is my wife. She is very smart and very good at everything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t I even have a reward for that?¡± she said in a seductive tone. I was shaken there but I grabbed her by the wrist and made her sit on myp.


    ¡°Do you just want a reward?¡± I furrowed my brow and said with a grin. She was silent and blushed.


    I will be the one to challenge. I stood up first and closed the slide of the Office.. I even locked the door. I faced Hope who was now very red. Her eyes were also restless.


    ¡°You are the one who motivated me to do this to you, now.¡± I said with a smile.


    I picked up Hope and sat her on the table. I sat on my swivel chair and slightly opened her other thigh. I pulled her undies with my teeth then dropped them on the edge of the table. I immediately smelled her fragrant pussy. I made her open more and then blew her reddened pussy. She was shocked by what I did. I started rubbing her pussy around and into her hole. Then I looked up while sticking out my tongue. I lick her pussy and fininger again and again. Her moaning was constant. We can¡¯t be heard outside because the entire Office is sound proof.


    ¡°Go on, let it out. No one can hear, wife. The Office is sound proof.¡± I said mischievously then ate her pussy. Her eyes almost stared at how I pleasure her.


    ¡°Uhhh¡­ Uhmmm.. It¡¯s delicious!¡± she growled again and again. Several times she was taken out of what I was doing especially when I sucked her nuts.


    When I finished making her happy. I leaned on the table and he got off. She was the one who sat on the swivel chair and took a bite of my excited pennis.


    ¡°Ohhh..¡± I moaned at the pleasure of what she was doing by sucking on my skin and rubbing my egg. Hope is very good at partying. I could feel her hot breath and soft palm especially when she started to caress my penis. She massaged it up and down while licking the hole of my dickhead. I was surprised by the great feeling and strange sensation. I was getting hotter and hotter as if my whole body was on fire.


    ¡°Ohhh.. yeah¡­¡± I mumbled.


    Hope kept taking a bite while looking at her with eyes that were already attracted. After a while I got hard and my white liquid hissed. Hopefully Hope¡¯s reflexes are good and fast. She left immediately in front of me and was not hit but was embarrassing to those who saw it.


    I made her stand on the table and then held both of her waists.


    I recklessly inserted my throbbing penis inside her hot pussy. As time goes on it gets tighter. It feels so good.


    ¡°Ohhhh..¡± she muttered. Little by little I moved my pennis inside her and she seemed to be crazy about what I was doing. She kept moaning with pleasure as I rode slowly until it got faster and faster. The papers were already falling on the table but we didn¡¯t pay attention to it. I sped up my sex drive and pushed it until I reached her G-spot.


    ¡°Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhh!¡± she moaned again and again with pleasure. I couldn¡¯t even hold back my own moan. Especially when my pennis is deep inside her hole.


    ¡°Ohhh.. yeah..¡± I mumbled.. The veins in my arms and neck are already popping out because of that.


    The table and Hope¡¯s healthy chest are also shaking. I wasn¡¯t satisfied yet and I lifted her on top of the table and rode her all over there.


    We also moved to the sofa and Hope sat me down. She grinds on top of me while I hold both of her waists to support her.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Y-Yuan! Ugh! Ugh! It¡¯s delicious!¡± she said again and again while raising her body in myp. I couldn¡¯t answer and just kept focusing on our body. The sound of the collision of our genitals and bodies seemed like music. It¡¯s so hot and it¡¯s so hot. I will never get tired of making love with Hope. It has a very beautiful body and a very beautiful face. But all that is just a bonus because I already love her.


    She turned her back on me and kept going up and down until she got tired and I moved even though I was sitting.


    ¡°Ohhh! Ohhhh! Ohhhh!¡± she growled as I rode inside her. I put her down and rode her there for a while. She clung to the small table for support. Hope is almost snoring at my loud moaning.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Ahhhhh! Ahhhhh! Go ahead! I¡¯m almost there¡­ Ugh!¡± she said and when she slowly reached the table. I continued my move and fuck her nonstop until my penis was stiff and Hope¡¯s vagina was filled with my white liquid.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    We weren¡¯t satisfied yet and even though she was tired, I let her sit on the sofa again and there we rode non-stop. My office was filled with moans of pleasure.


    ¡°Agh! Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Yeah! Hubby! Fuck me more! Ugh! I want you to prate me! Ahhhh!¡± she cursed again and again while ordering me to fuck her all over. I dly followed her until we went out again. I also fuck the middle of her chest to reach hee mouth. She sucked my dick hungrily while holding my hips. It was so delicious. My penis is very soft. I just love what we do more and more. Our sex also ended up in 69 position and butterfly position. Hope is very wild now and I like this side of her. He drank some wine and swallowed it before pouring it on my penis. She started to lick all the parts with alcohol then drank it whole. My hair stood up at what she was doing and I almost felt wild from the strange sensation that was caused. She looks hot and sexy while doing that. It¡¯s never boring to watch, especially since you can see that she enjoys what she¡¯s doing. I let out a long groaned especially when she sucked between my balls and raised my penis. Until I go out. I put it in her pussy again and left. There I shot all the semen I had.

 Chapter 125

    I invited Hope to the Forbidden Forest for a vacation.. I left thepany to Elizabeth for three days. When we arrived at the Forbidden Forest we were greeted by a happy and noisy environment. There are a lot of people today because it¡¯s Friday and tomorrow is Saturday. I remembered ourst point here. It¡¯s just bad tripping. Good thing Quiro is always here. Jasteen greeted me. He was with a girl who I think he only met here. ¡°Bro! Long time no see!¡± he said that I justughed. I still remember before we were close. I punched him solid first. ¡°Yeah.. How are you? How long have you been here?¡± I will ask. He just grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a month, buddy. And I¡¯m enjoying every day so much.¡± he said in a mischievous voice. I justughed at what he said because he is still really addicted to this hangout. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. So, we¡¯re going in.¡± I said.. Hope greeted him before we left there. ¡°That friend of yours is really a womanizer, right?¡± Hopemented suddenly. I justughed. ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten used to it. That¡¯s how Jasteen is. Do you know that I had a fight with that before I became a troop? It was always around Hershey and I got used to it every time we ran into each other. Jasteen was very naughty back then. Even if Hershey has a girlfriend, it¡¯s still me. Pay too much attention.¡± I frowned at the story. I noticed Hope¡¯s sudden silence. ¡°Is that so?¡± she saidzily.. I hugged her around the waist and we entered the VIP Room. We will stay there for three days. ¡°Are you hungry, wife?¡± I asked Hope. She didn¡¯t move and that¡¯s when I noticed that she had fallen asleep. Maybe tired from the trip. I let her sleep until I fell asleep too. ¡°Why do you always talk about Hershey? You¡¯re still annoying me. I epted then, she¡¯s gone. But what you¡¯re doing, you¡¯re just making it seem like even if she¡¯s gone¡­ I can¡¯t get over something like that I feel like I don¡¯t have all the effort and I¡¯ll never be enough because she¡¯s the one who really owns that and I¡¯m not a cover I.¡± Hope¡¯s long litany. I heard that but I pretended to be asleep because I didn¡¯t want her to think I knew the contents of her mind. I was guilty of what I heard. I guess I¡¯m too much carried away by the past and I mentioned it to her.. I¡¯m really stupid! I heard Hope¡¯s soft sobs and my chest tightened at what I heard. I want to hug her but my mind and body don¡¯t want to get up. I¡¯ll get back to her when I wake up. She cried for several minutes. She also stopped and went straight out of our room. I sighed. Then I got up. I received a message from Quiro that there will be a partyter. That is no longer onnd but on the sea. The Forbidden Forest also has a sea besides the river. I epted his invitation. So at night.. Hope and I prepared for the Sea Party. On boats. Quiro was with us on his Yacht while the others were enjoying the boats. The breeze of the night air feels so good while drinking hard drinks. ¡°Thank you so much foring, friends.¡± Quiro said seriously. We all nodded there. There is a lot of fun on the Yacht, there are casinos, people dancing, drinking, ying and singing.. The VIP Rooms on the Yacht are also full of guests and you know that. There are free condoms and sexual toys inside that guests can use. There is also a hot spring inside the yacht that Quiro actually customized. That¡¯s how rich it is. Who wouldn¡¯t be rich? If he owns the Forbidden Forest membership is too expensive. But it¡¯s worth it because everything you want to experience is here.. If it¡¯s just sexual fantasies, you don¡¯t need to fantasize because you can experience it here on your own. There are even free live shows and Sex Education Tutorials. You can really learn if you don¡¯t know what to do. It¡¯s also normal to see people who are really naked. They are no longer ashamed because that is normal in the Western Country. Only here in the Philippines are big deals like that. But because there is already a Forbidden Forest. They are ready to be free. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful here.¡± Hope eximed. I smiled at her then hugged her. ¡°You¡¯re so much more beautiful.¡± I said with a smile. She blushed at what I said. ¡°Joker.¡± she said. After a while, some people came. ¡°Who is he, Yuan?¡± Lorenz wondered. Hershey¡¯s cousin. It¡¯s big now. ¡°My wife. How are you?¡± I said. ¡°Wow, you already move on to sister Hershey. Good for you, congrats!¡± he said that I justughed but not Hope. He was silent. Lorenz said goodbye and left with his girlfriend. We were left there. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat first? I¡¯ll get you there. And we¡¯ll eat there at that table.¡± I said seriously. She just nodded and didn¡¯t say a word. I don¡¯t know what I can do to alleviate her jealousy. Hershey is gone. She didn¡¯t have to think about it anymore. Because she is mypanion and will be with me forever. I took Hope for something to eat and served it to her first. Then I got mine. We ate together. After eating, we went to the Dance Floor and I watched her dance. When it attracted that¡¯s why I apanied her and my pennis almost stiffened from the simple twerk and when he licked my penis. Tsk! She was confused. So I stopped and pulled Hope. I kiss her lips passionately. She responds to my kisses and we deepen our kiss even more. Not minding a sea of   people. It was so good to kiss Hope¡¯s lips because they had softened. She also didn¡¯t put on lipstick that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t taste anything unpleasant. ¡°I love you, wife. Always remember that.¡± I said while hugging her. We went along with the slow motion of the love song and enjoyed watching the surroundings.. It felt so good that for the second year I had a partner. I will do everything just so that I don¡¯t lose her. With Yohann and Dryce, I don¡¯t want my children to be sad. We are happy now. We don¡¯t want to go back to the dark world because their Mommy is gone. Thank God, because he is so kind to me. We drank after. We enjoyed the night and our bodies copsed when we returned to our room.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 126

    Hope Point Of View


    Yuan¡¯s whining woke me up early in the morning. It¡¯s not because he¡¯s doing miracles, but he¡¯s dreaming.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uhmm.. Y-Yam? What are you doing here? I thought you were dead?¡± Yuan said in disbelief. His face was full of surprise.


    I could only watch him in his sleep. But as I listen to what he says, I feel hurt. I feel like I¡¯m being crushed little by little. Why so? At first I thought it was fine that my female rival was gone. Because he is no longer in the world. But it¡¯s hard when you¡¯re in that situation, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s next to you but someone else¡¯s mouth is open and you¡¯re looking for them.


    I admit that I feel that Yuan loves me on the days we spend together. But, it¡¯s hard to pretend to be happy. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s harder to be true when you¡¯re hurting.


    So sometimes it makes me think. Especially when it¡¯s too much, that¡¯s when you sit in a corner and ask yourself:


    ¡°Am I in the right rtionship?¡± as if it¡¯s hard to ept.


    ¡°Y-Yam, you¡¯re so hard to forget. It¡¯s like every time I sleep I dream of you. I know you¡¯re not there. But why is that? You¡¯re so hard to let go of.¡± he said. I just saw fresh tears falling from his left eye.


    It was like cold water was poured on me there. I can¡¯t seem to wait for the day when I forget to make myself happy. Yuan and I are happy, but I am not satisfied. I just want to experience what I want. I¡¯m the only one who loves me.


    I was sad to leave his side. I know he will wake up the next day too. But I also know that, when he wakes up, I¡¯m not by his side.


    That¡¯s why I advise people who love. Love as long as it¡¯s yours. Remember, people know how to get fed up when they know they are being ignored.


    I know that Yuan and I have a long chance to be together. But how long will I wait for him topletely forget? How long will I put up with the nights he dreams of Hershey even though I¡¯m by his side?


    Repentance will take a long time. They don¡¯t really know the value of something unless it is lost to them.


    Falling in love is painful. But false hope hurts more. Especially if you think you have something to look forward to.


    With every step of my foot. My eyes are constantly watering. Every time I secretly sob and cover my mouth. I feel various pains. I remembered the days and nights with him. Days and nights of great fun. However, the love we try to make pure can also end in the end. Who will not be hurt? If he still loves the past? Who wouldn¡¯t cry if every joyes with pain and suffering from what we thought was pure joy. You will also experience great sadness and tears. How painful is it to hope that you are the one who loves you? Then when ites to the point where you love him, then he will make you feel that¡­ he loves you just because you are there.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if it¡¯s only here. I¡¯m sorry if I can¡¯t be with you until the end. I¡¯m sorry if I give up and suddenly leave you without saying goodbye. I hope you understand that I¡¯m hurting because you love her more than you loves me.¡± I said sadly while crying. I left a letter on the table.


    I quickly packed my things and put them in the suitcase. I immediately texted Luigi to pick me up opposite Evesting Park. I just let Old Aurelius get my car. After it took me to Evesting Park.


    ¡°Why? Why are you carrying so much? I thought we were just going to wander around so you were texting? What happened?¡± Luigi asked one after the other. His handsome face seemed confused and restless.


    ¡°I just want to go far. It¡¯s tiring. I¡¯m suffocating, best.¡± I said smiling but deep inside the pain was already painful.


    ¡°Huh? What nonsense is that, Hope? Didn¡¯t you want to marry him? Why? Did you fight? Did you want me to spank you? Did you cheat? Did you get hurt? Did you getid?¡± Luigi asked one after the other with concern. I cried even more because my best friend was so concerned about me. Maybe, if we weren¡¯t friends, I might have fallen for him. Anyone can really fall for a Luigi Sanchez e. Very smart, very handsome, very beautiful body, smart, hardworking, talented, boyfriend material and above all. Good boy! I just don¡¯t understand why, it still doesn¡¯t work? Since then, he hasn¡¯t been courting anyone or anything. He¡¯s all about work and getting rich.


    Hiswork is already very big. He is another one of the Top 15 Young Handsome Wealthy Bachelor. The type you will love not only because he is rich but because he is very Hot Fafa!


    That¡¯s why we¡¯re just friends. I vaguely fall for a friend. Also, I don¡¯t want to ruin our friendship once we are in a rtionship. I¡¯m sure there will be many changes. Not only the one we joined but everyone. And what if we are one of those who don¡¯t work? I¡¯m also sure that it¡¯s a waste that we choose something that shouldn¡¯t be. Luigi deserves it, but not for me. Because if we were meant for each other, then. No, I met Yuanter but I still loved him like this. I kind of gave everything I had. Even though I knew that he had a child and was married before.. I was the one who messed up and interfered in his life but I didn¡¯t think that I would be hurt more because of my rash decision and choice.


    ¡°W-What? Why are you crying?¡± Luigi asked confused. He immediately noticed if I had bruises or scars. But he saw nothing. I justughed at his reactions.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just hurt, because every time we¡¯re together. He remembers his ex. The girl he first loved before me. Even when he sleeps, he dreams about it.¡± when I tell the story. Luigi was silent at what he heard. He thought deeply and looked away.


    ¡°If only you loved me.¡± he said in a whispering voice. I only heard you because his voice was so weak.


    ¡°What did you say, best?¡± I will ask. He shook his head then nodded.


    ¡°No, why is he the one you prefer? There are so many others.¡± he said while taking a breath.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t like him because I liked him on purpose. You know that? Your love at first sight and first heartbeat? It¡¯s like when you meet a person, you already like them.¡± I said seriously. He just shook his head at what I said.


    ¡°Enough, Hope.. Because of your rashness, you will suffer. Everything is carefully thought out and nned.¡± Luigi preached.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know. When ites to love, I¡¯m stupid. Instead of thinking straight, I just fall in love. I¡¯m still dumb now.¡± I said in a sad voice.

 Chapter 127

    Luigi spoke seriously after a long silence.


    ¡°Where are you nning to go? It¡¯s sudden? Does he know?¡± Luigi asked. I didn¡¯t answer right away and I looked at the window of his car. He opened it and I breathed a sigh of relief. I¡¯ve been suffocating while sitting. I feel like I¡¯m short of breath.


    ¡°I want to go abroad. Can youe with me?¡± I said in a low voice. Luigi was stunned for a moment before answering.


    ¡°I have a project here in the Philippines but you are more important. I will still earn the Millions that will be lost once I withdraw. So, let¡¯s go. Wherever you want. I will apany you.¡± he said in a serious voice. What he said made me breathe easier. Luigi never disappoints me. Every time I needed help and I needed him, he never left me. He made me feel how important I am to him.


    I met Luigi because our parents were best friends. When we were kids he was very stubborn. He doesn¡¯t want to y with me. Then he¡¯s still like here and there. I thought he was gay, so I said that.. But I was surprised when he kissed me on the lips.. Yes! Luigi did that! Me as a child was very surprised. I still remember, I was 9 years old then. So I pped him. He was surprised by what he did and I made a response. But he didn¡¯t apologize. He just said that was proof that he wasn¡¯t gay. I was angry with him then and I stayed away from him. But in the following days, his visits to our Mansion became more frequent. And not only that, but also in the school I attend. He also studied there and we were in the same ss. He also stands by me. There wasn¡¯t a day that he didn¡¯t make fun of me. Many people used to like Luigi because he was so cute. So what happened was, many girls bullied me because Luigi was constantly clinging to me. It¡¯s really annoying, but it¡¯s also fun because they made us close to each other. Luigi became my Knight in Shining Armor. He will always defend me from the kids who fight with me. Be it male or female. I still remember what he said and his threat to anyone who bullies me.


    ¡°Touch her and I will make your life a living hell.¡± Luigi is so cool there.


    So we became best friends. Because he said, I¡¯m not his type. So we¡¯re just friends. It¡¯s also really bad for the thickness of the face e. He thought I would like him. Duh! But the young me was thrilled by his rescues. Since then we have always been together. The two of us have be really close.


    Present Tense..


    Luigi and I went to Switzend and settled there. I would like to be in London but you are better here. No one will think I¡¯m here.


    Luigi and I arrived by ne at 5pm. We stayed at their Mansion here. It¡¯s really good that I have a best friend like Luigi. When I need help he is there immediately. Just like wonderpets. I suddenlyughed so Luigi turned to me.


    ¡°Are you okay? Maybe that¡¯s driving you crazy? Youughed alone.¡± he said in a worried tone. His thick eyebrows meet and his beautiful eyes are obviously worried.


    ¡°No, I just remembered something.¡± I just said and arranged my things. I put my clothes in the closet and my facials on the table with a mirror.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll leave you here for now. I¡¯ll just open aptop to message the Company to terminate my contract with them. I¡¯ll just pay the penalty.¡± he said in a gentle voice. I felt ashamed. So guilty!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to pay, best. It¡¯s a shame! I¡¯m the one who hugged you here.¡± I told him. He just smiled.. That smile that makes panties fall off.. Someone else¡¯s panties, huh.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a coin for me. My project will be bigger here in Switzend.. No need to worry. I can manage.¡± he said in a serious voice. I just let him go because even if I tried, it was unlikely that I could subdue a Luigi Sanchez. Because when he says it, he will do it. Not just said.


    I just nodded and let him go. I message Yohann and Dryce, I just told them that I had a Business Trip and I will be gone for a few years. It was so sudden, I wasn¡¯t sure when I would be able to go home.


    ¡°It¡¯s a trick of yours, Mom! You left suddenly without a word.¡± Dryceined. I can immediately imagine how beautiful she looks like she¡¯s sulking. Dryce is still cute with a sullen frown that he won¡¯t raise his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re sulking, Mom. I thought you wouldn¡¯t leave us?¡± Yohann said. I suddenly feel guilty. If only I wasn¡¯t a mess in their quiet world, I hope they wouldn¡¯t be sad now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry kid. I¡¯ll get back to you, I¡¯ll keep sending gifts.¡± I reply. They didn¡¯t reply. My chest tightened from our conversation.


    After 5 minutes..


    ¡°Take care.¡± Dryce and Yohann replied at the same time. I just smiled there.


    Even if it¡¯s just two words, I know I¡¯m important and they won¡¯t let our hearts drift apart from each other. I¡¯m really sorry, I have to go away first. I don¡¯t want to always be hurt.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I focused on organizing my things and prepared for Work online. From now on, I will reply to my staff online. And I¡¯m addressing the papers I need to sign to Luigi. But of course, it was my Personal Assistant who would bring Luigi. To make me safe. I will give an extra allowance every time he flies here and I will let him use Daddy¡¯s gift of a chopper. I don¡¯t want Yuan to trace me.


    I also called Mommy and Daddy and exined what I wanted to happen. They were disappointed and didn¡¯t like my decision. But they can¡¯t do anything because it¡¯s my life. I chose to walk away and I must stand by that. They no longer know about my life because I am no longer in their power.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, daughter. Just whatever you decide. We¡¯ll always have your back.¡± Mommy said smiling in the video call. Dad nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t tell Yuan where I am. Let him go. This is better than what I hear. It hurts my heart and ears so much. Even though Hershey is gone, he is still into her.¡± my long litany. My parents just shook their heads before I said goodbye to them. They told me to be careful.

 Chapter 128

    In the past few days, I¡¯ve been feeling sad but I¡¯m enjoying what I¡¯m doing nting and watering the nts and flowers at Luigi¡¯s Farm. I really distracted myself with that so I wouldn¡¯t be too sad.. I also met Nica and Loki. People from Switzend, the two children are very witty and very helpful. We had fun nting every morning.. They just passed by me one day and they were happy to be friends with me. I lost so much of missing Yohann and Dryce. I sent them gadgets and choctes. They thanked me.


    I didn¡¯t say hello to Yuan. But because they thought Yuan and I were fine, they kept talking. Like today, Yohann chatted with me.


    ¡°Mom, Daddy always goes to the Bar. He does nothing but drink. When we ask and stop him. He doesn¡¯t seem to hear. Sometimes he even locks himself in the room. He doesn¡¯t sleep in your room anymore.. He has a guest room stayed. He made Manang clean it. Dryce and I have a headache.. Can you talk to him?¡±


    I just kept looking at the screen of my phone and saw Nica¡¯s serious look at my phone. Because his appearance reflected in the mirror of my phone.


    ¡°What happened? Did your son ask you to go home?¡± frowned when the innocent child asked.


    ¡°No, he just asked me to talk to his Dad.¡± I said while trimming the nt. He taught his senses.


    ¡°I am confused. I thought, Luigi is your husband?¡± His eyebrows met his question. I just smiled at his advice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t intervene, Nica.¡± Loki scolded. Nica shook her head, sometimes it can really be forced. That¡¯s why I smiled and answered.


    ¡°No need to be confused. Luigi is my best friend.. I am married to someone else. He¡¯s in the Philippines.¡± I said seriously.


    ¡°W-What? Why did youe here? With your best friend? Is it okay?¡± he added. Loki pulled him back and apologized.


    ¡°Enough, Nica! I¡¯m sorry Mrs. Guerrero.¡± Loki said seriously. I was stunned because I remembered Yuan and I¡¯s memories together because Loki mentioned using myst name. I sighed. I felt more cold and depressed. I thought I was fine, but I¡¯m still not. I am very sad because they are not by my side. Even though Luigi was with me and I enjoyed it. Still, I still miss it. But I need to move on before I go back to file for divorce.. I need to be strong and be strong.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.. Don¡¯t worry.. I¡¯m fine.¡± I said sparingly. Even deep inside my whole muscles were shaking with sadness and pain. Lately, I¡¯ve been crying and emotional. I also became hungry. I almost ran out of Luigi¡¯s Mansion stock. Because I¡¯m too greedy. Especially in the afternoon and evening. My fo-food trip is constant. I¡¯m not gossiping. So it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m also blooming more now. That¡¯s why my users seem to turn ck. Then I be irritable with Luigi. My best friend twitched a little like I was crazy. I just want to p him and bite him in the teeth. Even if he doesn¡¯t do anything to me. I also crave fruits and sweets. I can hardly live with Luigi. Then it¡¯s funny, because he¡¯s tired.


    Tomorrow..


    I woke up early to go jogging when I remembered to wake Luigi. I went to his room which was not locked. When I went inside, the pogi was still gaping. I pinched Luigi¡¯s nose, which was too crooked. It was almost red but he still didn¡¯t get up. I climbed on his bed and stepped on him.


    Luigi always felt like a heavy weight on his body. He was restless every time I was in front of him. He almost vomited and always made excuses because of what we were eating. Luigi also had a hard time finding the fruits and food I needed.


    ¡°I¡¯m still sleepy, Hope. It¡¯s going to be a messter. Let me sleep, please.¡± he said begging. I giggled and bit his ear so cute.


    ¡°I do not want.¡± I said.


    ¡°Damn it! What are you doing?¡± he asked as if he was annoyed. I felt sad and nervous there. So suddenly I started crying. He felt sorry for him and thought of getting up. He picked me up and hugged me.


    ¡°Enough, best. Don¡¯t dramatize me, okay?¡± he said in a serious voice. I just felt even more sorry for what he said.


    ¡°Not at all.¡± I said.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re pregnant? Have you had a checkup? You¡¯re feeling the signs that you¡¯re pregnant. Maybe that¡¯s why I¡¯m tired all the time. So I¡¯m losing weight after you conceive?¡± he said questioningly. I was suddenly nervous. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯m not sure. I have mixed feelings. I feel like I¡¯m going to pee with excitement and feel sad because it¡¯s Yuan.


    I didn¡¯t answer right away so Luigi quickly stood up and bought it with Theresa my Pregnancy Test Kit. My butt almost felt hot with so much fear and excitement. What if I¡¯m pregnant? Will I be able to scale it properly?


    The PT came promptly after 30 minutes. I immediately tried it and was almost in tears of excitement and joy when I saw the clear two lines. I went out and showed Luigi the result. But instead of seeing him happy, annoyance appeared on his handsome face.


    ¡°He¡¯s the father of that?¡± Luigi asked coldly. I couldn¡¯t help but nod. Disappointed, he left my presence.


    I was left there dumbfounded and silent. Manang Theresa approached me and handed me hot milk.


    ¡°Congrattions, Hope.¡± Manang Theresa said happily. It caressed my long hair and brushed it.. I felt like I had an instant Grandma here. His tenderness towards me is so heartwarming that you think I¡¯m a real grandson.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you! By the way, can youe with me tomorrow? We will go to the Hospital to seek for my Obgyne. I need someone to assist me, since I am not familiar with this ce.¡± I promise seriously.. Manang Theresa smiled then bowed.


    ¡°Okay. I wille with you.¡± replied Manang Theresa while smiling. It¡¯s just funny that I¡¯m not alone anymore because I have friends here and Luigi is another one with me.


    Starting tomorrow..


    I just read a novel until Manang Theresa told me to dress up. I checked up with him and followed my next check ups. I also went to theboratory to check my body.. Everything is normal and there is nothing wrong with my precautions and diet. I am three months pregnant and said by Doctor Rodriguez. I smiled there. I¡¯m really happy!

 Chapter 129

    My chest was pounding so hard at that time.


    It feels so good to be a parent. I¡¯m excited for my baby toe out.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re having too much fun?¡± asked by my bestfriend Luigi. I have returned to the Mansion with Mother Theresa.


    ¡°Good, I am now a new mom.¡± I said smiling. I Hug Luigi at the same time. He didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Luigi said sparingly. Then sat on the sofa. He drank juice and put mine on me.


    ¡°Come with me to shop for Baby stuff before I give birth.¡± I said smiling. He just nodded.


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll go with you. You¡¯re special to me.¡± he said with a smile.


    After 4 months I will have an ultrasound again. To find out what Baby¡¯s gender really is.


    Dinner..


    The maids and I just cooked what we will eat for dinner. I¡¯m sure Luigi will love all the dishes because what we cook is his favorite.


    ¡°Thank you, you enjoy cooking even more.¡± praise of Luigi. I just smiled and said thank you.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing, so that at least I can make up for everything you¡¯ve done for me. I¡¯m fine here, if there¡¯s anything you need to do or want to do.. Go on. As long as youe back when I¡¯m about to give birth.¡± I said seriously. Luigi¡¯s face became serious and raised an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°No, I will never leave your side. Especially now that you are pregnant. The first trimester of childbirth is delicate for pregnant women. You can¡¯t be tired or stressed because the child may turn out to be malnourished or worse, always stressed.¡± he reminded me with his long message. I smiled and hugged him.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Thank you for reminding me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of myself from now on. I don¡¯t want to think about it. I want him to get out of the safe and not hurt.¡± I replied seriously. He ruffled my hair and kissed my head.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.. I¡¯m his godfather.¡± he said in a smiling voice. I nodded and smiled widely.


    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re always there for me. Will I ever forget you?¡± I said happily then stood up.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Luigi asked. His forehead was wrinkled while looking at me.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°In my room, I will go to sleep. From now on, I will always go to bed early. So that I won¡¯t be haggard. Also, so that baby won¡¯t always wake up at night when he goes out. He might wake me up.¡± I said seriously. He nodded and let me go.


    When I got to my room, I immediately called Mom and Dad. I told them about my bringing people.


    ¡°Hello, son..¡± Mommy greeted in the video call. He smiled at me.


    ¡°Mom, I have a good news for you!¡± I said cheerfully. I saw intense curiosity on his face.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Mommy asked. Daddy also looked at the screen.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, I am 3 months pregnant.¡± I said smiling. They were surprised and happy with what they heard. I smiled even more there.


    ¡°Wow! Congrattions, my daughter! We are now really a Grandpa and a Grandma! This time it¡¯s really yours!¡± Mommy said happily. Iughed then cried with so much joy.


    ¡°Yes, so wait for the day when we visit you. The day is fast.¡± I told them. They happily nodded. There were still tears in Mommy¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Gosh! I¡¯m pregnant Mom, don¡¯t cry about that..¡± I saidughing. She justughed and Daddy hugged her.


    ¡°Sorry dear, we¡¯re just having so much fun. Is Yuan that father?¡± Mommy added. I nodded sadly.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Yuan.¡± I sighed. They just shook.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go home yet? You¡¯re married. Especially now that you¡¯re going to have a baby, I¡¯m sure Yuan will change. Because you¡¯re going to have children.¡± Mommy said seriously.


    ¡°Yes dear, so that your family became whole. Let him change forever. He doesn¡¯t leave you alone. We can see that you are important and he loves you.¡± Daddy¡¯s addition.


    I didn¡¯t immediately move. I feel like my heart is getting heavier and my mind is getting confused. I want to go back but my pride doesn¡¯t want it.


    ¡°I want to go back, but my pride can¡¯t, Mom.¡± I said seriously.


    ¡°Are you going to put your pride first? Over your family?¡± Daddy¡¯s said in addition. I thought about that. Later my parents did not convince me to return. I¡¯m better here.


    ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m just going to raise my son alone. Please don¡¯t tell Yuan about this. Let¡¯s leave him alone. Nothing will happen. I¡¯m not the one who really loves me. I¡¯m just loved because I¡¯m I don¡¯t want to be loved like that. I don¡¯t want to be a selfish person, even if he¡¯s dead. my long litany. They just sighed at what I said. They also can¡¯t do anything because what is the decision and I want that will be followed.


    ¡°Okay. How are you, dear?¡± Daddy asked. I smiled lightly before answering.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you? Always take care of that. Just when I¡¯m ready to go home. My son, who is your grandson, and I will go home.¡± I said seriously. They smile happily.


    ¡°Good! Just take care of yourself there, especially now that you¡¯re carrying people. Be careful with what you eat, huh. You might end up with Babyter. Also be careful with your movements. The floor will be even more slippery. Don¡¯t travel too much or you¡¯ll have an ident there.¡± Mommy¡¯s long litany to which I nodded.


    ¡°You can count on me, I¡¯m going to be really careful now. I can¡¯t just take it easy. I should always be careful and avoid things that could be dangerous. Maybe Baby and I will be okay. Don¡¯t worry too much, Luigi is with me. He won¡¯t I¡¯ll let you go. You see, he made sacrifices for me. He came with me so that I wouldn¡¯t be alone and always support him.¡± I replied with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, it¡¯s good that Luigi is there. He doesn¡¯t leave you alone. It¡¯s a pity, son. You haven¡¯t liked Luigi yet. He¡¯s handsome, rich and he has everything.¡± Mommy added.


    ¡°Yes, I vote more for Luigi. He doesn¡¯t have a wife or even a girlfriend. You would have been alone if you fell for him, son.¡± Daddy¡¯s second. I justughed at what they said and didn¡¯t answer. No, I really only consider Luigi a friend and I don¡¯t want one day to ruin our bond. Luigi is the only friend I have, so I don¡¯t want to lose him.

 Chapter 130

    Luigi Point Of View


    Days passed, weeks turned into months. We found out that Yuan and Hope¡¯s son is a boy. Hope immediately named it Luhan.


    Even though I have a secret crush on Hope. I don¡¯t want her to return my love. Especially and I know that she still loves Yuan. No matter what I do, I have nothing against it. I know Hope, when she loves someone long before she forgets. Not only that, just like Hope, I also don¡¯t want to break our bond. I love her too much, I don¡¯t want the day toe when we are together and I myself can hurt her. I am not a perfect person, I have my own ws and imperfections. I¡¯m not just that Luigi that everyone knows is kind and Knight in Shining Armor. I am the worst, I can¡¯t fight to love Hope e.. I¡¯m happy to be with her every day. I¡¯m fine with us being together at the Mansion. Just seeing her happy makes me happy. I wish I could fight for her just because she loves someone else.


    And I¡¯m not the type of guy to take advantage of people. It¡¯s better to be hurt by a secret than to rely on something with no certainty.


    I know the time wille when I will also forget and fully ept that I have no hope. But while I still love her, I will let my own self be a fool for loving a woman who loves someone else. That way, I have no regrets.


    I just hope when that dayes. I will meet someone who will not waste my love.


    ¡°Hey, best! What are you thinking? Are you drinking?¡± Hope asked. She also brought cake and chocte. I just shook my head here.


    ¡°No, why are you bringing only sweets? That¡¯s forbidden for newborns.¡± I resented scolding her. She didn¡¯t pay attention to what I said.. I was about to grab what she was holding so she immediately ran away.


    ¡°Damn it! You really just gave birth! Why are you running?!¡± I shouted angrily. She justughed and didn¡¯t understand me. I held onto my senses because it was starting to tingle. I felt all my blood rush to my head. What kind of newborn is this? Ran and ate something forbidden.


    I immediately followed Hope and saw her ying with Luhan¡¯s little hand. It¡¯s fun to watch the mother and daughter. Too bad I¡¯m not the father.


    ¡°Yipee! Grow up healthy and strong my son.¡± Hope said smiling.


    Luhan kept looking at Hope like you thought he could see her. Luhan just finished the Newborn Hearing Test the other day. The day is very fast. I can¡¯t believe that Hope¡¯s son got out right away.


    I was just stressed because I was the one who stayed up when she was inbor. I was very nervous at that time.


    But it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve experienced caring and caring.. If I ever have a family in the future, I¡¯m ready. I will no longer grope.


    ¡°Let him sleep. To grow up fast. It¡¯ste, Hope.¡± I remind you. He carried Luhan and swayed her body to let him sleep. I watched her do that. Even as a newborn, Hope is still beautiful and almost nothing has changed about her.


    She has been so happy now since Luhan came out. She¡¯s not so sad anymore. And I think she¡¯s ready to go home.


    Luhan has only been out for three months. But, the rity of its eyes is remarkable. His eyes immediately followed and cried every time Hope left. Manang Theresa came out as Hope¡¯s sessor. Hope thanked the old woman.


    ¡°Thank you very much, manang.¡± Hope said smiling. Manang Theresa just nodded there.


    I also left after Manang. I felt very tired and sleepy.. It¡¯s good that Hope is taking care of the child now. Compared to before. Manang Theresa is also good at teaching.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Tomorrow..


    I woke up early and found Hope and Luhan warming up.


    Hope is really patient to take care of Luhan alone. Amazingly, Hope proves that she doesn¡¯t need a man in her life. Luhan is enough for him.


    Manang called her to eat. I also followed to eat breakfast. I need to go to work. I have to work now because I have a lot of work to do.


    I also took a break for a while so I need to focus on my work. Thepany I manage here might even go bankrupt. I never epted a job as an Engineer. Since Hope became pregnant, I focused on taking care of her.


    Trevor called me on the phone and I answered it.


    ¡°Boss, all the documents that we will enter in the Month of May are ready. You just need to double check it. If it has already passed or if it needs to be revised by Production.¡± he said in a serious voice. Trevor is Half Filipino. That¡¯s why he¡¯s more familiar with the Tagalognguage when he talks to me.


    ¡°Good, deliver the documents in my office. I¡¯m on my way.¡± I said seriously.


    ¡°Copy, I will send it there.¡± he said then I hung up the call.


    I took care and went to the garage to get my car. I didn¡¯t get to say goodbye to Hope. They understand that I need a job.


    When I arrived at the office, everything I needed was already there. I take care of scanning the contents first before I approve.


    I focused all afternoon, around eleven o¡¯clock we went to the nt. I took care of the blueprint of the building under construction and in the afternoon I checked the productions. It was fine and there was no problem.


    It waste when I got home and I found Hope sleeping on the sofa. I called Manang Theresa and asked Luhan toe. Then I picked up Hope, took Hope to their room and put Luhan next to her. Hope was sleeping soundly so I let her and her mother stay there first.


    ¡°Y-Yuan..¡± I heard her call Yuan even though she was sleeping. I felt a great pain in my heart. Hope used to feel this way about Yuan when he dreamed about Hershey.. It was like stabbing me again and again. I sighed. Then I frowned. I walked out of their mother and daughter¡¯s room.

 Chapter 131

    Hope Point Of View


    After 2 years..


    Luigi and I thought of going home to the Philippines. But before that, we went to London for a day out. I smiled and when I saw the London Bridge and London Eye I felt a strange joy and excitement. The fresh air hitting my skin felt so good.


    ¡°Can you wear a jacket?¡± Luigi said with concern. I shook my head.


    ¡°Oh! I really want this wind to touch my body.¡± I said. He just shook his head. We held Luhan¡¯s hand while walking by the Park.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    We bought Luhan delicious food. Then ice cream and we sat on the bench.


    ¡°I¡¯m excited to go home to the Philippines.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°Uncle and Aunty must be excited when they see their grandson.¡± Luigi replied with a smile.


    ¡°Can we meet my grandma¡¯s and grandpa, Mama?¡± Luhan asked. I smiled then hugged him.


    ¡°Yes, son. We will. Soon, we just need to stroll here with you.¡± I said. Luhan nodded seriously at what I said. It is really inherited from the father. Yuan looks just like Luhan, and his father¡¯s attitude and behavior are just like him.


    Luigi messed her hair which annoyed Luhan.


    ¡°Uncle Luigi, stop messing with my hair.¡± Luhan said annoyed. Luigi justughed. Because he wants to see Luhan get wet. But when in the Mansion, the two of them are very close.


    We were attending the Dark Deimos Society Concert and I was stunned when I saw Luhan disappear from my side. Luigi and I immediately looked for him.


    ¡°Oh God! I hope nothing bad happens to him. I will never forgive myself.¡± I cried and said.. My chest was tight and I could hardly breathe. I sighed.. I was constantly crying and pinching myself because of the nervousness and fear that I might lose my only child.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, we¡¯ll see him too. Luhan is smart. He won¡¯t just disappear.¡± Luigi said with more relief. We went straight to the crowd.


    ¡°Excuse me..¡± Luigi and I said together. We were stunned when we saw Luhan and he was facing Yuan.


    ¡°Hello, mister? What¡¯s your name? Why did I look like you?¡± Luhan asked seriously.


    I noticed Yuan¡¯s grumpy face, then he opened his palm.


    ¡°I am Frich Yuan Lim-Guerrero. And you are?¡± Yuan said with a smile. It seems that they are close to each other.


    My heart skipped a beat and I started to get nervous. I¡¯m afraid that their blood will jump and they will realize that they are the father.


    Luigi approached Luhan first and picked up the boy. Yuan was stunned to shake hands with the boy.


    Then I got the courage toe. My heart was sad at that time. I feel like cold water has been poured on me too. I¡¯m having trouble breathing.


    ¡°Mama, I¡¯m sorry if I left. I just saw something interesting when someone bumped into me and this handsome man named Frich Yuan helped me.¡± Luhan¡¯s long litany. I sighed then patted his knee full of dust.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said sparingly. Yuan was stunned when he recognized me. He couldn¡¯t believe we would make money again.


    ¡°We will go first. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Luigi said seriously then took Luhan out of the Venue.


    I was about to leave when Yuan stopped me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± he said coldly.. He pulled me out of the crowded ce and went to no one. I felt an even stronger trepidation in my heart. I feel something is off and uneasy.


    ¡°Why? Why did you leave all of a sudden? Did I do something wrong, Hope?¡± Yuan asked in confusion. Yuan is still very handsome even though he has a mustache. His appearance has matured a bit and I noticed the deep eyebags on his handsome face.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that, I know that I am not the one you really loved.. I am just an option. Because I¡¯m there. That¡¯s why you only love me because I¡¯m the one you love.¡± I replied seriously.


    ¡°Damn it! Hope! You weren¡¯t an option and I didn¡¯t love you because you were there.. I loved you like no other.¡± he said angrily. Iughed out loud.


    ¡°Oh? Yuan, I¡¯m not deaf. How many times have I woken up when I caught you dreaming. Hershey was always your mouth open even if I was with you. For me it was very painful.. I waited for you to forget her. I waited for you to love me without a rival. But what did you do? While saying and making me feel love you the truthes when you dream of her!¡± I shouted at him.


    ¡°What? What are you talking about? Don¡¯t you know that my dream about Hershey has a sequel when I ask for forgiveness because I will forget her and I will love youpletely? What did you do? You didn¡¯t even finish what I said. I wish you had heard the whole thing!¡± he said angrily. Yuan¡¯s jaw tensed up.


    ¡°Liar! It¡¯s too painful to hear, Yuan. That¡¯s why I just left.¡± I said tiredly.


    ¡°And who¡¯s that boy? Who¡¯s your boyfriend? Don¡¯t you know we¡¯re married?! Can you go to jail for what you¡¯re doing? Hope! I thought I was the problem but why did you flirt with someone else so you left? Can you leave us?¡± he said in a high voice. Because my blood warmed and it seemed to go up to my head. I cried and pped Yuan hard. I p his handsome face. He deserves it for being disrespectful.


    ¡°How dare you say that to me?! You don¡¯t know what I went through! You have no right to judge my humanity! I did not flirt! I will never let you disrespect me. Wait for the legal documents, Yuan. I will file a divorce Let¡¯s forget each other, you damn asshole!¡± I shouted angrily at Yuan. What he would say about me was just so hurtful. He doesn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°Then who are they? Who is the man carrying your child?¡± he was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s not there! I¡¯ll continue the filing.. Bye!¡± I screamed. Then he was turned away.


    ¡°Stop, walking away from me. I can¡¯t allow you to walk away from me anymore!¡± he then pulled me and kissed me on the lips. I bit his lower lip and pped him again.


    ¡°Damn you! You jerk! Stop pestering me! We¡¯re done!¡± I shouted angrily.

 Chapter 132

    Yuan Point Of View


    She also disappeared for almost three years and then we meet again only for her to say that we are done? Damn it! I waited too long. I¡¯ve been regretting it for so long that I wish I didn¡¯t think about Hershey anymore, I wish it wasn¡¯t like this. Hope and I would never have been apart.


    You know the most painful goodbye? That¡¯s what your ears haven¡¯t heard but your heart can already feel.


    Are we really hopeless? Is that all there is to it? Will he simply finish what we started?


    Why is it easy for her to say such words?


    It¡¯s like I couldn¡¯t make her happy before? Why is it necessary to reach Divorce?


    Just because I thought I still loved my ex wife? Will she just leave me?


    It was very unfair. She entered my life, she disturbed my quiet world. Then she suddenly wants to leave me hanging?


    ¡°What did you say?¡± I asked coldly. I held her by the wrist. I feel the blood rushing to my head.


    For several years I suffered from her sudden departure. For several years I endured not being able to be with her and be by her side day or night. Then what I hear from her is just this sick?


    ¡°Let¡¯s separate, I¡¯ll file for Divorce. Let¡¯s end this nonsense. Like I told you before, I don¡¯t want to y games with you.¡± she said in a cold voice.


    ¡°I can¡¯t agree to what you want to happen, Hope. I¡¯ve been suffering for three years waiting for you, maybe you¡¯lle back, maybe you¡¯ll care and realize you¡¯re the one I want to be with for the rest of my life. You¡¯ll be my mother of my children. And most of all, let¡¯s fix it. I¡¯ve been dreaming of her for a long time I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I don¡¯t want to lose you. I can¡¯t sleep well, how are you? my long litany. She looked away.


    ¡°You think we can fix this?¡± she responded without emotion. Even though I look like a fool in her eyes for begging her toe back to me, I don¡¯t care. I want to build our family. Dryce and Yohann need her. I need her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes, we can fix it. If you want.¡± I promise seriously. She shook her head.


    ¡°Not anymore, Yuan. You¡¯re wrong. We can¡¯t fix the thing that¡¯s already broken. It¡¯ll still leave a deep rift no matter what we fix. Because it¡¯s already started.¡± she said in a sad voice.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want me anymore? Who do you love? The one with your child?¡± I asked curiously. It seems like cold water was poured on me with my own question. You thought someone was stabbing me again and again because of that.


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t involve Luigi in this. He¡¯s out of our conversation.¡± he said in a serious voice. My heart skipped a beat when I heard it. That¡¯s why that man seems familiar to me. By the way, Luigi Sanchez is one of the most famous Billionaires in the world. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m in China anymore. Luigi is richer than we are.


    My ego seems to have been overwhelmed by what I found out. Iughed as my forehead fell. Tears welled up in my eyes. I haven¡¯t even started the fight yet but it looks like I¡¯m losing, right now.


    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s him. Or, if that¡¯s what you want. I¡¯ll let you go. Even if it hurts, even if I don¡¯t want to and even if it¡¯s hard for me to forget you. As long as you make me happy, even if it hurts me. I¡¯ll let you go. Wish I¡¯m not the one with you. I¡¯m sorry if I wasn¡¯t enough. I¡¯m not perfect everything to be worthy of you. I loved you every second we were together. Not because you were the one by my side and that¡¯s the truth .¡± I smiled sadly. A smile that didn¡¯t reach the eyes. A smile I know breaks hearts.


    ¡°Hmm..¡± That was Hope¡¯s only answer.


    ¡°Maybe we just met. But we weren¡¯t destined. I did everything. Just to stand by what we started. I didn¡¯t think it was a pity that we just started.. It will also end with the word end . Goodbye.¡± I added sadly as I walked away. Little by little I feel my knee getting weaker. I was punched in the chest several times. It really hurts to love. I thought it was a blessing, it was just a taste of destiny.


    To people who love too much. Stay for yourselves, that way if they ever leave your life. You will be able to rise again from the fall.


    I just smiled even though deep inside I was so crushed. I got in my car and drove to the Euro Oblivion Bar.


    The bouncer immediately recognized me and smiled. I am one of the owners of this Bar. So the bouncer already knows me.


    I ordered a newly released wine. The strength of the right was triple. I want to get drunk so I can sleep well. I just texted my friends who are members of the Dark Deimos Society that I already left and headed here. I¡¯m sure they will be finished as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to stay there.


    ¡°Hi, is that you Yuan?¡± I heard a sweet voice beside me. I looked at it as I drank Triple X wine.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± I will reply sparingly. She smirked.


    ¡°What is that? You forgot about me right away.¡± heughs. I frowned at how cute it was. What I don¡¯t like most of all is a girl like this if she acts in front of me. She looks like a Goddess but not my type. I still prefer Hope¡¯s demureness. Damn it! I remembered her. This is amand. It seems like it will take me a long time to move on. Sh*t!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, can you please leave me alone?¡± I said coldly. She seemed to be offended by what I said. She flipped her bangs then sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m Erica, remember me?¡± she said in a lively voice. Can¡¯t he really understand that I want to be alone? I immediately stood up and left her there. I hate her guts. Women take note. Obviously I don¡¯t want to talk.

 Chapter 133

    Hope didn¡¯t know why she was hurting. She thought she hadpletely forgotten. It seemed like cold water was poured on her at that time when Yuan finally let go of her. Her ego and tenacity were measured the moment Yuan turned his back on her. That was what she wanted but it was very painful to watch the gradual departure of the man she loved so much.


    At the same time Yuan found out the most painful song written by Hershey that is now being yed and sung by the Dark Deimos Society.


    Song Title:


    ¡°What, Why, How, When¡±


    Introduction:


    What are you doing?


    Why are you leaving?


    Why do you always say sorry?


    How about my feelings?


    How about me?


    When you¡¯re gone


    When you left me behind


    When I found out


    that I¡¯m not in your arms


    When I found no trace of you around


    When I felt so sad and all I can do is to cry


    Danielle Raphael Salvatore sings so people can¡¯t help but cry in excitement even though the lyrics are so painful. Hope felt the pain of her rash decision.


    Chorus:


    Are you ready to face the future?


    without me?


    without my hug?


    without my kiss?


    without myfort?


    are you going to be happy when the only


    The person that makes you happy is already there


    the one you lost


    Fresh tears fell from Hope¡¯s beautiful eyes and seemed to squeeze her heart. That¡¯s tight. He was also upset due to extreme upset.


    bridges:


    Do you think that having all you want,Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    all you need, all the money and friends


    will save you from a


    broken heart?


    When you found no one


    to rece me in your heart


    will you survive in your


    Everyday life?


    Without the reason


    why you still breathe in and out for life?


    baby, do you know the consequences of letting go?


    do you know


    Do you know how to face the reality without the one who makes you alive in this world that is full of lies and darkness.


    Only now did Hope realize Yuan¡¯s importance. That¡¯s why it¡¯s toote, he¡¯spletely turned away and it¡¯s vague to tease him. Hope fell to her knees on the cold floor as her chest heaved.


    Some memories came back.


    ¡°Julia¡¯s birthday ising soon. Let¡¯s go..¡± I smiled..


    ¡°Of course.. It¡¯s sure to sulk if we don¡¯t go, right?¡± I said with a snort. He kissed my forehead again.


    ¡°You tend to snort. You¡¯re like a duck.¡± Heughs mockingly. I dreamed. ¡°Fuck y¡ª¡­¡± Before I could curse, he kissed my lips. A sweet passionate kiss..


    He put his hand on my waist and pulled me closer to him. Unconsciously, I grabbed his neck while responding to the kiss he was giving¡­


    He didn¡¯t quite think that the memories that were disappearing from his mind were his.


    Next Scenario..


    ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯re in Chinese history. Mygad! 21st Century, crazy. It¡¯s like we¡¯re in a Chinese Drama, Yuan! It¡¯s crazy.¡± I said in amazement. He snorted and hugged me.


    ¡°What if I marry you here? Will you agree?¡± he whispered. I don¡¯t know but shit! I feel giddy! Mygad!


    ¡°Why not? I love you and you love me. That¡¯s enough for me to agree.¡± I mouthed matter of factly.


    After all, we are both independent.


    Hope grabbed her head and pulled her hair. It was so painful that it felt like a hammer. Hope writhed in pain as she burst into tears.


    ¡°AGHHHH!¡± hse screamed at the amount of memories entering her mind. And in those memories she remembered Yuan. It¡¯s been a long time since she saw what was going to happen.


    Until she loses consciousness.


    Hope went to a very dark ce. There are so many ck flowers there. Shee suddenly became very nervous with fear. Her body was shaking and she could not walk.


    ¡°W-Where am I?¡± she said in a shaky voice. No one¡¯s answering. So she chose to walk. Until Hope reaches a river. There was a woman there, she was sitting on a big rock while crying. Her brown hair is so beautifully wavy. She is also very white and looks like a Goddess in beauty.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Hope foreword. The woman stopped crying. Then she looked back. Hope was stunned and seemed to remember the familiarity of her beautiful face.


    ¡°H-Hope..¡± she called her name.


    Hope was nervous there. She never thought that the girl he would meet was Hershey.


    ¡°W-Why are you showing to me?¡± Hope asked Hershey nervously.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to wake up.¡± she said in a cold voice. Hope was horrified by what she heard.


    ¡°Wake up?¡± she asked confused.


    Then a flood of memories of Hershey and Yuan appeared. Hope felt excitement, joy, sadness and thrill in her viewers.


    ¡°Yes, you need someone to wake up. Hope, You and I are one.¡± Hershey¡¯s voice replied sweetly. No smile can stop her beautiful lips.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hope asked here. She couldn¡¯t believe what she heard.


    ¡°You and I are one. Yuan¡¯s wish that I live again in your person has been fulfilled.¡± Hershey exined then extended her hand. Hope epted that and followed it.


    ¡°How can you tell?¡± Hope was still not convinced by what she was hearing.


    ¡°Ever since the real Hope had an ident, shepletely died and ascended to the top. I was sent here to earth to fill Hope¡¯s body. As a reward for Yuan¡¯s pure love for me. That same day the beginning of my memory was erased. And now is the right time for everything to return to the way it was before.¡± Hershey¡¯s long litany in front of me.


    ¡°Is what you say true?¡± I can¡¯t believe it. She nodded and smiled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be hurt anymore and jealous of yourself. Because you and I are one.. It¡¯s time to be happy, Hope.. Forget the thing that makes you feel sick. You shouldn¡¯t be angry with Because he loved you as Hope and he loved me as Hershey. Let¡¯s all be happy and live in peace that he should know.¡± Hershey¡¯s long exnation and reminder. I felt my heart beating fast and my tears falling incessantly. I never thought that he and I were one. I shouldn¡¯t have fought with Yuan if I had known earlier.


    ¡°Everything has its right time. And at the right time, the wrong can be corrected and the possible can be fulfilled rather than not.¡± she then pushed me into the water.


    I woke up to a blinding light. Luhan¡¯s hug and Luigi¡¯s worried face greeted me. I sighed.. I dried the tears in my eyes.

 Chapter 134

    Luhan kept kissing Hope while she was lying on the Hospital Bed. Luigi just shook his head at this.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big boy, you still kissed your Mama.¡± Luigi continued to tease.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Luhan¡¯s eyebrows met his response.


    It¡¯s so cute and hugs his Mama even more.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Luigi asked Hope. His handsome face was full of worry.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just tired from our wandering. Are we going back to the Philippines tomorrow?¡± I asked gently.


    ¡°Next time, we won¡¯t bother you. Anyway, yeah. We¡¯re going home tomorrow. How was your conversation?¡± Luigi asked again.


    ¡°Who is he mom? Why does he look like me?¡± the young Luhan asked curiously. Hope sighed then looked at Luigi.


    ¡°Go on, tell him.. He has the right to know.¡± Luigi urged seriously.


    ¡°Your father..¡± Hope replied sparingly. Luhan was stunned by what he heard and tears fell from his beautiful eyes.


    ¡°My Papa? Why doesn¡¯t he know me? Why don¡¯t I know him? Mama, why did you just tell me now? I wish I had hugged Papa.¡± Luhan asked one after another. It is still crying and seems to be in a bad mood


    in addition to his mother.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mama was angry with Papa, but not now.¡± Hope replied seriously. Luigi turned to face Hope when he heard what Hope said.


    ¡°What happened? Why aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Luigi asked curiously. Disappointment can be seen on his handsome face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to him, I said I¡¯m going to file for Divorce and we¡¯re going to finish everything we have. That¡¯s why you¡¯re going to believe me, best? If I say that me and Hershey are one and the same.¡± Hope said seriously to Luigi. Luigi frowned at what Hope said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luigi asked seriously.


    ¡°The real Hope had an ident then, Hope¡¯s memories were erased with her death. The soul that entered Hope¡¯s body was Hershey which is me. I lost my memories because of that. And now everything has returned. ¡± Hope exined at length.


    ¡°Is that true? No kidding? Maybe because you¡¯re so obsessed with your love for Yuan, you think you¡¯re Hershey?¡± Luigi asked still in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, you¡¯re annoying.. I can still make up a story.¡± Hope said raising her eyebrows. He felt annoyed because of that.. Later Luigi believed.


    ¡°Okay, I believe it. So, how about that? What Yuan knows is that Luhan is our son. Besides that, you said that you will end everything thates between you and worst you should file for Divorce. Sure You hurt him too much with what you said.¡± Luigi said seriously. Hope froze at what she heard. Luigi was right. From the way Yuan was crying, I knew very well that I hurt him too much with what I said. Even though I know that he really loves me.. The worst part is, I made myself jealous because I was Hershey. It¡¯s a boring life.


    My decision was wrong. When you really rush and miss. So decisions should always be thought through. It should not be sent out of anger or right suspicion. Because sometimes we get too suspicious and destroy things that were supposed to be fine.


    ¡°What will you do?¡± Luigi added. I held my breath.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell him what I found out and how to take back what I said. It would be a shame if I took it back immediately after I spoke to him unkindly. I admit that I spoke too much to him. So just because, I thought so.¡± I rubbed my forehead because of my headache. Luhan kissed my palm.


    ¡°Mama, do you want me to find a way to get you close to Papa again?¡± said the boy Luhan gently. Hope looked at her son. Luhan is a smart kid, but he and Luigi are not the right kids to start with.


    ¡°Best, I need your help again.¡± Hope said determinedly as she looked seriously at Luigi. Luigi sighed. He knew on his own that Hope would use him for her own wishes. But as usual he is ready to be a fool just to do what Hope wants. And even though he was hurting, he wanted his friend¡¯s happiness. As its best friend. Not as a Luigi with a secret crush on Hope.


    ¡°Go on. I¡¯ll help you with all my might.¡± Luigi said seriously.


    ¡°Can you visit him? Tell him the truth.¡± Hope said with courage. Luigi was stunned by what he heard. But, he is ready to do what he wants. Hope doesn¡¯t know her true feelings and even against her will to do that. He will. Especially if there is a child involved. Luigi doesn¡¯t want to destroy the family. That was something he could never do.


    ¡°Sure.. I will.. Tomorrow.¡± Luigi replied seriously. Hope¡¯s smile widened and so did Luhan.


    ¡°I¡¯m with you, Uncle Luigi!¡± Luhan said enthusiastically.


    ¡°Can he?¡± Hope asked. Luigi nodded.


    ¡°Okay, pretend you don¡¯t know the truth Luhan. I will tell him that you are his son.¡± Luigi added and ruffled Luhan¡¯s hair. Luhan made a mess with his hair.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re acting with Luigi today, son?¡± Hope saidughing.


    ¡°Of course, Uncle Luigi is the best. He¡¯s even my godfather!¡± Luhan answered happily. This silly kid is really good.


    Luigi smiled at what he heard. Luhan even hugged her.


    ¡°Uncle L, thank you very much for all the help you did for Mama and me.. I am very thankful for that, it¡¯s a pity¡­ You are not my real father, maybe I and Mama are very lucky. If we had- year.¡± Luhan said without a break. Luigi¡¯s broken heart was slightly happy at what he heard.


    ¡°No worries, I can still be your second father, remember that.¡± Luigi replied with a smile. Hope was in tears when she heard. His best friend is really kind and never lets him down.


    ¡°I hope you meet the girl who will love you as much as you expect. Luhan and I have always supported you, best.¡± Hope said smiling. Luigi just smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get there. Right now, I¡¯m ready to help you first and focus on my career in case someonees.. A good future for him and our future child is ready.¡± Luigi¡¯s long litany. Luhan and Hope hugged him.

 Chapter 135

    Before lunch break, Luigi went to Yuan¡¯s Office in London. His secretary let him in after saying his name and calling on the inte. Luigi was with Luhan who now felt very embarrassed as they walked down the hallway to his father¡¯s Office.


    ¡°Uncle L, I¡¯m nervous. Papa might insult me.¡± Luhan said in a low voice. Luigi smiled at what he said.


    ¡°No, your Dad is kind to his children. He can take a DNA Test if he doesn¡¯t believe what I say.¡± Luigi responded seriously and calmed Luhan down. His little head nodded at what he heard.


    ¡°Here we go, behave Luhan huh.¡± Luigi warned before entering. Luhan raised his right hand as if making a vow.


    When they go inside. Yuan¡¯s serious face greeted him as he sat in his swivel chair.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yuan responded coldly to Luigi then folded his palm.


    ¡°I am not here to brag but to tell you the truth.¡± Luigi replied seriously. Yuan made him sit down.


    ¡°Spill it.¡± Yuan replied sparingly.


    ¡°I am not her boyfriend or what. We are childhood friends. That¡¯s all there is to it. I admit that I have a secret crush on Hope. But I¡¯m not that kind of person. I won¡¯t wish for something that I know is unlikely to happen.¡± Also, we¡¯re just friends. I apanied him when he was depressed. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll take advantage of his weakness to apany him and sympathize. Nothing more, nothing less. He is not our child. He was 3 months pregnant when he left your house.¡± Luigi exined at length. Yuan stopped there and realized that maybe what Luigi was saying was true. Because it won¡¯t go there just to make and say untruths.


    ¡°I want to confirm something.¡± Yuan replied seriously. He wasn¡¯t surprised because the boy didn¡¯t really look like Luigi.


    ¡°Go on. Get a DNA Test. To be sure.¡± Luigi said seriously. Yuan nodded and took a pair of scissors.


    ¡°Come here, what¡¯s your name?¡± Yuan asked Luhan.


    ¡°Tear me.¡± Luhan answered sparingly. Yuan smiled and took a strand of her hair.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°How old are you?¡± Yuan asked like a detective.


    ¡°I am two.¡± at the same time his little hand showed two fingers up.


    Yuan ruffled Luhan¡¯s hair. ¡°How are you rted?¡± Yuan taught Luigi.


    ¡°My godfather.¡± Luhan replied sparingly. Yuan hugged Luhan. And he felt the strong jump of his blood. Luhan immediately called Hushlry to give Luhan and Luhan a strand of their hair.


    ¡°Hello, Hush.. Go to my office now, I want you to do something for me.¡± he said to the other person. The person he was talking to answered and followed Yuan¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°Yes, Boss. As soon as possible.¡± replied the person on the other line seriously. Yuan hung up and only eleven minutester the person he spoke with arrived.


    ¡°Boss.¡±


    ¡°Here, bring it to London Chinese Hospital and test our DNA if the two matches bring the result to me.¡± Yuan ordered seriously. Hush nodded and left.


    ¡°Tell me more..¡± Yuan ordered Luigi seriously. Luigi sighed and told the story of what he and Hope went through. Pity and jealousy shed across Yuan¡¯s face. He realized that he had failed because Hope chose to leave.


    ¡°Hope didn¡¯t know she was pregnant when we left. Until she started to conceive. That¡¯s when she checked up.¡± Luigi¡¯s serious story. Their conversation was so long that Luhan was already asleep in his father¡¯s arms.


    Luigi was happy that Yuan believed him. And they never fought for such a thing.


    ¡°Anyway, what now that Hope really doesn¡¯t want to? What can I do? Even if I want to start our family, if she doesn¡¯t want to. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Yuan asked problematically.


    ¡°I want to tell you a secret.¡± Luigi said with a smile.


    Yuan was suddenly nervous there. ¡°What is that?¡± he said in a shaky voice.


    ¡°When you and Hope talked, he discovered something. Do you know that he had a headache that night that he passed out?¡± Luigi looked serious. Concern appeared on Yuan¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°What do you mean? Straighten me up. You¡¯re too hung up, man.¡± Yuan said impatiently.


    ¡°His memories came back. Do you believe in reincarnations?¡± asked Luigi. Yuan¡¯s answer was quick.


    ¡°Yes, because I experienced the Lucid Dream myself.¡± Yuan replied seriously. Luigi was stunned by what he heard. He thought reincarnations and lucid dreams were just fiction. But now, he believes because two people have said it before.


    ¡°In that case, can you believe that Hershey and Hope are one and the same? The real Hope had an ident and died. Because Bath admired you for your pure love. He sent Hershey so he came back.¡± Luigi said seriously. Tears fell from Yuan¡¯s left eye. He felt so much pity at that time. He never thought that the woman he loved then and now is the same.


    He didn¡¯t really think that God was really that good. It did not disappoint him and even though the process took a long time. Here, his waiting paid off.


    Yuan¡¯s heart beat very fast due to the great joy and excitement he felt.


    It turns out that he doesn¡¯t have to look for Hershey in the next life because he has returned now.


    Hope and Hershey whom he loved at different times.


    ¡°Thank you bro for telling me the truth.. Now, I¡¯m ready to prove that my love is real and I won¡¯t just give up. I¡¯ll never give up on him like before. I¡¯ll love him more now. Even if the name is different now. I¡¯m ready to prove that I¡¯ll love her again and again. Now, tomorrow and forever.¡± Yuan said with a smile. His eyes can show the excessive pity he feels.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. By the way, I¡¯ll leave Luhan with you first. So you can bond.¡± Luigi added.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t his mom looking for him?¡± Yuan asked. Luigi shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Luigi replied with a smile. Yuan just nodded and said thank you again.

 Chapter 136

    Yuan took Luhan to his lodgings in London and had a video call with Yohann and Dryce to tell them the good news.


    ¡°Oh, Dad did you get called?¡± Yohann asked openly.


    ¡°I have a surprise. Where¡¯s your twin sister?¡± Yuan wondered.


    ¡°I am here, Daddy! Why?¡± Dryce responded enthusiastically. Yuan¡¯s twin children are young women and young men. They are very handsome and very beautiful.


    ¡°I found your mom.¡± he said in a serious voice. Yohann and Dryce were stunned.


    ¡°Really dad? You¡¯ve been looking for Mom for a long time.. All she does is s. Where is she now?¡± Dryce asked quicklyter.


    ¡°She¡¯s here in London, with your brother.¡± Yuan replied seriously. The twins¡¯ eyes widened in surprise at what they heard.


    ¡°Seriously/Really Daddy?¡± the two asked at the same time. Yuan nodded.


    ¡°Yes, she was pregnant when she left us. Your sister is with me now. But not your Mommy.¡± Yuan showed the sleeping Luhan who was now lying on the soft bed. Yohann and Dryce were very happy.


    ¡°Yehey! We have a brother and I am very happy!¡± Dryce shouted.


    ¡°Yes, i have a lil brother that looks like me!¡± Yohann said with a smile. Dryce just shook her head there. Her twin is very windy again.


    ¡°Why is she the only one with you, Dad? Where¡¯s Mom? Then what¡¯s her name?¡± Yohann asked one after another.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss your Mommy, she¡¯s really mad at me. I don¡¯t know where she is now. But I know she¡¯lle to me because I¡¯m with Luhan. Your brother¡¯s name is Luhan.¡± Yuan gave a long exnation to which Yohann nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Daddy! So we can finish.¡± Dryce instigated happily. Yuan smiled.


    ¡°I have one more surprise.¡± Yuan added. Yohann and Dryce asked nervously.


    ¡°What¡¯s that, Dad/Daddy?¡± they asked again at the same time.


    ¡°Hope and Hershey are one and the same. The real Hope died and your Mommy¡¯s soul went to her as God¡¯s answer and grace to me.¡± I said seriously. Their eyes widened in shock and they couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t it?¡± the twins asked again and again.


    ¡°Yes.. I¡¯m going to tell the truth. He only remembered everything recently. But it was confirmed that the former Hope had an ident. And he came back and remembered nothing.¡± Yuan added. He still had Hush investigate that after Hush followed his order about the DNA. After two days, the results of the DNA Test will be known immediately.


    ¡°Did you DNA him, Dad?¡± Yohann asked. Yuan quickly nodded.


    ¡°Yes. But my blood is strong enough to jump. That¡¯s why I know he¡¯s mine. Also, this boy looks just like me.¡± Yuan said seriously. His children believed.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°As long as I fix our rtionship with your Mommy, we will go home immediately.¡± Yuan added. The two nodded with a smile. Yuan ended the call after they talked.


    He was sleeping because he was so tired. He woke up the next day because of a series of knocks on the door of his condo.


    ¡°H-Hope?¡± Yuan called in surprise when he saw Hope in front of him. He immediately pulled her inside. He hugged her tightly and kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡°I know the truth. Luigi told me everything.. Can youe back to me? Your jealousy makes no sense because you are one.¡± Yuan said with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°You believe?¡± Hope asked.


    ¡°Yes, because even I experienced a miracle. The Lucid Dream when I had an ident. I was with you in the dream.¡± Yuan replied seriously. Then Hope was pulled to sit on the sofa. Hope turned to Yuan. He didn¡¯t think everything would be easy. That¡¯s why, he¡¯s thankful to Luigi. That friend of his really helped a lot. So he requests that the Lord bless Luigi even more.


    Yuan hugged him tightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not mad anymore?¡± Yuan asked. Hope shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the hurtful words I said.. I¡¯m sorry if I just left and hid Luhan from you. I was really jealous and angry that maybe you just made me a hole cover and then you only loved me because I¡¯m yours there.¡± Hope reasoned. Yuanughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, it¡¯s over. You hurt me all over but it¡¯s okay. Juste back to me.. I¡¯m happy.¡± Yuan said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m still sorry, what I¡¯m about to say is not a joke. When I¡¯m really angry, I can say bad things.. That¡¯s why, I¡¯ve been telling you not to make me angry.¡± Hope answered with a sneer.


    ¡°Sorry, let it go.. You are important right now. Our son is looking for you.. You suddenly left the three of us. We should be sulking, that¡¯s why we miss you and love you more. That¡¯s why we are here , I miss you so much. Soe with me back to the Philippines. Our son is waiting for you.¡± Hope ask Yuan seriously to go with her.


    ¡°I really n to go home. Even if you don¡¯t tell me.¡± Hope said.


    ¡°It¡¯s good.. Where is Luigi?¡± Yuan asked curiously.


    ¡°Luigi left yesterday. Luhan?¡± Hope asked.. Luhan came out of the room and hugged his mom.


    ¡°Mom! I miss you!¡± Luhan said enthusiastically. Hope¡¯s kiss crushed him.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you slept without me next to you?¡± Hope asked with a smile. Luhan hugged him.


    ¡°Of course mom, Papa is with me. I missed him, my Papa.¡± Luhan replied with raised eyebrows. Yuan messed up his son¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry son, we will be together. Your sisters and brothers too. Our family will beplete.¡± Hope said smiling. Luhan showed a wide smile to his Mom and Dad.


    The three of them felt very happy and were excited to go home.


    They bought some gifts for the twins before they finally went home. Hope called her mom and dad then told them about her and Yuan getting back together. He didn¡¯t say anything about Hershey¡¯s reincarnations because his Mom and Dad would surely be sad. Because their real son is gone.


    Hope¡¯s return to their Mansion was happy. Yohann and Dryce hugged him in tears.. That¡¯s why he cried too. Hope promised not to leave and leave her parents. The brothers agreed. They all became closer to each other. Hope and Yuan recovered from their children so they travel constantly. Dryce, Yohann and Luhan were happy. Because finally, they areplete. They have been waiting for a long time to form their family.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom foring back to me. We really missed you so much.¡± Dryce said with a smile.. Hope kissed her son¡¯s head and said..


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving anymore. We¡¯re together, forever.¡± Hope said seriously.

 Chapter 137

    A new Chapter..


    The Love Story of Euphemia and Yohann..


    Hope and Yuan¡¯s family life became stronger and more stable.


    Their love affair will continue again. Their family built together is more stable and happier.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The regrets and things that Yuan was unable to do before are now able to make Hershey feel them. He became a sweet and caring husband and father to their children.


    Yohann is now in charge of their family¡¯s business and is known to be strict when ites to work.


    Many women fall in love with Yohann¡¯s good looks. Because it is much more pogi than his father Yuan. More dominant and can¡¯t be stopped by any smile.


    Since Yohann became the CEO, the scope of theirpany has expanded more and more. He is even more ruthlesspared to his father.


    Euphemia Point Of View


    I just graduated from college as a Psychology Student. Today I applied as HR of Lim&Guerrero Empire. They said thepany is strict when ites to hiring employees, but once you are hired, it¡¯s worth it for the amount of benefits and the huge sry. I was excited to be called by their HR for its Job Hiring. I have already passed the Tests and I have alsopleted the final Interview in the past. Just waiting for the result of the final interview.


    As a beginner I would like a good and good job. It¡¯s not just about getting a job, I want to have a stable job.


    I am one of those people who want a good life for my family. Mama only doesundry and Papa is a tricycle driver so I really tried to finish PUP Alfonso with high grades and honors just to be epted in a bigpany near me. L&G Empire is only in Tagaytay. It was moved from Man to Cavite a long time ago. That¡¯s why many people like me are applying.


    I¡¯m helping Mama wash their clothes now which is Tina. There are also three basins for Mama to wash and each basin is 250. They have theundry detergent and zonrox that can be used. We can help Mom and Dad. Good thing my Dad is not a drunkard. Like everyone else. They really help each other in trying to support our family. I¡¯m happy to see mom and dad united and loving each other. Since childhood, they nevercked in giving love and my needs.


    ¡°Mama, I¡¯ll be there. You rest there first. It¡¯s lunch, you need something to eat so you have the strength to do theundry and not have a headache.¡± I told mom then made her stand up. She smiled at me and nodded.


    ¡°Thank you, daughter.¡±


    Mama and I didundry in the afternoon, we finished earlier nowpared to when she was alone. Aling Tina handed over the entireundry fee to Mama and Mama thanked her for it. While walking home, someone called my keypad cell phone. I answered you quickly..


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Good pm, Miss Euphemia Rodriguez this is HR Ariyah from L&G Empire. Sorry for thete call. I would like to invite you to attend your first day tomorrow. Before 7 am.¡± she said in a gentle voice. I am very nervous and I feel so happy that time. My heart felt like it was going to explode with so much joy.


    ¡°Copy it. Thank you so much. Expect me to be there.¡± I said smiling even though she couldn¡¯t see me.


    ¡°Wee and Congrattions! I am d that you¡¯ll be part of our team.¡± she said before saying goodbye.


    After the call ended, I waspletely happy. I jumped and punched the air.


    ¡°Great! Kyaaahhhh! OMG! Mamaaaa!!! I¡¯ve epted the job! I¡¯m nervous! Shemay!¡± I shouted with joy and kissed Mama¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°What are you, daughter?¡± Mama didn¡¯t understand what I said because the joy came first.


    Iughed and hugged her..


    ¡°I have been epted as the HR of L&G Empire.¡± I said seriously in a gentle voice. I noticed Mama¡¯s tears of joy.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy for you, son. We, the parents, wish you the best of luck and a bright future for your children. You will do well to work for your bright future.¡± Mom said supportively. I smiled at that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore.. I will make sure that we can ovee the hardships of life and that I will work hard to make up for your hardships in schooling and when I graduate. It is an honor for me as a child to be able to finish my parents, even though life is very difficult. You managed to doundry and Dad managed to drive a tricycle for me. You can hope that I will not let you down.¡± I said with a smile.. I am very lucky because my parents are hardworking and loving. They never let me down and did everything for me. It¡¯s time for me to get back at them. I will get everything back and save so that when they get too old they don¡¯t have to work because I have some money saved.


    I went in early the next day wearing my Business Attire. This is old, but I managed to improve it. I also like to sew. So all my stuff when it gets old I fix it and design it beautifully so that it looks new and looks good.


    ¡°Good morning, HR Ariyah.¡± I congratte the very beautiful woman who greeted me at the reception. I was actually a VIP because Miss Ariyah even picked me up.


    ¡°Good morning, Euphemia. You¡¯re a perfect HR like me. By the way, you¡¯re the only one we¡¯ve passed on to Sir Yohann. So go ahead. It seems that Sir has high expectations for you because weeks from now you¡¯ll be recing Isabel as his Secretary. You two will switch jobs. That¡¯s okay with you?¡± Miss Ariyah¡¯s long exnation. I smiled. No matter what my job is, as long as I can, I¡¯m willing to trade. Work is work. Nothing can be changed there. As long as I earn money and help my parents. I am willing. In this day and age, it¡¯s no longer fashionable to feel high. Although I crave goodpany. My goal is still work.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s important that I can help mom and dad. I¡¯ll happily ept any job.¡± I replied with a smile. She nodded.


    ¡°Good. So, let¡¯s go. You will still be taught and oriented. Before you jump into work.¡± he said and led me to the elevator to our office. They taught me and attended Orientation. I quickly learned and mastered what was taught to me. I started working in the afternoon after lunch. By the way, L&G is a free meal. I can save a lot here.

 Chapter 138

    Everyone in the HR Department was busy for the next few days. I¡¯m happy because I feel very wee in our Team. They are still guiding me.


    Until one day Miss Ariyah talked to me.


    ¡°Hello, Euphemia. It¡¯s your turn to change your job. Sir Yohann needs you as a Secretary. Come.¡± she said in a gentle voice. I nervously nodded and followed.


    When we got there, Miss Ariyah talked to Sir Yohann.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir. Here is Euphemia, your new Secretary. We have taught her what she should do one day. You can count on her.¡± good rmendation by Miss Ariyah.


    ¡°Good. You may go.¡± I heard a cold baritone voice. My whole being was shocked when I heard that voice of his.


    The swivel chair came forward after Miss Ariyah left and I was stunned by the beauty of my Boss. He has thick eyebrows, almond brown eyes, long eyshes, a sharp nose, a sharp face that suits him perfectly. Red lips and white skin. He stood up and that¡¯s when I realized that he was also very tall. Six inches tall. I felt a little intimidated by his presence.


    He slowly approached me with a scary look.


    ¡°You are now in my hands, my dear Secretary. I have been looking for you for a long time. You will never be able to let go.¡± he said in a serious and cold voice.


    Sir Yohann turned me over and pressed a kiss. That kiss of his was searching and seemed to be exploring my whole being.


    I was surprised by what he did andter inhaled. Is he really like this to the people who work for him? Why did I know something different from what I was witnessing?


    I pushed him after he kissed me.


    ¡°S-Sir?¡± not in my own words. My heart is pounding and the butterflies in my stomach are almost gone.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°S-Sir are you okay? Why are you kissing me?¡± I asked nervously.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a year since Ist saw you. Remember the day, you saved me from embarrassment? We were in Tagaytay then, we didn¡¯t know each other but you helped me at the People¡¯s Park. I didn¡¯t have any coins and you lent me yours. I only have an ATM Card that time. I refused to pay you the 10 pesos. I just said thank you and you just left. That¡¯s the time I became interested in someone I didn¡¯t know .¡± he exined at length.


    ¡°Huh? Okay, even though I forgot about that. But, why did you kiss me all of a sudden? Don¡¯t you know that it is forbidden to just kiss someone who is not your girlfriend.¡± I snorted aint.


    ¡°Uh? Is that so, I didn¡¯t know. Because I¡¯ve never had one. Not in my vocabry.¡± raised eyebrows in response. I hit my forehead there.


    ¡°Okay, Sir. Just don¡¯t kiss me anymore. We can¡¯t do anything. That¡¯s not allowed. I¡¯m here to work, not flirt.. Maybe what other people will think about me. Just tell me, just- before I flirt with you. I don¡¯t want that.¡± I am determined. He thought for a moment.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let them do that to you. I will fire them. Whoever they are. They will face the burning hell once they say anything bad about you. So, can I kiss you now?¡± Sir Yohann said with a smile. It¡¯s weird when ites to me. He is too yful and mischievous. While being strict when ites to other people.


    I just held my breath there.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible. We can¡¯t be FRIENDS!¡± I suddenly screamed. My eyes widened there. Heughed at what I did instead of getting angry because of what I said. He just shook his head there.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m not used to being wild. So can we go?¡± serious question and he agreed. My heart was more spiced by what I heard. I can¡¯t believe Sir Yohann would say that.


    ¡°Not allowed.¡± I said second. He frowned at my answer.


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked sadly.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you. I¡¯m not that kind of person and even more so I¡¯m not flirtatious. Also, love is not rushed. It¡¯s not forced, it¡¯s not dictated. We don¡¯t know each other yet. It can¡¯t be You want me right away just because you said that. I can¡¯t ept your offer without a valid reason to say Yes. But, the love I want is like love My parents are pure and iparable. They will do everything for me. I will not be with you for a while.¡± I seriously exin. He was stunned by what I said. Sighed and leaned back on his desk.


    ¡°So, do you want to take it slow?¡± Sir Yohann said seriously and unsullied by a smile.


    ¡°Yes. If you are really serious. Let¡¯s take it slow. For now, work first, Sir Yohann.¡± I said seriously. He nodded.


    ¡°Then work is work, love is love? Work is separate from love rules?¡± he said in a curious voice. Iughed.


    ¡°Yes, because this is my first job. I want my work performance to be smooth and good.¡± I said seriously. He nodded then turned around and sat in his swivel chair. He showed me another piece of paper.


    ¡°Review this document for me and make a draft and summary of every detail of the documents.¡± he seriously ordered which I quickly obeyed.


    ¡°Yes, Sir. I¡¯ll bring it right away, once done.¡± I replied seriously and left with the documents.


    I breathed a sigh of relief when I left his room. I can focus more on my work now. Compared to me epting his offer. It¡¯s not possible, I know that rich people like him especially and he is of Chinese descent are destined to marry someone else. I don¡¯t want to fall for someone who I know is unlikely to be with me until the end. I want the kind of love that Mom and Dad have.


    If he is really serious he can wait even longer. That¡¯s true love. Because if he can¡¯t wait, we don¡¯t fit with each other.


    I worked all morning. Before lunch time, I finished reviewing it all and made a summary. I immediately passed that on to Sir Yohann. He praised me for my speed and attention to detail.

 Chapter 139

    The next few days my work was normal. When I go home, Sir Yohann apanies me. My colleagues in the Company do not give a damn about that. Others have suspicions but are unable to say a word because gossip is not allowed at work. They will be deleted immediately.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Sir Yohann asked curiously.


    I just looked at the window before answering.


    ¡°Nothing, except for the good thing that you don¡¯t get tripped up by me because of my attitude and my principles. Whereas with others, you¡¯re like a dragon when you get angry.¡± I said gently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know, when I¡¯m with you I¡¯m calm. I don¡¯t feel annoyed or angry. Unless you make me jealous. Don¡¯t ever try to make me jealous. I inherited from Daddy. Just more jealous than him.¡± his long litany. I sighed.


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want to be poor either, I have parents who want to lift me out of poverty. Without someone¡¯s help. I prefer to work hard on my own. In return for all their sacrifices for me.¡± I said seriously.


    ¡°Good.. I have confidence that you will be able to recover. As long as you need help, I will be here for you.¡± he said seriously while busy driving.


    I feel a strange joy and pounding in my chest at that time. We are slowly getting closer to each other.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a crush on someone else? Why do you still like me?¡± I wondered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just one day when I wake up, I won¡¯t forget your face. You¡¯re not beautiful enough but you¡¯re beautiful. You¡¯re smart and hard-working. That¡¯s a bonus. I still don¡¯t know the meaning of true love. Because I haven¡¯t experienced that yet. As long as I know, I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡± he said making me smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re too cheesy. But, if I ever fall. I hope you¡¯ll catch me. It¡¯s not when I love you and then realize that I¡¯m not the girl you want.¡± I said in a sad voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen. I believe you are destined for me.¡± he said then turned around the corner where our simple house was.


    ¡°Thank you, are youing? Coffee?¡± I nodded but he shook his head.


    ¡°Then I will face your parents if they have feelings for me.¡± he said with a wink. I just shook my head thenughed. The strength of Sir Yohann e.


    We said goodbye to each other.


    How can it feel to be in love? I only know parental love.


    Is it fun? Or hurtful?


    ¡°Oh, son. Is that there?¡± My father greeted me with a smile. I waved at him and hugged him.


    ¡°Yes, Father. Is there any food cooked? I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± I said grimacing. Papaughed at what I said then nodded.


    ¡°Go inside and eat. There¡¯s a fish there. Just dip it in soy sauce.¡± he then said that he was going to go to his and Mama¡¯s room to rest.


    I nodded and went to the kitchen to eat. I will change my clothester. I will also take a half bath.


    ¡°How is work, my daughter? Are the people you work with nice?¡± Mom asked. Sometimes Mom will catch up with me or sometimes I will catch up with her because she goes to bed early because she is so tired from doingundry.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom.. The people I work with are kind. No one fights with me, so I¡¯m very thankful to the Lord that I ended up in goodpany.¡± I smile at the story. Sheughed because of my facial expressions.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, daughter. Just always pray before you leave the house so that the Lord can guide you on the way and work.¡± Mom gave a serious warning. I nodded and hugged her.


    ¡°Yes, mom.. I¡¯m always like that. That¡¯s why I feel light every day.¡± I happily replied.


    When I don¡¯t have work we eat together. Because we value our quality time as children so much. They spend time watching TV with me. So I never left the house. And when there was nothing to do, I helped my Mother..


    I take care of Father¡¯s pocket every time I go shopping. My parents taught me to be a good daughter.


    So I grew up well and respected the elders.


    I will also nt in the small yard of our house so that we can save on buying food. I have papaya, tomato, eggnt, kamias, okra, pechay, squash and mustard nts. We benefited from all that.


    When I was admitted to PUP Alfonso, to make money and pay for the projects, I would sell ice candy and some stewed bananas or corn. I rotate my ie to buy my necessities. I will also cook Pancakes and Maruya that I sell door to door. I¡¯m running out of my stuff. So sometimes Mom and Dad don¡¯t have problems with my pocket anymore.


    I¡¯m not just dependent on my parents. I¡¯ve learned to work hard to help them as well and help myself to finish. God¡¯s mercy, I finished. I also grew up not being spoiled so I was able to give money to Sir Yohann. I sold it with Pancake and Banana Cue.


    ¡°Daughter, go to bed early. So you won¡¯t be too awake and tired from work. Take care of yourself. It¡¯s hard to get sick these days.¡± Mom said seriously. I smiled.


    ¡°Yes, mom.. Thank you very much for the reminder.¡± I said then went to the room to take a half bath.


    Then I rested properly. I could feel the fatigue when my body approached the bed. I fell asleep immediately.


    I woke up the next day and went to work early. I was surprised to see Sir Yohann at the corner and leaning on his fancy car. It¡¯s really very handsome. Our gossipy neighbors are looking at him.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir.¡± I greeted him.


    ¡°Good morning, let¡¯s go.¡± he responded seriously and opened the car door for me.


    He handed me a paper bag. I looked at it and it contained your Burger and Slice of Red Ribbon.


    ¡°Eat thister. I don¡¯t like what you eat.¡± he said in a serious voice. I just smiled and said thank you.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    We were busy again in the afternoon and attended meetings. Sir Yohann also took me to the Golf Club because the owner of apany he offered to invest in L&G was there. I saw how strong he is and how good he is at managing Business.


    The next few days my work was normal. When I go home, Sir Yohann apanies me. My colleagues in the Company do not give a damn about that. Others have suspicions but are unable to say a word because gossip is not allowed at work. They will be deleted immediately.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Sir Yohann asked curiously.


    I just looked at the window before answering.


    ¡°Nothing, except for the good thing that you don¡¯t get tripped up by me because of my attitude and my principles. Whereas with others, you¡¯re like a dragon when you get angry.¡± I said gently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know, when I¡¯m with you I¡¯m calm. I don¡¯t feel annoyed or angry. Unless you make me jealous. Don¡¯t ever try to make me jealous. I inherited from Daddy. Just more jealous than him.¡± his long litany. I sighed.


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want to be poor either, I have parents who want to lift me out of poverty. Without someone¡¯s help. I prefer to work hard on my own. In return for all their sacrifices for me.¡± I said seriously.


    ¡°Good.. I have confidence that you will be able to recover. As long as you need help, I will be here for you.¡± he said seriously while busy driving.


    I feel a strange joy and pounding in my chest at that time. We are slowly getting closer to each other.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a crush on someone else? Why do you still like me?¡± I wondered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just one day when I wake up, I won¡¯t forget your face. You¡¯re not beautiful enough but you¡¯re beautiful. You¡¯re smart and hard-working. That¡¯s a bonus. I still don¡¯t know the meaning of true love. Because I haven¡¯t experienced that yet. As long as I know, I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡± he said making me smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re too cheesy. But, if I ever fall. I hope you¡¯ll catch me. It¡¯s not when I love you and then realize that I¡¯m not the girl you want.¡± I said in a sad voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen. I believe you are destined for me.¡± he said then turned around the corner where our simple house was.


    ¡°Thank you, are youing? Coffee?¡± I nodded but he shook his head.


    ¡°Then I will face your parents if they have feelings for me.¡± he said with a wink. I just shook my head thenughed. The strength of Sir Yohann e.


    We said goodbye to each other.


    How can it feel to be in love? I only know parental love.


    Is it fun? Or hurtful?


    ¡°Oh, son. Is that there?¡± My father greeted me with a smile. I waved at him and hugged him.


    ¡°Yes, Father. Is there any food cooked? I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± I said grimacing. Papaughed at what I said then nodded.


    ¡°Go inside and eat. There¡¯s a fish there. Just dip it in soy sauce.¡± he then said that he was going to go to his and Mama¡¯s room to rest.


    I nodded and went to the kitchen to eat. I will change my clothester. I will also take a half bath.


    ¡°How is work, my daughter? Are the people you work with nice?¡± Mom asked. Sometimes Mom will catch up with me or sometimes I will catch up with her because she goes to bed early because she is so tired from doingundry.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom.. The people I work with are kind. No one fights with me, so I¡¯m very thankful to the Lord that I ended up in goodpany.¡± I smile at the story. Sheughed because of my facial expressions.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, daughter. Just always pray before you leave the house so that the Lord can guide you on the way and work.¡± Mom gave a serious warning. I nodded and hugged her.


    ¡°Yes, mom.. I¡¯m always like that. That¡¯s why I feel light every day.¡± I happily replied.


    When I don¡¯t have work we eat together. Because we value our quality time as children so much. They spend time watching TV with me. So I never left the house. And when there was nothing to do, I helped my Mother..


    I take care of Father¡¯s pocket every time I go shopping. My parents taught me to be a good daughter.


    So I grew up well and respected the elders.


    I will also nt in the small yard of our house so that we can save on buying food. I have papaya, tomato, eggnt, kamias, okra, pechay, squash and mustard nts. We benefited from all that.


    When I was admitted to PUP Alfonso, to make money and pay for the projects, I would sell ice candy and some stewed bananas or corn. I rotate my ie to buy my necessities. I will also cook Pancakes and Maruya that I sell door to door. I¡¯m running out of my stuff. So sometimes Mom and Dad don¡¯t have problems with my pocket anymore.


    I¡¯m not just dependent on my parents. I¡¯ve learned to work hard to help them as well and help myself to finish. God¡¯s mercy, I finished. I also grew up not being spoiled so I was able to give money to Sir Yohann. I sold it with Pancake and Banana Cue.


    ¡°Daughter, go to bed early. So you won¡¯t be too awake and tired from work. Take care of yourself. It¡¯s hard to get sick these days.¡± Mom said seriously. I smiled.


    ¡°Yes, mom.. Thank you very much for the reminder.¡± I said then went to the room to take a half bath.


    Then I rested properly. I could feel the fatigue when my body approached the bed. I fell asleep immediately.


    I woke up the next day and went to work early. I was surprised to see Sir Yohann at the corner and leaning on his fancy car. It¡¯s really very handsome. Our gossipy neighbors are looking at him.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir.¡± I greeted him.


    ¡°Good morning, let¡¯s go.¡± he responded seriously and opened the car door for me.


    He handed me a paper bag. I looked at it and it contained your Burger and Slice of Red Ribbon.


    ¡°Eat thister. I don¡¯t like what you eat.¡± he said in a serious voice. I just smiled and said thank you.


    We were busy again in the afternoon and attended meetings. Sir Yohann also took me to the Golf Club because the owner of apany he offered to invest in L&G was there. I saw how strong he is and how good he is at managing Business.

 Chapter 140

    My normal days suddenly changed when Miss Wendy rk arrived. Sir Yohann¡¯s business partner.


    She likes Sir Yohann and he notices the strange way my boss treats me.


    ¡°Yohann, can you fire her?¡± Miss Wendy taught me. Sir Yohann¡¯s serious face turned to him.


    ¡°And why?¡± Sir Yohann asked coldly.


    ¡°Nothing, I just don¡¯t want to see him every time Ie here when I talk to you about the Business Deal.¡± this is artistic.


    ¡°No one can dictate me. I am the only one who can fire anyone who works in mypany. And Miss Euphemia¡¯s job performance is good. I will not fire thepany¡¯s assets.¡± Sir Yohann said seriously. His voice was very cold and it could be seen that he was very annoyed with the behavior of the person in front of him. Anyone can get used to Miss Wendy¡¯s behavior.


    It¡¯s still very artistic if you look at it. You thought he was the owner of L&G Empire.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    I can see Miss Wendy¡¯s face turn red with anger. He was not happy with what Sir Yohann said. But itughed stically and smiled at me sarcastically.


    ¡°Okay, fine. If you say so. And you Miss whoever you are, you are the one to adjust. Don¡¯t show me every time I talk to Yohann. Understand?¡± he annoyingly said.


    She was stunned and we were both surprised when Sir Yohann dropped hisptop on the table. It was broken and the ss table was broken.


    ¡°How dare you treat my employee like that?! Maybe you don¡¯t know, yourpany is just like an ant following ourpany?! You don¡¯t have the right to treat anyone as if they are stuck here and can¡¯t move around. you!¡± Sir Yohann shouted angrily.


    Miss Wendy was afraid to cry because Sir Yohann was going to grab her.


    ¡°Y-Yohann..¡± he called Sir¡¯s name nervously.


    ¡°I will withdraw your shares and I will terminate the contract regarding our partnership. I don¡¯t like your trashy attitude. You don¡¯t do anything good to help. You can make a mess.¡± Sir Yohann said angrily.


    ¡°Please.. Don¡¯t do this to me. Daddy will be angry with me.¡± she said in a pleading voice.


    ¡°No, receive the consequences of your actions.. For the next time, use your brain first.¡± Yohann said angrily. I just witnessed the cruelty they say.


    Really, anyone will bow down when a Yohann Mendoza Guerrero gets angry.


    ¡°B-But¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out of my sight! Don¡¯t set foot in mypany.¡± Yohann added.


    Suddenly the sliding door opened and Miss Axendryce entered.


    ¡°Oh? It looks like someone has made my twin bro¡¯s head hot.¡± this annoying joint. Miss Wendy left Sir Yohann¡¯s office.


    ¡°Excuse me, Sir.¡± I said shyly.


    Sir Yohann did not move.


    ¡°Hi, Mia.¡± greeted Miss Axendryce to whom I nodded. ¡°Hello.¡± I replied before leaving them there.


    He smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you for now.¡± I said before going out.


    I just focused on my work. I revised reports and scanned documents thenpiled them. I¡¯m still unsettled by what happened this morning. I had a bad feeling, it seems I made an enemy in no time.


    My suspicion was correct. Because when I go home Sir Yohann and I found my crops in ruins. Our house is a mess. It seems that someone broke in there.. When we went inside, all the things were broken, especially the tes and sses.


    Our house and equipment werepletely destroyed.


    Aling Linda entered.


    ¡°Oh! Euphemia, there are big people in there. It¡¯s a good thing your Mom and Dad aren¡¯t there.. That¡¯s worse, you might be in trouble. Did you take your things with you? Maybe you lost something?¡± he said in a concerned voice.


    ¡°Nothing was lost. They just destroyed a lot.¡± I responded nervously and disgusted.. Shameless! I don¡¯t care about them and their mom and dad then we will be treated like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the person who did this? Did you have a fight with someone?¡± he said in a concerned voice.


    ¡°I do not know.¡± I said until tears fell from my eyes. I can¡¯t ept what happened.


    Yuan immediately dialed a number on his iPhone.


    ¡°Hello, Rich. I have something for you to do. Find the person who was shameless in Euphemia Rodriguez¡¯s house. Make them pay.¡± Sir Yohannmanded his interlocutor in a cold voice.


    I just sat on the floor because of what happened. I feel weak. I can¡¯t ept that everything my parents worked so hard to collect is now broken.


    ¡°Hey, stand up there. You¡¯re leaving here. I will find a safe house for your family. By the way, whoever did this will pay triple what was done to your equipment.. I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡± he then pulled me out of there. He thanked Aling Linda.


    ¡°How about our things? Then mom and dad?¡± I asked nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you the things you need at home. We¡¯ll find your mom and dad. Contact them, now.¡± Sir Yohann ordered and I followed what he said.


    ¡°Mom, where are you?¡± I will ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m here near the market, daughter. Why?¡± Mom answered.


    ¡°We¡¯re going there. I¡¯ll tell youter. Then Papa? Where is he?¡± I asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s at the pier. Someone has been taken down there. Please call, tell them not to leave there. We¡¯ll go get him.¡± I said nervously. Mama said okay and followed what I said.


    When we got there, Mama immediately joined us.


    ¡°Who is he, my daughter?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°My boss, Mom.¡± I said sparingly. We arrived at the pier and caught up with Papa there drinking Mineral Water. We got him on board.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± I love it.


    ¡°Where? How about my tricycle?¡± Papa asked confused.


    ¡°Leave it for now. Sir will get itter.¡± I said seriously. Papa followed and got into the car. Sesame was steady and he observed all around.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t have a house anymore. Even our things and crops. Someone broke it. We¡¯re moving now. So, we took you with us. So we can start. I don¡¯t know the person who did it. They didn¡¯t steal anything. They really just broke it. ¡± I said annoyed.


    Mama was nervous and Papa was angry. He thanked Sir Yohann when I said that he would shelter me.

 Chapter 141

    We arrived at a Private Subdivision where only the rich can live.


    ¡°I have my property here. You will live here, I will give you my Mansion in this Bachelor¡¯s Vige.¡± said Sir Yohann. Mom and I gasped in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing, Boss/Sir.¡± Mom and Dad said seriously.


    ¡°Yes, Sir. Your Daddy might scold you.¡± I said.


    ¡°Dad will understand. One more thing, the Mansion over there is mine. It¡¯s my own money and I worked hard for what I spent, not from my parents¡¯ pockets.¡± Sir Yohann replied seriously.


    We can¡¯t refuse anymore because his decision is alreadyplete. Instead of resisting, we didn¡¯t do it anymore.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Tell me anything you need. I¡¯ll buy them.¡± Sir Yohann said when we entered the Mansion. Mama and Papa were amazed at the size and breadth. There is a lounge, swimming pool, mini garden and Bungalow.


    ¡°Very beautiful!¡± I can¡¯t stop myself frommenting.


    ¡°I will name this property to you. I will ask mywyer to transfer this in your name.¡± Sir Yohann said seriously. I stopped there. I couldn¡¯t believe what wasing out of his mouth.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± I asked in tears.


    ¡°Because I would like to take responsibility.¡± he said in a gentle voice. My heart started to fail at that time.


    I am very thankful because he is there. I¡¯m not being let down like I want to be. I just hope that he will be like this to me until the end.


    ¡°Sir, isn¡¯t it a shame that we live here?¡± Mama asked still shy.


    ¡°No, because I¡¯m flirting with your daughter.¡± Sir Yohann admitted seriously. Mama stopped and her eyes widened.


    ¡°Huh?!¡± Mama said in shock.


    ¡°Sir, what did you say?¡± Papa asked.


    ¡°When I lost Euphemia. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t want to take it easy so I¡¯m willing to wait. Just consider me a family member so you won¡¯t be ashamed of me.¡± replied Sir Yohann seriously. He even scratched his eyebrows.


    ¡°I agree. In this situation. Only serious people can do it.¡± Dad said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m in favor of you and Euphemia because of the way you¡¯ve shown to help us, even though you¡¯re just flirting with our son, I know you¡¯re serious and can be trusted. It¡¯s rare to find someone like you these days.¡± Mama promised seriously. Sir Yohann and I just smiled.


    We couldn¡¯t do anything but say what we needed more. He immediately ordered his staff and had it delivered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Sir. It¡¯s not appropriate. Can you call me Love, instead?¡± I was surprised by Sir Yohann¡¯s sudden speech.


    ¡°Uhhh? Are you serious?¡± I asked nervously. Heughed.


    ¡°Okay, fine. Maybe next time you can call me that. I won¡¯t tease you. I¡¯ll wait. Until you¡¯re ready.¡± he said winking at me. Iughed and was thrilled by what he said and did.


    He helped us fix it with the nine helpers he hired for us.


    My Mom and Dad couldn¡¯t believe what they were experiencing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to think we¡¯re taking advantage of your kindness.¡± I suddenly said to Yohann.


    ¡°No, because at the time I needed it. That wasn¡¯t your reaction. It¡¯s my way of returning the favor.¡± he said while putting juice in the ss. He handed it to me then he put something for himself.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I promise with a smile.


    ¡°Your always wee.¡± Yohann said.


    When it was twelve o¡¯clock at night, he said goodbye. We spent the night repairing. It¡¯s very tiring.


    Tomorrow..


    Yohann picked me up to go to work. He was really early to take care and pick up. He¡¯s used to picking me up. But I¡¯m still not used to his work. I¡¯m still amazed and surprised.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± I congratte you. He doesn¡¯t like being called Sir so it¡¯s like that until I get used to it.


    ¡°Good morning. Let¡¯s go?¡± he¡¯s cute. I nodded and he opened his car door for me.


    The trip was quick. Until his twin called. Miss Axendryce is very beautiful and like Yohann is also very intelligent. They are handled by differentpanies. Miss Axendryce¡¯s is thepany of Mrs. I hope.


    ¡°Hello, twin?¡± when Yohann answered the call.


    ¡°Bal, I need your help. Someone got my usb.. The new products might be stolen. You know, there are manypetitors who want to outdo me, so they will make and make a way to get ahead of me. The next exhibit ising soon. And all of the products there are already finished. Just in case someone copies my ideas. I can¡¯t agree.¡± Yohann¡¯s twin said seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will contact As and tell him to find that asshole.¡± Yohann responded seriously. He ended the call and made a U-Turn. He put work aside first. He parked his car on the side of Minimart and then called As.


    ¡°Hello, bro. Can you find someone who stole my twin sister¡¯s usb? That¡¯s really important to her. All the files of new products she prepared for the exhibit are there.¡± Yohann said seriously.


    ¡°Got it, just wait for my good news.¡± replied his interlocutor.


    We left there and went to May Laguna. I was surprised when they had a secret hideout there.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here? Maybe I¡¯m not allowed here, Yohann.¡± I said seriously and worried.


    ¡°No, I am the boss here. So don¡¯t worry. You are safe with me.¡± Yohann responded seriously and held my hand.


    My heart is full of excitement again.


    This is how it feels to hold hands. I smiled. When I was with Yohann, I felt safe.


    We were greeted by an abundance of ck tuxedos.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Young Master. Sir As is waiting for you.¡± said the foremost seriously.


    Yohann nodded. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Yohann said seriously.


    It¡¯s scary but I think it¡¯s safe. I know Yohann won¡¯t leave me alone. I held his hand so tightly that he looked at me as we walked down the dark hallway.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just chill.¡± he said.

 Chapter 142

    There are many people inside and they are all intimidating.


    ¡°Boss?¡± said one.


    ¡°My girlfriend, Euphemia.¡± Yohann introduced himself and squeezed my hand slightly. I just let him go. Because I¡¯m sure he said that to avoid a lot of questions and suspicions.


    ¡°Wee, Ma¡¯am.¡± they said seriously and bowed.


    I just nodded. I don¡¯t know what to say.


    Their meeting began. I just kept listening.


    ¡°What now, As?¡± Yohann asked his friend coldly.


    ¡°ording to the informations I got, Hatico Corporation took the usb using someone. The usb is now in the hands of Lesley Hatico.. But because Yuriko is faster she was able to get the usb. Same strategy. Steal and hide.. It¡¯s good also and it hasn¡¯t opened the usb yet if it¡¯s not difficult.¡± As handed the usb to Yohann and the jew grinned.


    ¡°Good job! You¡¯re really reliable, A.¡± Yohann praised seriously.


    ¡°Basic, what are you nning now?¡± As replied arrogantly to Yohann.


    ¡°My n now? Punish her.. Men, listen. Sabotage her masterpiece during the exhibit.. Let her taste the toxicity of her medicine.¡± Yohann said coldly. Everyone nodded before answering.


    ¡°Copy, Boss!¡±


    We left there after they talked. Yohann and I prepared to go to his twin.


    He drove his car to his brother¡¯spany. He just entered the Beauty of Dreams directly.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Sir.¡± Alexis said seriously. Miss Axendryce¡¯s secretary.


    ¡°Twin! What¡¯s up? I¡¯m really nervous. Oh my gosh! I¡¯m going to mess up with time and preparations when I start again.¡± Miss Axendryce said seriously.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, chill. I got you!¡± Yohann said with a smile. Then the Usb in hand was shown. Miss Axendryce was jumping for joy.


    ¡°Yiee! You are really the best, brother!¡± said his twin happily.


    ¡°Hi, Euphemia. Are you with Yohann again?¡± she said in a critical voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I answered sparingly.


    ¡°Twin, remember the girl I told you before who lent her coins to me?¡± there was joy in Yohann¡¯s voice while saying that.


    ¡°Yes? Don¡¯t say it¡¯s Euphemia?¡± Axendryce asked in disbelief. Yohann nodded.


    ¡°Ayeee, that¡¯s why you almost don¡¯t want to let him go. He¡¯s really still with you everywhere.¡± it said mockingly. Yohann justughed. I was stunned. I only saw this side of him there. His voice was very beautiful and it was very nice to hear it.


    Herugh is funny.


    ¡°There, I think Euphemia has fallen in love with you? Is my twin handsome? That¡¯s just a voice whileughing.¡± Miss Axendryceplimented.


    ¡°Not at all, Miss Axendryce.¡± I replied shyly. She smiled.


    ¡°Call me, Dryce from now on.. Let¡¯s be friends. I¡¯ll take care of you. My twin bro will never betray you once you¡¯re together. I¡¯ll report him to Mom and Dad.¡± Axendryce said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so.¡± I said seriously.


    ¡°Sometimes,e see me here and then we¡¯ll wander around. Yohann shouldn¡¯t always be with you. I can¡¯t bond with anyone. It¡¯s all stic. I want you to be genuine, like you.¡± Axendryce said smiling. I smiled then nodded.


    ¡°Sure! If your twin will let me?¡± Iughed in response. I feel sorry for both of them..


    Because of Yohann I had a friend. I have never had a friend. Not because I¡¯m wild. I¡¯m just afraid of failure. Because I trusted once but the trust I gave was broken. You considered me a friend, I¡¯m just a trainer.


    I feel like nothing is real right now. All of them are just exploiters and traitors.


    ¡°No! When I¡¯m the one who hugs, Yohann will never stop.¡± Dryce said seriously. Yohann just scratched his head and didn¡¯t object. Their twins are cute.


    We went out to eat. Axendryce was free because of so much joy and happiness. I was changed by the taste and love of what he ordered. I just experienced eating loved ones. But I didn¡¯t reveal that.


    ¡°Just eat. Don¡¯t be shy.¡± Dryce said. I just smiled and nodded at what he said.


    After we ate, we went to Yohann¡¯s Music Room. I was surprised that he can sing and y. He and his twin sing together. Both are so talented that I was very impressed.


    They sang their mother¡¯s song together. As far as I know the title was Itinaka ng Panahon.


    Yohann sang first.


    ¡°When I saw you, I felt something strange


    your smile is so beautifulContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    which is really fascinating


    I hope you don¡¯t leave me


    I promise, I will love you forever


    even though our worlds are different,


    and how we are destined by fate


    I hope you will only love me and no one else


    Thank you for your appreciation


    my heart is yours dear


    Don¡¯t ignore it


    I will dedicate my love to you forever


    how is it? our hearts are united


    holding his hand tightly as if he didn¡¯t want to


    I will lose you


    Oh my love, you are the only one


    kiss the one you¡¯re always looking for


    I hope to be with you forever


    Just you and me hugging


    because you¡¯re the only one I want to be with


    I hope you don¡¯t think that you will be traded


    because of all, you are the only one who wants to be loved


    Don¡¯t worry, dear


    because I will love you forever..¡± his voice is very soft and very cold. It¡¯s nice to hear. I¡¯m thrilled again.


    ¡°We met again and held hands tightly


    every day my heart is yours


    I hope you don¡¯t get separated


    Oh my love, you are the only one


    kiss the find in the twine


    and even if the world turns differently, you are still you


    my love


    and will never change


    even after some days, months and years have passed


    if I love you it won¡¯t change


    even the stars in the sky disappear


    I just don¡¯t want to be separated from you


    and like the current in the river I just keep on seeing you


    loved and requested by God


    guide you


    let¡¯s fight again and again


    no matter how many times we part


    fate itself will bring us back


    because we are determined by time


    Oh, I love you just by the hand


    and never let go


    forever we will be together, because heart


    let¡¯s unite


    every day you¡¯re by my side..¡± Axendryce sang. She¡¯s also very good. Her voice is soft as if you¡¯re being charmed.


    ¡°My love, you are the only one alone


    kiss the find in the twine


    Oh my love, you are the only one


    kiss the find in the twine


    because we are determined by time.


    because time brought us together¡­¡± they said together. I was apuded when they finished singing.


    ¡°Wow! You guys are great!¡± I praise them.

 Chapter 143

    Yohann Point Of View


    I feel a strange joy when Euphemia and I are together. I haven¡¯t been able to sleep for a few nights since I saw her and met her. That¡¯s why I never forgot her beautiful face. My heart jumped with joy when she applied himself to mypany. There was a lot of joy in my heart at that time.


    This is how Daddy felt about Mom. Dad is just lucky because he and Mommy arepatible. The two of them are such a great match. But based on their story, everything was not that easy. They went through many trials.


    I just hope I never have to experience that again.


    I don¡¯t want to measure our love by one year. I don¡¯t want him to experience the pain. I caught up with the hardship that Daddy experienced before.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Euphemia asked. Here we are again at the People¡¯s Park in Tagaytay.


    ¡°Nothing, I just remembered what happened to Mom and Dad. I saw how Daddy would be hurt by losing my Mommy. I just wish I wouldn¡¯t have to experience that.¡± I said seriously. She smiled, that smile you know will lighten your mood and won¡¯t let you be sad.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that won¡¯t happen. Just trust in the Lord.¡± she said seriously. Then she tapped me on the shoulder.


    ¡°Yeah. Euphemia, can I ask you a favor?¡± I asked nervously. Maybe she will reject me again.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± she said while looking at the trees and her family here in Tagaytay.


    ¡°Can I hug you? I don¡¯t know. But I felt sad.¡± I said seriously.


    She immediately hugged me and stroked my hair. That makes me sleepy.


    ¡°Do you want me to sing for you?¡± I suddenly asked while closing my eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I would.¡± she replied seriously.


    ¡°The title of this is Ako¡¯y ib sayou my love. My mommy wrote it.¡± I promise. She nodded.


    ¡°Go ahead, sing. I¡¯ll listen.¡± she said smiling. Her smile really makes you fall in love.


    ¡°In a world full of


    Of mystery


    I met someone like you


    At first it was like a game


    just


    Can¡¯t believe it


    We were brought together


    What a meeting


    This?¡± I closed my eyes while singing.


    He also closed his eyes while listening.


    ¡°Meet the world of


    Technology


    You captured my heart


    I didn¡¯t think it would happen


    I look at you


    Will change


    As if in a dream


    I


    Chorus:


    I love you my love


    I¡¯m Ib to you my love


    I am¡­..


    Inme¡­.


    To you¡­..


    My love¡­


    True¡­


    No one else wants it


    Be selective but the


    Someone like you.


    My hug always


    I think about it every hour


    Kisses and caresses of your hand


    My love


    You are the only one to find


    Someone like me¡­


    I Love You My Love¡­


    I¡¯m in love with you¡­


    Expensive¡­


    I love you¡­


    I love you so much¡­¡± I sang. I noticed her smile while listening to my voice. I could feel every lyrics even though we didn¡¯t know each other through technology.


    I just kept singing. While the people there were listening to me. There are still videos.


    ¡°Bridges:


    I didn¡¯t ask for anything else


    But to see and be with


    You in real life.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Even just getting to know each other


    We are in technology


    Through my heart and


    Love is your heart


    Formed.


    Don¡¯t go away anymore


    Because I can¡¯t handle it


    I love you¡­


    I love you so much¡­¡± some people join in because they know the song. It¡¯s funny that they know the song that my mommy made herself.


    I just keep singing.


    ¡°You and I


    Let¡¯s face tomorrow


    together


    Holding the hand of


    Each other


    A tight hug


    The contact person


    No one will let us go


    All will be dealt with


    together


    I am happy with you


    Because you captured my heart


    You captured..


    Ooohhh¡­


    Yeah¡­ yeahh¡­


    (repeat chorus)


    Coda:


    Day and night


    Our happy memories


    Even if purely created by


    Imagination


    I can¡¯t get it out of my mind


    Like a drug


    It¡¯s crazy


    You maized my heart


    Forever


    Even my mind became your hangout


    I¡¯m happy when


    I¡¯m talking to you..


    Even with technology


    Originated


    When I love you it¡¯s pure


    And it will never change.¡± was myst song. They all apuded, including Euphemia.


    ¡°Great! Your voice is really captivating. It¡¯s so moving. It¡¯s like anyone gets goosebumps when they hear it. Thank you for giving me your beautiful voice.¡± she said in a serious and happy voice. I smiled at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s really just for you.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°Ayieee¡­¡± the people there screamed.


    ¡°I hope everyone!¡±


    ¡°You look good together!¡±


    ¡°Great match made in Heaven!¡±


    Those are just some of the things that the people there are shouting. Some even asked if I was part of the band. I shook my head.


    We left there close to dark.. We ate at Blohan and their food was very good.


    ¡°Thank you for the treat. One day, I will be able to make it up to you.¡± she said seriously. I shook my head.


    ¡°No need, I can just be with you.. You¡¯re back!¡± I said smiling. She just shook her head there.


    After we ate, I took her home to the Mansion that I gave her.


    We will also take care of the Transfer of Title tomorrow. For her to own it..


    When I got home to our Mansion, I dropped my body on the soft bed. I felt very tired but there was joy because I was with her. In my whole life, I¡¯ve only had this much fun. Just seeing him is like your whole day. Just be with her knowing that the pity you feel is unparalleled.


    ¡°Twins?¡± I heard Dryce call.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± when I answer


    ¡°Are you still awake?¡± she said in a doubtful voice. Iughed.


    ¡°Yes why?¡± I replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m in.¡± she said then went inside.


    ¡°What do you need? It¡¯s gettingte.¡± I said seriously.


    ¡°I hope everyone, it¡¯s getting old in love life. You really reached the highest level when you lost Euphemia, didn¡¯t you love yarn?¡± Dryceughed and greeted.. I messed up her hair and thenughed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to know. You know that.¡± I said. She nodded.


    ¡°Just stay for yourself. You will always remember that I always support you.¡± she said in a serious voice. I messed up her hair.


    ¡°I think you just came here to do drama.¡± I saidughing. He made me suffer. We just talked before he said goodbye because he was sleepy. I think Dryce has a problem that he can¡¯t talk about. I sighed. I didn¡¯t ask that because I didn¡¯t want you to know. It¡¯s okay that we have bonded with each other. It¡¯s important that we stay connected in everything.

 Chapter 144

    Yohann helped Euphemia several times and they became closer to each other. Little by little, Euphemia feels the strangeness that Yohann brings to her heart. It gets spicy every time they are together and the butterflies in her stomach disappear every time Yohann is sweet to her.


    ¡°Ayiee, it looks like you¡¯re falling for Yohann.¡± Dryceughed happily at Euphemia.


    ¡°Uhh. I think so, I¡¯m slowly falling for him. Maybe that¡¯s okay, right?¡± Euphemia asked shyly. Dryceughed at this question.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! Because I¡¯m voting for you for my twin.¡± Dryce said seriously.


    Euphemia just smiled and they continued shopping for Dryce¡¯s clothes.. Dryce freed Euphemia from the branded Shops in the Mall. He was such a gant friend and Axendryce never reproached Euphemia for that.


    They had fun shopping even if it was only one day.


    Euphemia feels the fatigue and pain in her feet and hands and arms from carrying so many purchases.


    As Euphemia thanked Dryce, she decided to cook him delicious spaghetti and puto, Axendryce¡¯s favorite, the next day.


    Euphemia was surprised when her cellphone rang and it was Yohann calling.


    ¡°Hello?¡± her voice was sweet.


    Yohann was stunned on the other line..


    He missed Euphemia¡¯s voice even though he didn¡¯t spend a day with her.


    ¡°How¡¯s your day?¡± Yohann asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fun with your twin, he¡¯s an interesting conversationalist.¡± Euphemia happily replied.


    ¡°Really? Why do I feel sad? Are you happier when Dryce is with you? Than me?¡± Yohann asked in a sad voice.


    ¡°Pft. What are you talking about? Of course, you and Dryce are different. He is my friend and I am close to everyone. You are different.¡± Euphemia exined seriously.


    ¡°How else?¡± Yohann answered with a smile on the other line. Euphemia doesn¡¯t even see his reactions.


    ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Euphemia said shyly. Yohannughed softly.


    ¡°Hmm? Honestly, I don¡¯t know.¡± Yohann¡¯s tutor to Euphemia. Euphemia¡¯s face on the other line turned red before answering.


    ¡°You are my special someone.¡± Euphemia said seriously. Euphemia¡¯s words seemed so soft that Yohann shuddered. Both of their hearts were filled with excitement and joy.


    Yohann is very happy because Euphemia has finally learned. It responds to his efforts and tenderness. Not like before.


    ¡°Really? I should be the only one.¡± Yohann said territorially. Euphemiaughed at what Yohann said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Euphemia replied sparingly then she said goodbye to Yohann.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. I¡¯m a little tired today, your twin and I did a lot of shopping and we really walked around the whole mall yesterday.¡± Euphemia saidughing. Yohann shook his head on the other line and sighed.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up again tomorrow.¡± Yohann said seriously and waited for Euphemia to hang up the call.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll wait for you, Goodnight.¡± Euphemia said seriously.


    ¡°Goodnight, sweet dreams. Dream of me.¡± Yohann said softly. Euphemia shuddered and then turned off the call.


    Tomorrow..


    Euphemia woke up early to cook spaghetti and puto. She used to put in tupperware for Yohann, Axendryce and him.


    Yohann arrived and Euphemia¡¯s mother opened the gate for him.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir.¡± Euphemia¡¯s mother greeted happily. Yohann smiled and greeted her back.


    ¡°Good morning too, mom.¡± Yohann said smiling. Euphemia¡¯s mother was shocked when he called her. Euphemia was right outside and was shaken by the movements of her boss.


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re calling my mom right now.¡± Euphemiaughed jokingly.


    ¡°Why? You just saidst night that I was your special someone.¡± Yohann teased. Euphemia blushed at Yohann¡¯s words and her mother shook them both.


    ¡°Oh hey, you guys should leave now and you might bete for work.¡± Euphemia¡¯s mother said seriously.


    ¡°Huh? What, mom? My partner is our Boss.¡± Euphemia replied with augh. His mother rubbed her forehead in embarrassment.


    ¡°Yes, what, forgot.. Your mother is really Ulyanin.¡± Euphemia¡¯s motherughed.


    Theyughed there before leaving. Euphemia first prayed to guide them on the trip even to work.


    The two of Euphemia left in Yohann¡¯s fancy car.


    ¡°Here, I have a thank you gift for you. Can we go to Dryce¡¯spany? I¡¯ll just hand it to him.¡± Euphemia asked shyly.


    ¡°Sure. What is it? Thanks.¡± Yohann replied happily. Yohann¡¯s smile widened when he saw the contents.


    ¡°Nothing.. I hope you like it.¡± Euphemia said shyly.


    ¡°Wow! Effort. It takes a long time to cook these. Does it look delicious?¡± Yohann said smiling.


    ¡°That¡¯s really delicious.. It¡¯splete with the recipe.. I didn¡¯t skimp because you¡¯re special to me and I¡¯m very thankful.¡± Euphemia said smiling. Yohann just smiled at what he said.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Yohann held Euphemia¡¯s hand and ced it on the cab. Euphemia didn¡¯t give up and just let Yohann go.


    ¡°You don¡¯t count anymore?¡± Yohann asked.


    ¡°No longer.¡± Euphemia replied sparingly as she looked out the window. He felt his ears and cheeks heat up with excitement.


    ¡°That¡¯s good news.¡± Yohann said with a smile. Euphemia justughed and then squeezed Yohann¡¯s hand.


    When they arrived at Dryce¡¯s Company, Euphemia personally gave what she had brought.


    ¡°Good morning, Dryce. Did you eat?¡± Euphemia asked. Dryce shook his head because he was in a hurry earlier. He woke up at noon very tired.


    ¡°Not yet, did I rush too much. It¡¯ste.. I have a lot to do now.¡± Dryce responded with a frown. Euphemia ced the paper bag she brought with only spaghetti and puto on Dryce¡¯s table. Dryce immediately smelled it and was very happy.


    ¡°Eat that.. I cooked Spaghetti and Puto for you and your twin. I hope you like it. Don¡¯t go hungry.¡± Euphemia ordered. Dryce nodded and started eating. Yohann just smiled.


    They said goodbye to her twin and told her to eat her fill. Axendryce just nodded and thanked again.


    She and Yohann worked all afternoon and teased each other.

 Chapter 145

    Yohann and Euphemia attended the Business Party. There are many people there and well-known personalities in the Business Industry. There were artists and young entrepreneurs who attended. The surroundings are very lively and everyone is really having fun.


    There are Sessful Business Tycoons who speak on stage. To inspire all who attended.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°My business started with a small coffee shop. You know that? You don¡¯t have a lot of capital but you have a strategy. I took the time to find a good ce. I didn¡¯t just set aside a ce. I observed and I also surveyed what the people who work there often eat and drink.. My first shop was near the Company in Epza They starteding to my shop and ordering different kinds of coffee, donuts, and cakes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so lucky I have a partner in finding a life. He has noints even though we do a lot.. So I promised myself that I will try to support our family. Until my small business bes popr they and mini bar. For those who want to drink and drink I made a videoke. Until my business grew and more people came.¡± Alfer said seriously. He graduated from Tesda as a barista. He only graduated from Senior High but he became strategic in life so they gradually got rich. When really one is patient. The day wille when you will enjoy sess. Just don¡¯t give up.


    Alfer told about their Papa who was undergoing dialysis and they experienced that he just died and everything but they did nothing because his Papa¡¯s heartpletely gave up when they were close to the Hospital. It can survive but only pipes and machines can survive. So his Mom decided not to torture their Dad anymore.


    ¡°I had a lot of problems before I could enjoy all the blessings in my life. But I promised myself and my family that I would do everything to make my dreame true. To be sessful and be a role model.¡± he said in a serious voice. Those who were there smiled and shed tears. Many are inspired.


    ¡°There are people who will really test and despise you before bing sessful. That¡¯s why, if you¡¯re just starting to struggle.. Fight. When you fall, stand up. Don¡¯t give up right away. Because you might think there¡¯s really no hope. That¡¯s not your time to enjoy the blessings that have been reserved for you. Because everything, there is a right time.¡± Yohannmented seriously.


    Euphemia nodded while wiping her tears.


    Yohann noticed that and hugged Euphemia.


    ¡°Me, I experienced that I only finished grade 6. I almost didn¡¯t finish it. I was one of those kids who didn¡¯t read or write. Even though someone was teaching me. I had no passion for learning. I always My father has already hardened. Many people think that I am weak. I believe that I am weak but I¡¯m good at constructions. I¡¯m working on the sidelines. Until I meet my husband and we start a family I gave in. I promised myself that even though I was not done, I could support my mother. I was able to reach different corners of the world I¡¯m not smart but I know how to count money. My husband is the same. But no one looked at me. So I¡¯m thankful to the Lord because even though I waszy then.. We have a good life now.¡± Ralph said seriously. A merchant and market vendor who now owns arge Fruits and Vegetables shop.


    ¡°So for people who arezy like me, it¡¯s not toote to make something new. As long as we work hard. We will reap something. There is no luck.. Without a strategy.¡± he said at the same time as loud apuse. Today¡¯s guest speakers will be very helpful. And their lives are truly inspiring.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a perfect brother, son and father to my children and family members. Back then, I was just a little bit angry with them. Because I was a user. You know that. That¡¯s why my brain is polluted. When I get angry, I hurt immediately. That¡¯s why they are far away from me. My own family, whether it¡¯s siblings or parents of those I robbed. I had no conscience then. Even though my parents still have medicine and it¡¯s still a loan. I take it to gamble. I also used to love self pity and I felt like they were all my enemies. Until my Dad died, I realized that I had no one to lean on. There is no one that I can¡¯t stand even if my child is very stupid. He was the one who supported me in studying but I didn¡¯t finish and I just made friends. That¡¯s where I learned to steal and fight. I didn¡¯t give my parents anything but problems and calls for Guidance. But, as I grew older I realized. Is this all I can do? Will I always be a burden? Will I always be rebellious? What if because of my addiction and being a shameless brother, son and father, I no longer have a partner in the future. I kind of grew old alone. That¡¯s sad. So I tried to do something new. I set up a Casino because that¡¯s my passion. I hire people like me, people who are hanging out and who others think are hopeless. I encouraged them to work hard and be good people. So I seeded in life. It¡¯s not toote. Change is up to us.¡± Henry¡¯s serious story about his life.


    Many things have been learned and realized. They inspired many to innovate.


    The Business Assembly ended with Yohann supporting me.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this, there¡¯s nothing you can do but cry.¡± Yohann said seriously. I just smiled sparingly.


    ¡°Because what they are saying is so funny. It¡¯s not a joke.¡± Euphemia said.

 Chapter 146

    Warning SPG


    The next day, Euphemia and Yohann were busy checking sites and productions.


    Many people thought that Euphemia was Yohann¡¯s girlfriend because they were so sweet to each other. Yohann finally fell in love with Euphemia.


    At the Yacht Party..Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Luis invited Yohann and Dryce. This is Luigi¡¯s son with Diane. The woman who is staying with Luhan and Yohann¡¯s Mommy¡¯s best friend.


    ¡°Hi!¡± Luis greeted Euphemia. When Euphemia boarded the Yacht. Yohann and Dryce were first so he couldn¡¯t see them at the same time.


    Luis immediately noticed Euphemia. Because of the girl¡¯s beautiful face and body. Euphemia¡¯s presence on Luis is strange.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Euphemia responded shyly.


    Luis would have said something when Yohann saw them. Yohann felt very jealous of his sister and immediately grabbed Euphemia by the waist.


    ¡°Dryce and I have been waiting for you for a while.. You¡¯re just there?¡± Yohann greeted Euphemia with a smile. Luis was stunned and looked back at Yohann¡¯s hand that was on Euphemia¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Luis asked wonderingly. Euphemia nodded shyly.


    ¡°My future girlfriend.¡± Yohann replied with raised eyebrows. Luis smiled at his behavior and what he said.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t yet.¡± Luis saidughing.


    ¡°Soon.¡± Yohann said frugally and fat. Luis took them to the VIP Area and had a drink there.


    ¡°Is it okay with you to be here with us and not entertain your other guests?¡± Yohann asked. Before now, he was annoyed by Luis¡¯ presence because he was constantly talking to Euphemia.


    He is the one with Euphemia but he is out of ce among the three. Dryceughed because he felt that his twin had been jealous for a while. So he took Luis outside first. Luis came along because he also wanted to be with Axendryce.


    Yohann and Euphemia were left inside. Euphemia is getting a bit drunk.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re having more fun talking to my cousin than me?¡± Yohann asked annoyed and bad-tempered. The man really lost his mood because of what was happening.


    ¡°No ah.. I¡¯m just hanging out. Because we¡¯re his guests. Respect?¡± replied Euphemia.


    ¡°But I hope you don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m with you. It¡¯s like you¡¯re hoping. I¡¯ve been out of ce for a while now. You won¡¯t even notice.¡± Yohann said annoyed. Euphemia was stunned and even though she was dizzy she knew that the mood was not good when she was with him.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± when Euphemia apologized.


    ¡°What are you sorry for? I just saw you with a more handsome dedma that I handed to you.¡± Yohann said sarcastically and fatly. Euphemia was hurt by what Yohann said and seemed to pour cold water on her.


    ¡°You¡¯re mean to me. I told you that you¡¯re my only special someone. Why are you still like that?¡± Euphemia responded in dismay.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be jealous if the girl you love sees you happy with others? Others make you happy? What if you were in my situation? Would you ept it?¡± Yohann said annoyed then turned his back on Euphemia. Euphemia sat on Yohann¡¯sp and touched Yohann¡¯s other cheek.


    ¡°When did my baby get sick?¡± Euphemia was already drunk. Yohannughed secretly because he was talking about baby talk.


    ¡°Because I want you, Euphemia. I want to want you!¡± Yohann said seriously and firmly. Euphemia¡¯s heart was spiced by what she heard. His body just got hotter because of the thrill he felt. He never thought that Yohann would say that face to face.


    Someone pushed him to kiss it. Euphemia did kiss Yohann and Yohann responded to the kiss given by Euphemia. They are both drunk. Yohann pressed the remote control to lock the VIP Room.


    Euphemia moaned at the strange pleasure caused by Yohann¡¯s kiss. Yohann¡¯s tongue explored Euphemia¡¯s entire mouth. They sparred with their tongues and Yohann touched Euphemia¡¯srge and healthy breasts. Euphemia just let Yohann do what he was doing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Yohann suddenly asked. Euphemia nodded. And kissed Yohann again on the lips.


    They kissed until their bodies were warm. Both of them took off their clothes and Yohann sat on Euphemia¡¯s chest. Yohann sucked and yed with Euphemia¡¯s nipple while Yohann caressed her private part with his other hand. Euphemia¡¯s mouth let out a pleasurable moan.


    ¡°Uhhhhmm.. It¡¯s delicious, Yohann.¡± Euphemia growled. While stroking and gently tweaking Yohann. The heat that they both feel is so much that they both seem to be on fire.


    ¡°You taste good, Euphemia.¡± Yohann¡¯s voice was husky in response.


    The two of them kissed again until Yohann¡¯s kiss went down Euphemia¡¯s neck down to her chest and turned his tongue around Euphemia¡¯s nipple. Yohann licked Euphemia¡¯s skin down Euphemia¡¯s other thigh. Yohann separated Euphemia¡¯s smooth and white thighs. Yohann blew on Euphemia¡¯s private part and Euphemia moaned there again.


    ¡°Uhhhh¡­¡± she said.


    ¡°Is it okay?¡± Yohann asked Euphemia. Next was Euphemia¡¯s nod to Yohann.


    So Yohann started kissing and sucking Euphemia¡¯s pussy. His finger also went in and out of Euphemia¡¯s genital hole.


    ¡°Ohhh my God! That¡¯s delicious,¡± Euphemia muttered.


    Yohann enjoyed making Euphemia even more happy. Yohann licked Euphemia¡¯s pussy around and repeatedly sucked the girl¡¯s tip. The body almost caught fire and Euphemia¡¯s eyes stared at it.


    ¡°Uhmmm.. Y-Yohann..¡± it seemed to be delirious from moaning while calling Yohann¡¯s name..


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Yohann¡¯s face and neck are red and the veins areing out.


    ¡°Please.. Put it in.¡± Euphemia ordered seriously. Yohann smirked at her behavior.

 Chapter 147

    Warning SPG


    Euphemia almost trembled as she begged Yohann to insert his throbbing pet into Euphemia¡¯s pussy.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yohann was swallowed by Euphemia¡¯s charming voice.


    He dly obeyed Euphemia¡¯s request.


    ¡°Say my name..¡± he ordered Euphemia. Euphemia seemed crazy to follow Yohann.


    ¡°Please, Yohann. Enter now.¡± Euphemia said blushing. Yohann inserted his big and long pet inside Euphemia¡¯s vagina. Euphemia almost cried from the pain that was caused.


    ¡°Ahh the pain.¡± Euphemia cried loudly from the pain and pain of the destruction of her hymen.


    Yohann kissed her to ease the pain she was feeling.


    Until Euphemia got used to Yohann¡¯s size.


    ¡°Ohhh.. It¡¯s delicious! Go ahead. Give it more, ugh¡­¡± Euphemia kept moaning while meeting Yohann¡¯s every moan.


    ¡°Ohh..¡± Yohann also moaned at the pleasure of the collision of their bodies. Euphemia feels theplete destruction of her vagina with every thrust of Yohann.


    But she felt the crazy taste more every time Yohann¡¯s penis filled her pussy.


    ¡°Ahhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Go ahead! Go ahead! Ugh!¡± Euphemia kept moaning with every thrust of Yohann. Her body almost trembled every time Yohann¡¯s pet reached her G-Spot.


    ¡°Ohhh.. Ohhh.. Ohhhh!¡± even Yohann is also taken to the strange pleasure caused by their body alone.


    Until they reach the ninth heaven. Yohann pulled out his pet then excused Euphemia and reinserted his pennis that was still stiff to this day. He slowly went in and out of Euphemia¡¯s pussy until Euphemia sped up her orgasm.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Please! Prate me more! Fuck me! Faster! Harder! and Deeper!¡± Euphemia repeated because of the ecstacy she felt. Euphemia felt that her whole body was on fire from the extreme heat.


    ¡°I will.¡± Yohann responded and every time his penis went in and out, it got stronger. He thrust his length into Euphemia¡¯s wet pussy. He made Euphemia happy again and again until they went out for the second time.


    ¡°Ahhh! Ahhhhh! Ohhh my! I¡¯ming!¡± Euphemia shouted loudly. Their scene became hotter when Yohann started pouring expensive wine on Euphemia¡¯s pussy and started licking it. Euphemia was startled by the strange tickling she felt when Yohann ran his tongue over every part of her body that the wine had passed through.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Euphemia growled.


    Yohann wasn¡¯t satisfied yet and poured himself into Euphemia¡¯s pussy and began to lick and suck until the spread of wine was gone.


    ¡°Uhhhhh¡­ Uhmmmm! That¡¯s right..¡± Euphemia¡¯s eyes almost stared at what Yohann was doing with her pussy. It was even better when Yohann started to insert his finger inside her pussy while licking her tip.


    A series of pleasure moans escaped from his mouth.


    ¡°Uhhhh¡­ It¡¯s delicious¡­ Ahhhh¡­¡± he moaned again and again. Until he exits. Yohann sipped Euphemia¡¯s juice as if it was the most delicious juice of all.


    When Euphemia copsed onto the soft sofa. Yohann kissed her neck and nape.


    That¡¯s why his whole body started to feel warm from what Yohann was doing. Yohann confronted her and started romancing Euphemia again. Yohann sucked Euphemia¡¯s nipple while he was sucking the other one. He started to kiss Euphemia¡¯s lips deeply and seemed to be exploring the inside of her mouth. Euphemia returned Yohann¡¯s kiss with the same intensity.


    ¡°Uhmmm..¡± Euphemia¡¯s lips let out an ented moan from the unique taste of Yohann¡¯s every caress and kiss.


    Yohann seems like he¡¯s going crazy doing that. Until they changed positions with Yohann. Her pussy touched Yohann¡¯s face and Euphemia¡¯s face touched Yohann¡¯s penis. Euphemia held Yohann¡¯s long and fat penis then lifted it up. The root came out then.


    Euphemia bit the head of Yohann¡¯s pet which was red and shiny. He almost choked there but he continued anyway. Euphemia felt scared at first until she felt Yohann¡¯s food and tongue on her pussy. That enticed him to swallow and shove Yohann¡¯s throbbing pet up to his throat.


    Yohann¡¯s eyes almost stared at the strangely delicious feeling. Euphemia immediately learned how to blow job.. And she was very good at taking a bite out of her pet. There is no hanging and you can really feel the hot breath from Euphemia¡¯s mouth.


    Together they made each other happy until the two returned to the hot collision of their bodies. Yohann and Euphemia did cow boy position and butterfly position.


    They only stopped when they heard a knock from outside. The two quickly moved and put on their clothes. Euphemia hugged Yohann after Yohann pressed the open button. Axendryce entered with a frown.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Yohann frowned when he asked. Euphemia hid her face in Yohann¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll just drink.¡± Dryce said seriously to his twin. Euphemia fell asleep while hugging Yohann because she was so tired.


    Dryce started drinking again and almost drowned in alcohol. Yohann noticed it and pulled it out.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, twin. It¡¯s not good to drink too much. We¡¯re going home. Don¡¯t get drunk.¡± Yohann said seriously to Dryce but he ignored him until Yohann got bored and Dryce went home.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. You¡¯re so ugly. You¡¯re not listening to me.¡± Yohann said annoyed. He carried Euphemia and Dryce followed him with a limp. Yohann¡¯s head hurt there.

 Chapter 148

    Several times something happened to Yohann and Euphemia in the CR of the Office, In the Office, In the Elevator and in various ces without anyone seeing or catching them. As time goes by, they both love each other more.


    Thinking that they are really meant for each other. Yohann proposed marriage to Euphemia after a year of dating.


    The two of them became stronger and closer


    By Swan Lake¡­


    Yohann and Euphemia are riding in a boat with a bibe design. It was dark that night and there were so many fireflies scattered all around..


    Thenterns hanging at each corner of the Boat are also beautifully designed. It was a very romantic night for both of them.


    While Yohann was sitting at the end of the boat and Euphemia was inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful here, thank you for bringing me. I¡¯ve never had such a romantic dinner date.¡± Euphemia said smiling. Yohann just smiled and started strumming the guitar.


    Yohann sang the song written by his mother Hershey that..


    Titled I Cherish You..


    All I am, all I¡¯ll be


    is to be with you


    Everything in this world


    means nothing without you


    All that I¡¯ll ever need


    Is in your eyes


    Shining and me


    You give me the reason


    to be alive


    When you smile I can feel


    All my passion unfolding


    Your hand brushes mine


    And a thousand sensations


    embrace me wholeheartedly


    Hold my heart andExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    never leave me ¡¯cause i


    Yohann looked at Euphemia seriously with a smile on her face.. Euphemia¡¯s heart beat faster due to the excitement she felt. Euphemia¡¯s heart started to mourn because Yohann¡¯s voice was so beautiful. It seemed to caress his heart.


    I cherish you


    everyday i will


    never stop loving you


    For the rest of my life


    you are always mine


    You don¡¯t have to think twice


    because I am yours


    I will love you always


    From the depths of my soul


    you have the control in


    my heart


    I¡¯ve waited so long to say this to you


    If you¡¯re asking if I cherish you


    nor do I love you this much


    my answer is always I do


    Euphemia can feel the unique joy and sweetness of love because of Yohann. Only now did she feel that way. It was only then that she realized that her mother felt the same way whenever she and his father were sweet.


    In my world that is full of darkness


    I didn¡¯t know where I was going


    I¡¯m finding the light to escape


    the storm I experienced


    I am thankful because of you


    lighten up my way


    To a new paradise


    You make me realize


    how lucky i am


    since i found you


    out of the blue


    You are my everything¡­


    You are my eternity¡­


    I love you so much¡­


    [Chorus]


    It was a strange joy that was brought to Euphemia, her heart that was naive to love was gradually rified and had vitality. The joy and excitement she feels with Yohann is so much.


    Their hearts became closer. Yohann finished his ying and singing. Then he was honest with Euphemia when he wanted to be with her forever.


    ¡°For others, things happen too fast and it¡¯s too soon. But for me, it¡¯s better sooner so we have more time to get to know each other. We have more time together. Euphemia, I don¡¯t have someone else wants to be with you forever. If I propose marriage to you now, will you agree?¡± Yohann said seriously. Euphemia was stunned but Yohann¡¯s words brought a strange joy.


    ¡°Are you sure of your decision?¡± Euphemia asked seriously and confidently. Yohann nodded with a smile.


    ¡°More than sure. I¡¯m ready to build a family with you. There¡¯s no other woman I want to love and be with until the end but you.¡± Yohann said seriously. Euphemia was shocked by what she heard. He smiled at that and nodded gently.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m ready to hold your hand and fulfill all your future ns. I¡¯m ready to apany you to the end on whatever path you want to go.¡± Euphemia responded with a smile. Yohann smiled even more and he was so happy that he kissed Euphemia¡¯s lips and told her the word again and again..


    ¡°I love you..¡± Euphemia was shocked by Yohann¡¯s words. At that time, Yohann became more important in Euphemia¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I love you too, Yohann.¡± Euphemia said seriously. They hugged each other.


    ¡°I know.¡± Yohann answered sparingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get tired of loving me, every day.¡± Euphemia said.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. You might as well be with me.¡± Yohann said with a frown. Euphemia shook her head and hugged Yohann¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Fuzzy. Because I will be thrilled with you for the rest of my life. I will only love you.¡± Euphemia said emotionally. Yohann¡¯s heart was moved by what he heard.


    He hugged Euphemia even more.


    ¡°Expect I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Yohann said seriously. He lifted Euphemia¡¯s chin and kissed her deeply on the lips. Euphemia closed her eyes at the sensation and excitement caused by Yohann¡¯s kiss.


    She reciprocated and hugged the man¡¯s neck. After Yohann and Euphemia kissed, Yohann put on the engagement ring with real diamonds on Euphemia¡¯s ring finger.


    ¡°This is a sign of our destined union. Expect no one else to own my heart but you.¡± Yohann said seriously. Euphemia smiled.


    ¡°I have to. I can¡¯t forgive you if you cheat or change me. Always remember, there is no second chance in true love.. So you should appreciate and don¡¯t waste the opportunity that was given to you. Because when you waste it, I won¡¯t be stupid just to ept you again.¡± Euphemia said with raised eyebrows. Yohann grinned and nodded gently.


    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I decided to marry you because someone else might take you away. I can¡¯t agree. You¡¯re only mine, mine.¡± Yohann said firmly. Euphemia smiled at what she heard and nodded. They just caressed on the boat until they decided to go back and Yohann brought Euphemia to them. Euphemia could hardly sleep at night because of so much fun and excitement because she was sure that Yohann was the man destined for her because he would be with her for life. Yohann¡¯s marriage proposal is an assurance. Euphemia rolled around on the bed and screamed constantly in excitement. She watched a movie just to fall asleep.

 Chapter 149

    Warning SPG


    Engagement Party..


    The opposite of what Yuan and Hershey experienced then is what Euphemia and Yohann are experiencing now. Hope and Yuan did not oppose Euphemia and Yohann¡¯s love.


    But their love seems to be just a taste of destiny.


    On the very day of Yohann and Euphemia¡¯s Engagement Party, Euphemia entered the wrong room and something happened to her and Luis. Euphemia ended up in the room reserved for Luis and they were both drunk.


    Euphemia took off her clothes thinking that Yohann would be herpanion tonight. The man immediately grabbed her and she couldn¡¯t see his face in the darkness.


    They are both naked and feeling each other¡¯s genitals. They shared that warm night.


    Luis was so drunk that he was able to shoot his semen on Euphemia.


    Tomorrow..


    All the servants were shocked when they saw Luis and Euphemia in the same room.


    Luis woke up with a hangover and almost a headache from the amount of alcohol he drankst night.


    With his eyes closed, he walked towards the door to open the door for the maid who knocked to clean up the mess every morning.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir. We¡¯re just going to clean the room.¡± one of the three assistants said seriously.


    They were surprised when Luis was only wearing boxers and bit their bottom lips while looking away. Luis is very handsome and has abs. So the maids there almost salivated.


    ¡°Uh?¡± Luis promised.


    Luis opened them. And when Luis opened the door, they saw Euphemia with messy hair, a kiss mark on her neck and only a nket covering her. The clothes were naked and scattered on the floor.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am? / Ma¡¯am Euphemia? / Oh my God! ¡± The three said in disbelief. They were shocked by what they saw. Luis was surprised by their reaction. Their senses are still tingling.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a woman¡¯s scattered undies and dress. He looked at the three maids where they were looking and he rubbed his forehead from the pain when he saw Euphemia who was only wearing a veil and now was shocked.


    ¡°Oh My!¡± Euphemia¡¯s incredulous manner. She started to get nervous and cry. He seemed to be showered with very cold water because of his realization.


    Her head hurt as if it was splitting because of the hangover and what was worse was what happenedst night. She remembered some events and only then did she realize that she entered the wrong room.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not true!¡± she shouted hysterically. Because of his shout, Yohann quickly went to Luis¡¯ room.


    It was as if very cold water had been poured on him at the sight. Euphemia still didn¡¯t get up and her clothes were still on the floor.


    ¡°What does this mean?!¡± Yohann¡¯s angry voice thundered all around.


    He never thought that he would see the woman he was going to marry now without any clothes and only wearing a tapis. Clothes were scattered on the floor and there were many kiss marks on the neck and corbone. Yohann¡¯s blood almost boiled there. He couldn¡¯t believe that Euphemia could do such a thing to him.


    ¡°Y-Yohann, I¡¯ll exin. I didn¡¯t mean to enter the wrong room. And what happened was not my intention, I was just too drunkst night.¡± Euphemia exined seriously. But in Yohann¡¯s situation, it seems that he doesn¡¯t want to believe because that reason is too much of a scratch.


    He looked at Luis who still had a headache. He quickly punched him in the face. Luis fell on the cold floor.


    The muzzle is cracked and the nose is bleeding.


    Luis couldn¡¯t believe that Yohann would punch him. The maids and Euphemia screamed in shock.


    ¡°You fool! I¡¯m still your cousin! Then you¡¯re going to do this! You know we¡¯re going to get married! Why did you stab the girl I was supposed to marry?!¡± Yohann shouted furiously. She was shaking with anger and the maids couldn¡¯t help her. Euphemia stood up quickly and put on her clothes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. I was drunkst night, you know that.¡± Luis reasoned seriously.


    Euphemia pulled Yohann and held him by the arm.


    ¡°Yohann, that¡¯s right please.¡± Euphemia said begging but Yohann just shook her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! You¡¯re disgusting! I loved you but you plotted with someone else and on the very day of our wedding! How did you do this?! I thought you were the one for me?! But I was wrong Me. Just like them, you don¡¯t have to choose as long as you want to move.¡± Yohann couldn¡¯t stop saying a word. He was very angry with Euphemia and every time he imagined what the two had done, he felt sick with hatred.


    ¡°Y-Yohannn¡­¡± Euphemia said crying. She couldn¡¯t ept the words Yohann let out. Instead of getting angry and pping him, he stopped his hand. He didn¡¯t want to increase his anger.


    ¡°Euphemia, we¡¯re done. We have nothing more to talk about! Go with Luis. You two go together!¡± Yohann said before he angrily turned away. Euphemia couldn¡¯t believe Yohann¡¯s words.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t agree! We didn¡¯t like what happened! I thought it was you! I thought it was dark! Then I was still very drunk. Forgive me, Yohann. Please!¡± Euphemia begged seriously.


    ¡°No, Euphemia. You wanted that because if you really love me and you know me. You know my smell even if you don¡¯t see me. Whether you¡¯re drunk or not you¡¯ll know me and him are different.¡± Yohann said seriously. Euphemia was stunned there. Luis didn¡¯t say another word because he knew what happened was his and Euphemia¡¯s fault. Even if it was just a mistake, something still happened. And as a groom, no one will ept a woman who moves on others on the very day of their Engagement Party.


    ¡°But.. Yohann!¡± Euphemia said on her knees. Yohann just avoided Euphemia¡¯s hand that was clinging to his leg. He seemed to be numb because he was so angry with her. What Euphemia and Luis did was uneptable. Whether they are innocent or not.


    ¡°Stop it, Euphemia. I can¡¯t ept a woman who has been tainted by someone else at our engagement party. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not a martyr to ept you.¡± Yohann responded coldly before quickly walking away from there.

 Chapter 150

    Yohann couldn¡¯t ept what happened to his love life. It was very painful for him to see the girl he loved the most and had sex with someone else.


    The girl he promised to be with forever. He didn¡¯t really think that she would be able to betray him on the very night of their Engagement Party. That¡¯s why it couldn¡¯t be seen and Euphemia didn¡¯te because it turned out to be hot from the body sh with the others.


    Yohann¡¯s head almost hurts every time he closes his eyes and sees Euphemia¡¯s naked body while Luis is on top of it. Their images repeatedly entered his mind so he couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Yohann opened his beer and started drinking it. He is now at his friend Xander¡¯s Bar. It was three o¡¯clock in the morning but he couldn¡¯t feel sleepy.


    Axendryce could not bear not to follow his brother. He was also angry with Euphemia because Dryce had a crush on her brother Luis. That¡¯s what¡¯s been bothering Dryce for a long time. And the moment he found out something happened between the two.. He couldn¡¯t believe it and almost cried from the pain of the heart of the deceased.


    It¡¯s been a long time since Dryce likes Luis. They were young then.


    ¡°Twins, why are you getting drunk on that? Get up. Don¡¯t be affected.¡± Dryce said seriously. Yohann didn¡¯t move.


    He just drowned himself in alcohol and even though his stomach hurt so much he didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s bad to get too drunk, twins. Let¡¯s go home. Our parents and Luhan are worried.¡± Dryce was serious but his twin just shook herm


    Dryce felt sorry for Yohann¡¯s appearance. It looks wasted.


    So it seems that his heart was broken even more by what happened to Yohann.


    Dryce hugged Yohann andforted him. ¡°Let it go, bro. The girl the Lord will provide for you will alsoe. The girl who won¡¯t hurt you and trade you.¡± Dryce said seriously. The tears that Yohann had been holding back began to flow. His heart couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and only his twin was the only one he could lean on during those times.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the problem was and why he was able to turn away from me just like that? In all the time we spent together, he forgot about it and let other people sleep with him. Even though he was very drunk, he could have smelled that Luis is different from me. Luis¡¯s perfume is different.


    ¡°You have a point, I understand what you want to say. You will get over that too, won¡¯t you. There wille a time when you can move on and that¡¯s when the Lord will give you the person you didn¡¯t ask for but wille willingly to be your partner. The one no one else would want but to be with you forever.¡± Dryce said smiling.


    ¡°Even though they didn¡¯t know each other. It¡¯s still painful for me, they did that thing that will be imprinted on my mind for the rest of my life. I¡¯m not a martyr or a fool like others who would agree that something happened to them and I¡¯ll still ept him even if we¡¯re about to get married. I don¡¯t believe that when you love someone you¡¯ll ept him anyway. No, I¡¯m not like them. I¡¯m not sure if Luis will get pregnant.¡± Yohann replied seriously. Axendryce looked away.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was hurt by that thought.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dryce replied sparingly as if he had lost his mood.


    ¡°Tell me, do you like Luis? Why does your mood change every time he¡¯s the topic?¡± Yohann suddenly asked. Axendryce sighed and decided to admit the truth to his twin.


    ¡°Yes, I like Luis. It¡¯s been a long time. But I didn¡¯t have the courage to show it because he¡¯s very shy. Luhan is really the only one he cares about because Luhan¡¯s Godfather is Tito Luigi. We don¡¯t really care about him. That¡¯s all we thought and grew.¡± Dryce promised seriously.


    Yohann nodded. He still feels the pain caused by his failure to love Euphemia. He only fell in love once and he never thought it would happen again.


    Yohann just drank and Dryce apanied him. Both twins are brokenhearted.


    ¡°Tsk, reprimands.¡± Yuanmented.


    Their father Yuan picks them up and brings the two home with the help of his staff.


    He also felt pity because he knew how much hardship and pain his two children suffered. He knows them because he raised them himself. Yuan realized that Dryce likes Luis because of his son¡¯s strange behavior at his age. Luis is Luigi¡¯s son by someone else, not the one he stayed with. They just let out that Luis is the son of Luigi¡¯s real wife.


    Upon arriving at the Mansion, Hope attended immediately, who was very worried about her children.


    ¡°How are you two?¡± Hope asked Yuan. Yuan shook his head at his wife.


    Not good, it looks like we need toy them down first. Let them go abroad to refresh their minds. Than here they can see the two.¡± Yuan said seriously. Hope immediately nodded in agreement.


    They don¡¯t want to see their children hurt and suffer. As a parent it is painful for them to see them in such a state. They raised their children so full of love that it is uneptable to experience these failures.


    ¡°Looks like we made a mistake in agreeing to let him marry Euphemia.¡± Yuanmented. Hope nodded.


    ¡°That boy is nice and I think she¡¯s sober. She must have been too drunk and thought it was her room with Yohann. It¡¯s still hard to trust alcohol. He really shouldn¡¯t be overdoing it. Like that, they should have gotten married. It wasn¡¯t I¡¯ll agree to continue if it¡¯s not sure that she won¡¯t get pregnant. Both of them are drunk.¡± Hope promised fatly. They were both really disappointed with what happened.


    So since then, they voluntarily took the siblings on a private jet and sent them to London so they could live there first.

 Chapter 151

    Axendryce and Yohann woke up to find themselves in the Mansion but not in the Philippines but in London. The siblings had their foreheads and heads hurt because of the hangover.


    ¡°Good morning, children. Drink chicken soup first and medicine afterwards. To relieve the hangover you two have. Why did you drown yourself in alcohol?¡± Hope¡¯s reprimand to them. The two didn¡¯t immediately move because of that.


    ¡°Hurry up, take a shower right away so you don¡¯t get tired. The wine warms the body.¡± Hope continued when the two didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Mom, why are we here?¡± Yohann asked.


    ¡°Yes. We were just in the Philippines yesterday, huh?¡± Dryce added.


    ¡°Your Daddy and I decided that you should be here first while we move on. As a parent, it hurts us to see you hurt and struggling.¡± Hope replied seriously to her children.


    The two didn¡¯t say a word and immediately drank the hot chicken soup. They quickly consumed it then took paracetamol.


    After that, they went to their respective rooms to take a shower. Because Hope dropped them off in the Guest room.


    Because what time did hee to deliver them.


    Hope didn¡¯t stay there for long because theirpany was in the Philippines and since Axendryce was no longer there, he was the one to manage thepany for the time being.


    Yohann started his new life in London. He just focused on working at his Daddy Yuan¡¯spany that was stationed in London and he was able to seed in managing it again.


    ¡°Sir, you have a visitor.¡± Lira, his Secretary, said seriously.


    ¡°Let him in.¡± Yohann said seriously.


    Don Rafaelo enters, with his daughter udine. A British. He spoke here in the Tagalognguage because even though the old man is pure British, he visits somepanies in the Philippines to invest.


    ¡°Good morning, Don Rafaelo. You and your son should sit down first.¡± Yohann said politely but without emotion.


    Ever since he was hurt by Euphemia, he lost his emotions. Those close to him understand that.


    ¡°Thank you. I just wanted to talk to you.¡± the old man said seriously. Yohann nodded. The old Don sent udine out.


    ¡°Son, go outside first. Go to Yohann¡¯spany. I¡¯ll call you on the cell phone when we leave.¡± the old man said seriously. udine immediately obeyed to go out.


    udine was only seventeen years old. So Yohann looks at it like a child.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Yohann asked seriously when the girl left.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to die, I don¡¯t tell my son that I only have a few months to live. Back then I had a brain tumor and that¡¯s the reason for my frequent headaches. I only excused myself to udine that I overdid it -work.¡± Don Rafaelo exined at length. Yohann sighed. He felt pity for her. The old man is kind to him and hasrge shares in theirpany.


    Yohann was able to deduce what it meant.


    ¡°In that case?¡± he said.


    ¡°I would like to leave udine in your care. I have a lot of trust in you, Yohann. I know you will not abandon her.¡± the old man said seriously. It¡¯s really decided.


    ¡°Don Rafaelo, I am a boy and your child is a girl. Why would you buy his future from me? You have a lot of money and I can assure that your child will be able to maintain the growth of that time even if you disappear by his side.¡± Yohann said seriously. He is not in favor of what he wants. He doesn¡¯t want to babysit like udine. Even though the girl is kind and quiet, she doesn¡¯t want others to know that she will be with him.


    ¡°What are you thinking, Yohann? I just want you to guide her until she can handle it. I am ready to pay a lot just for your assistance. I believe udine can live without me. At first she will feel of sadness and bereavement at my loss.¡± Don Rafaelo reasoned.


    Even against Yohann¡¯s will, he couldn¡¯t do anything but agree. A surrendering nod was his answer.


    ¡°When the dayes when udine gets up, you can let her live alone and manage ourpany.¡± serious attitude of the old man. Yohann folded his hands and looked the old man straight in the eyes.


    ¡°I will, on one condition.¡± Yohann promised seriously.


    ¡°What is that?¡± asked Don Rafaelo excitedly.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want to own yourpany in Australia.¡± Yohann responded coldly. Don Rafaelo frowned.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I want to make them suffer. I also suffered for several years. As long as I don¡¯t see them suffering I can¡¯t breathe easy.¡± Yohann coldly said.


    Luis and Euphemia are now in Australia with their daughter. Yes, Luis and Euphemia had a child.


    The two are about to get married. Yohann didn¡¯t want to get any more information about the two but it was reported and reached him.


    ¡°Do you mean the children of Luis Sanchez?¡± serious and wrinkled when asked by Don Rafaelo. Because Luis wants to buy Don Rafaelo¡¯spany in Australia. Yohann learned that from Don.


    ¡°Yes, Luis kidnapped that girl. We were about to get married but on the very day of our engagement party, the two got drunk and Euphemia ended up in the wrong room. Something happened to the two of them.¡± Yohann¡¯s voice is cold. He could feel nothing now but anger.


    Don Rafaelo noticed the bitterness that the Young Man was experiencing so he agreed, in exchange for his son¡¯s arrangement when he was gone. Yohann can help udine better because he knows the young man¡¯s talent and is good at managing Business.


    ¡°Alright, I agree. I¡¯ll send you the contract and I¡¯ll take care of the Transfer of Title. As long as you take care of udine.¡± replied Don Rafaelo seriously. Yohann nodded.


    ¡°Good, you have my word. I will never disappoint you even if you are gone.¡± Yohann said seriously. The Don nodded and said goodbye.

 Chapter 152

    Only one monthter, Yohann was in possession of the important documents. A smile appeared on his lips.


    Luis found out that Yohann was able to get thepany he struggled to buy. He was very disappointed and annoyed by what he found out.


    He has wasted a lot of effort and money just to get that. Even his Daddy, Luigi, was disappointed with him.


    On the other hand..


    Don Rafaelo died suddenly before his birthday. udine feels very sad. He will only be eighteen in the next two months. He never thought that his father would leave him. He no longer has a mother and now his Daddy is gone.


    udine Point Of View


    My Daddy has been lying down for a few days. Many Businessmen visited not to sympathize. I felt very annoyed when they went about Business. They bother me with taking care of other guests and watching over Daddy. I don¡¯t know how long they will mess up.


    Our Family Lawyer came and announced the transfer ofpanies and wealth around the world, to me.


    It¡¯s with someone, I know him. He is Yohann Mendoza Guerrero, one of the youngest Bachelors that everyone fears when ites to the Business Industry.


    He was so handsome and my heart almost melted every time our eyes met. I had noticed him before. Even when my Daddy was alive. The attraction I feel towards him is too much. He is not only handsome but very smart and talented.


    I was surprised when he approached me. Even though I was nervous and excited, I chose to calm myself down.


    ¡°Why?¡± I will ask.


    ¡°Your father told me to assist you. You cane on me or I wille to you.¡± he said seriously and coldly. I feel like peeing there. His presence and speech are intimidating. It¡¯s like you don¡¯t want to be disobeyed or angry.


    ¡°Is that the reason why my father asked something thest time we visited you in your office?¡± I will ask. He nodded. His eyes were cold and emotionless.


    I don¡¯t know why but a part of my heart felt sorry for him. Maybe he went through something before?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah.. So, decide. Will you ept my help?¡± it asked.


    ¡°If I ept your offer. Are you ready for criticism? I know you, but they don¡¯t know you. I¡¯m sure what people will think is that you¡¯re after our family¡¯s property that was handed down to me.¡± I said seriously. He grinned lightly. He is so happy! My heart almost jumped when I saw his handsome face while smiling.


    ¡°Already, they have been saying a lot about me. Did I care?¡± he said making my hair stand up. He¡¯s as cool as he can be.


    I realized what he said. I nodded seriously.


    ¡°Can Ie to you? Because if I stay with us. They will always pester me. Unlike when I¡¯m in your power. No one can move or scold me about Business. I want to learn so that I can maintain our good business family even though they are no longer by my side. I want to prove to the whole world that I deserve to be the heir.¡± my long exnation. He raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    I noticed something in his eyes. The admiration seemed to pass but disappeared immediately.


    After a few days on the hill. We buried Daddy and my heart almost ached with every step we took to the Cemetery. I was also constantly crying and I could hardly breathe.


    The funeral was about to end when he arrived. He was wearing a ck tuxedo while seriously looking at Daddy¡¯s casket being lowered into the pit.


    ¡°Condolences.¡± he said sparingly when he got close to me. I don¡¯t know but when I saw him I felt better.. I just felt safe and nothing bad would happen.


    At that time..


    I realized that I like him. Not only to avoid business grabbers but also to be with him.


    I sighed.. This is crazy.


    Three dayster I went with Yohann. We¡¯re only a little apart so I just call him Yohann. Admittedly he¡¯s older than me but I¡¯m not used to calling him big brother and I don¡¯t want to because I really like him.


    I was overwhelmed by the beauty and size of Yohann¡¯s house. He no longer lives in their Mansion here in London. He has his own mansion.


    He had his staff and assistants carry my things. Even though we are rich, I am amazed at the design of his own Mansion.


    ¡°If you need anything, feel free to ask them.. I¡¯m going to go to my room first. I¡¯m not in the office right now so I have to conference the board of directors because we¡¯re going to take care ofunching new products and services that will be- ooffer from ourpany. I¡¯ll leave you now.¡± Yohann¡¯s long litany. I just nodded.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°They will tell you where your room will be from now on. It¡¯s up to you to take care of your things, you¡¯re grown up.¡± Yohann said seriously. I snorted there.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything that I would still rely on you.¡± I said with a snort.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m just saying.¡± he said then left.


    I went with the maids. When I got to my room and after arranging the things I brought, I immediatelyy down on the bed. I slept there because I was so tired.


    I just woke up to Yohann¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Wake up. It¡¯s time for dinner. You need to eat.¡± he said in a cold voice. I quickly got up and straightened myself. I followed him out and we ate together. I was surprised because he was so quiet.


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked coldly. I winced there.


    I¡¯m used to talking to Daddy when we eat.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re quiet. I just got used to talking to Daddy when he was alive.¡± I agree.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve been like this since a while ago.¡± he didn¡¯t finish what he said. So I was curious. We finished eating together and I went back to my room to clean my body.

 Chapter 153

    I woke up early every day but never once did I catch up with Yohann.


    Our personal driver takes me to my school. I¡¯m just changing a bit now because Daddy is gone. It¡¯s sad because I just experienced it alone. I have no one to represent and talk to every day..


    I just realized how hard it is to wake up without your parents by your side.


    Things happened too fast. I¡¯m not ready to lose my Daddy. The time wille when we lose our parents. And we will face life almost alone.


    No one will remind us of what we should and shouldn¡¯t do. You will say: Son, that¡¯s wrong!


    Do not do that! Study well. Make an effort! And when you enrich yourself. Those who will tell you, child, learn to save because we are not always lucky, we have money and even if we are rich. Let¡¯s learn tomunicate with each other. Respect the elders, don¡¯t hang out with friends because sometimes you¡¯ll find friends who are only with you for fun but when you need them. Be alone and have no friends to touch. The day wille when we will only hear those words in our minds. And only memories of yesterday.


    We are often advised, reprimanded and lectured. Our parents often remind us not so that we can learn because they havee from what we are going through.. It¡¯s like they areing back as we are going. They will not tell us just because they are parents and that is their obligation. Not just because they are right but


    to guide us and prepare us for what may happen, so that when the dayes we will face trials and problems alone. In that way, they strengthen us, they make us work hard so that we don¡¯t struggle with the challenges of life. We study hard so that we don¡¯t be ignorant and it¡¯s not difficult to find a good job.


    That¡¯s why there are parents who train their children to do housework to learn in life and to be responsible when they have their own family.


    ¡°Hey, udine. Are you okay?¡± I turned to Kuichiro. His face was worried as he asked me.


    ¡°All right.¡± I replied sparingly.


    ¡°Condolences.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t answer, because I remembered my Daddy again.


    Kuichiro Takinaga is my ssmate. Out of all the boys in my ss, this is the closest to me.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    One of the richest young men from Japan studying here in London.


    ¡°Can you still do it? You¡¯re often an idiot every time you get in.¡± he noticed my anxiety.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still adjusting. It¡¯s a bit difficult to adjust. I¡¯m used to Dad being there.¡± I replied seriously.


    He handed me a soda and I epted it. We just finished our English ss so we are here on the rooftop of the school to get some fresh air.


    ¡°Ah. Where do you live now? We didn¡¯t go in together anymore.¡± asked Kuichiro.


    ¡°Uh? I¡¯m not there anymore. I¡¯ve moved.¡± I said seriously. He frowned at what he heard.


    ¡°Huh? Where?¡± Kuichiro asked. A few times I said where Yohann lives.


    ¡°In the Bachelor¡¯s Vige.¡± I promised, Kuichiro¡¯s eyes widened at what I said.


    ¡°What? Which rtive of yours lives there? Isn¡¯t that exclusive?¡± he asked seriously. I nodded.


    ¡°I want to be able to go there even if there is a gate. I will pick you up tomorrow.¡± he said. I can¡¯t refuse anymore. I need his apaniment right now. I have to have someone to talk to every day. I¡¯m not used to being alone. I still need to be independent.


    I sighed.


    ¡°Okay. Same routine.¡± my answer.


    Tomorrow..


    Kuichiro picked me up on a motorcycle. Kuichiro was on Nmax while waiting for me. I went out of the gate and told the driver not to take me anymore, because Mang Nestor, my personal driver, had been following me for a while.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take me. I¡¯m fine. Kuichiro, my ssmate, is with me.¡± I promise.


    Yohann¡¯s car passed by when I got on Kuichiro¡¯s motorcycle. Then he drove the motorcycle to school.


    We only had sses in the afternoon. And very hungry.


    ¡°Come with us to the Euro Mallter, udine?¡± Kuichiro asked during break time.


    I thought about that. I don¡¯t have anything to do at Yohann¡¯s Mansion, so it¡¯s better toe along.


    In the afternoon..


    Kuochiro, Micheli, Thalia, Asher and Yorrick went out together. I rode with Kuichiro to the mall again. It runs so fast that I¡¯m happy. Because there¡¯s a thrill when it¡¯s fastpared to slow.


    We ate first before we wandered around the branded stores.


    ¡°Are you all right, udine?¡± they asked. I nodded.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be fine forever and ever.¡± I said seriously.


    I sleep better now than before. It was very difficult because every time I closed my eyes, I remembered my memories with Daddy. Because my Mommy died a year after I was born, so I¡¯m closer to Daddy.


    We went to Quantum and yed arcade games and stuff.


    ¡°Kuichiro is such a cheat! He¡¯s so good at gun firing! Loser!¡± Yorrickined. Weughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re just rotten, Rick. You don¡¯t want to admit it.¡± Thaliaughed annoyed.


    ¡°Your face is rotten!¡± Yorrick replied curtly. The two teased and we just let them. We liked it there. All of us girls were given by the boys the stuffed toys they shared. Thalia and I are the three of us.


    We also had dinner there at a restaurant in the mall.


    I went home at night. It was nine o¡¯clock when Kuichiro dropped me off in front of the Bachelor¡¯s Vige gate.


    ¡°Thank you very much, chiro. I enjoyed it so much.¡± I said smiling. Somehow the sadness that I feel is really relieved somehow.


    I entered inside the gate and went straight to Yohann¡¯s Mansion. It¡¯s safe here inside so no problem. I also walked for almost 12 minutes before arriving at Yohann¡¯s Mansion.


    When I went inside, the lights were already dim. It means he is resting. I just walked slowly and I was halfway up the stairs when I heard his baritone voice.


    ¡°Why are youte, udine?¡± His voice asked coldly. I almost jumped in shock at what I heard. My heart was so nervous at that time. His voice was scary and seemed to be angry.

 Chapter 154

    At the same time as Yohann spoke, there was a terrifying thunder and lightning so Ipletely jumped in shock. I almost fell down the stairs. Fortunately, Yohann was prompt and took me by the hand. He pulled me towards him. The teddy bears I was holding were thrown. And my heart was beating very fast.


    The beat was even stronger then because I was now hugging Yohann.


    I felt strange during those times, especially since I had a crush on him before.


    ¡°Thanks. Clumsy.¡± hemented disgustedly. I was stunned by what he said and felt annoyed. I straightened up and pushed him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Even though I was annoyed, I still managed to say thank you.


    I immediately picked up my teddy bears and passed him. My heart was still mourning at that time. It looks like it¡¯s going to explode.


    ¡°Did you go on a date?¡± he asked. I didn¡¯t answer because I was struggling to calm my heart.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you!¡± he said annoyed. Instead of beating its moodiness, I stopped beating.


    ¡°No, my ssmates were with me. We went to the mall, it was a littlete because we all yed Quantum. Why?¡± I seriously exin.


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t stay toote. I don¡¯t want your Daddy to haunt me because I let you. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to babysit.¡± he has a fat manner. My head got hot from what I heard.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m not young anymore! I¡¯m 18.¡± I replied with a frown.. He¡¯s annoying. He still thinks of me as a child. I didn¡¯t hear his response because I angrily climbed the stairs and went to my room.


    I admit that I used to wish for my 18th birthday so I wouldn¡¯t be a minor anymore. Minor in his eyes but he is still younger than me. Ka banas he masiyado.


    what is he Old? To say that.


    I could hardly sleep when I finished taking a half bath because of the irritation I felt. The force of its hit on the head. It¡¯s up to him! I will ignore him.


    Tomorrow..


    I wake up early to eat and go inside. Last night I told Kuichiro to pick me up in the morning. I didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t want to be with that old Yohann. It¡¯s nice to call it a sign if he can say baby sit. Do I look taken care of? I didn¡¯t feel sorry for him and waited for him to say that. Oh gosh! It¡¯s really a bad trip. To this day I am still irritated.


    ¡°Oh? Woke up in the wrong bed? Let¡¯s start frowning ah. You¡¯re still frowning today. It¡¯s unusual.¡± Kuichiro greeted first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to me. Just drive over there. I want to go in.¡± I just said in a confused tone. Kuichiro didn¡¯t bother me anymore and we left there.


    When I got to school, there was no ss in the morning, so I went to the Dance Club and practiced Cheerleading with my teammates. This year is the voting for the new Cheer Leader. That¡¯s why my colleagues are all giving. The Seniors are about to graduate so we Grade 11 will be the Grade 12 who will rece them.


    ¡°There¡¯s udine oh! For sure, she¡¯ll be our new Cheer Leader. Isn¡¯t she great!¡± Mirai said.


    ¡°For sure, the body andplexion are still beautiful! Those styles are often obtained.¡± Joy replied.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t assume.. Because Lovely is still there. She¡¯s beautiful and good too.¡± I said seriously. Lovelyughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in being a Cheer Leader. I¡¯m fine with just being a member. It¡¯s too much work.¡± Lovely replied. Those who were there were happy and said that Lovely is very humble and simple. I smiled at her.


    Our training was very tiring.. It was right on Lunch Break when Kuichiro picked me up and our other friends so we could eat together. Kuichiro ordered my food since he already knew my tastes.


    ¡°I really thought before, you and Chiro were friends. Because you care so much. You¡¯re like a princess if you treat them.¡± Micheli promised.


    ¡°That¡¯s just the way it is. I¡¯m thankful that he became my best friend.¡± I said.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky. It¡¯s good that you two didn¡¯t just fight?¡± Thalia asked. I shook my head.


    ¡°That¡¯s vague. I only treat him like a brother. Also, if we fall for each other. It¡¯s a shame.. Because there are friendships that turn into rtionships that don¡¯t work. Especially if there are many It¡¯s a shame that we¡¯ve been friends for a long time if that¡¯s what happens. I don¡¯t want anyone else.¡± my long exnation. They nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Whoa! Who do you have a crush on?¡± asked Yorrick.


    ¡°Those are great revtions! The muse of the Campus. She has a crush!¡± Leon saidughing.. The new friend of us.


    ¡°Crazy people, not from here. He¡¯s a few years older than me.¡± I said.


    ¡°Whoa! You like someone older than you.. In terms of things, it¡¯s better if a man is older than a woman. The rtionship will be better.¡± Micheli said. I nodded.


    ¡°Is he handsome? What does he look like? Tell me the story!¡± Thalia asked excitedly. I just shook my head at him.


    ¡°Sobra, that has abs. Tall, thick eyebrows, long eyshes, beautiful eyes, sharp nose with red lips. Overall perfect.¡± I said while imagining Yohann.


    ¡°Come on! Your definitions are like a Greek God. Are you okay, udine?¡± Micheli asked. Iughed.


    ¡°Of course! That¡¯s famous. A bachelor and a business tycoon.¡± I said that there is something to be proud of. Yorrick quickly guessed who it was.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh! I feel like I know him? Is that the one your Daddy trusted you with? Yohann? He was cool back then. His name resonated in the Business Industry and was admired. What kind of person is he? Is it true what others said that he was grumpy and is it cold?¡± it asked.


    I didn¡¯t answer right away and Kuichiro arrived just in time to ce their food order. I sighed.. I thanked him and then we ate. The others didn¡¯t ask me because we were all busy eating.

 Chapter 155

    Days and months passed. Now I am a full Grade 12 Student. We are about to graduate. And I was the Cheer Leader. I¡¯m still constantly avoiding Yohann.. We don¡¯t make money at the Mansion anymore.


    I was surprised one afternoon when a Veyron stopped in front of our school. I was just outside and Kuichiro was waiting in the parking lot. A car blocked me and I was stunned when Yohann got out. He is wearing business attire and is very handsome. The students looked at each other because Yohann¡¯s ex was so strong. They will really think that this is an actor because of the strong appeal.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He gave a cold hug. I frowned there.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I asked confused. He removed his sses and motioned for me to get into his car.


    The students giggled when they saw his handsome face.


    ¡°Kyaaahh! He¡¯s really handsome! Is he an actor?¡±


    ¡°Great! I thought he was an artist! He looks like him!¡±


    ¡°The car is in great shape. Maybe that¡¯s a lot of money?¡±


    That¡¯s just some of what they say.


    ¡°For sure! Is that udine¡¯s older brother?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why, their race is really beautiful. Maybe your brother can be a baby, udine?¡± Mirai said excitedly. I just shook my head at what he said. I also felt annoyed because he was going to grab me.


    ¡°Stop it, that¡¯s not my brother. I don¡¯t have a brother, do I?¡± I said disgustedly.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Yohann Alexander Guerrero.¡± Yohann said seriously. They stopped when they heard his handsome voice introducing himself.


    ¡°Come on! He¡¯s really handsome in person!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s so familiar! He¡¯s the one famously featured on news tv.¡±


    ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s like my panties fell off! The pogi!¡±


    The girls are still constantly crying and we are almost in a group there.. I sighed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I¡¯m so disgusted. He raised an eyebrow at me and I myself opened the door of his car. I went in right away and didn¡¯t wait for him to open it even when he was about to open it for me.


    I just texted Kuichiro that I couldn¡¯t be with him because I was picked up. He was okay and said he would go home.


    Yohann caught me in that state when he got into his car.


    ¡°Are you texting your boyfriend again?¡± this annoyed question. Why is he always moody when we¡¯re alone?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend! Kuichiro is just my friend. You¡¯re crazy!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but enjoy it. As if you don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend as I always say.


    I saw that he was surprised andughed a little. A smile appeared on his handsome face.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± I asked coldly.


    ¡°No, you are the one who had the courage to call me abnormal.¡± he said while driving seriously.


    ¡°Why? Do you want me every day?¡± I still hate the question.


    ¡°No, why are you mad? What are you doing?¡± he asked with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°Why why why are you still there?! You always annoy me. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend because I want someone.¡± I said suddenly. He and I were stunned by my sudden speech.


    ¡°What? How old are you? Why do you suddenly have a heart?¡± His eyebrows met his question.


    ¡°I am legally 18! So don¡¯t treat me like a kid. I¡¯m going to kick you. Is it bad to like each other? Duh!¡± I got annoyed and told him.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And who is the unlucky creature you have in your heart? I might be surprised that he¡¯s married. I¡¯m here, you can grow your businesses.¡± he said in a serious tone.


    I wanted to say that I wanted him but I stopped myself. Because it¡¯s embarrassing. And this Jew, whatever he was going to say.


    ¡°Are you okay? It¡¯s just a crush. I don¡¯t n to get married yet. I still have a lot to take care of. It¡¯s too early and don¡¯t overthink too much. You¡¯re still very upset.¡± I said ismid.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re going to check right away? I was just asking.¡± he said in a t voice.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be mad at you? You¡¯re a very judgmental person. You always think ahead.. Even if I don¡¯t do that.¡± meet my eyebrows reason.


    ¡°Who do you have a crush on? The one who teases you? Is he the one who gave you your stuffed toys? I threw it away. Gummy peed on it.¡± he said in a serious voice. I felt very annoyed by what he said. Gummy is his pet Persian cat.


    ¡°No! And what?! Why did you let Gummy pee? Then how did he get into my room, it¡¯s locked?!¡± I learned to say.


    ¡°I thought so. I¡¯m conscious. I should always watch over Gummy. I am a busy person, you know?¡± it seemed to be annoyed.


    ¡°Then how did you know you peed?¡± I doubt it.


    ¡°Elsa said.¡± He answered sparingly but I feel something strange¡­ It¡¯s rubbish.


    By the way, Elsa is one of the maids at the Mansion.


    ¡°Oh.. My friends gave it to me. Why did you exile? They can just wash Elsa.¡± I said annoyed. He didn¡¯t move and we arrived at the Mansion.


    He came down and didn¡¯t wait for me. He called someone on his phone and they talked for a long time so I went straight upstairs.


    I changed my clothes and took care of my assignments right away. After I finished I went downstairs because it was dinner time.


    I was stunned when I passed the living room because there were so many stuffed toys there. I guess it¡¯s about a hundred. There are even human size teddy bears.. I¡¯m almost overwhelmed by the amount and beauty. Those are cute.


    ¡°Do you like it? It¡¯s all yours. It¡¯s a recement when I exiled you.¡± he said seriously. I nodded. I can¡¯t believe he would buy me that much. It looks like my room will be filled with stuffed toys..


    ¡°Are we okay?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°Yes. Just don¡¯t let Gummy in. I don¡¯t want him to pee all over it.¡± I said. Heughed. I was stunned because I just saw himughing and he was very happy there. I hope he alwaysughs. My heart started to mourn again.

 Chapter 156

    There was a Social Gathering in Ennd. The decoration of the whole venue was very grand and I couldn¡¯t believe the number of famous artists and prominent people in the society even businessmen and women attended.


    ¡°Shut your mouth, I didn¡¯t bring you here to embarrass me.¡± he said seriously. I was shocked by its rudeness.


    ¡°Your attitude is bad, I¡¯ll just go home.¡± I learned to say. Then I turned back.


    I was about to walk out when he grabbed my hand. I stopped when I left when I felt his hand. My anger disappeared and was reced by a strange thrill.


    But I struggled. Lots of people and paparazzi. It¡¯s embarrassing.


    I¡¯m bored here again.


    ¡°Let go of my hand.¡± I said coldly and annoyed. I tried to remove his hand from mine. But he just tightened his grip more.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t be stubborn. Sorry. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yohann promised seriously. I was surprised when I heard the word sorry from him because he doesn¡¯t like to say sorry. Just now.


    Even though I was annoyed, I epted his apology. I joined her as we walked the red carpet. My heart was so nervous at that time. I¡¯m used to a lot of people but Daddy is the one I¡¯m with most of the time..


    Yohann had a different effect. His ex was very strong and as his date now even if he didn¡¯t admit it. It¡¯s called a date when he goes with me. Not a lovers date but..


    ¡°Calm yourself. When your hand gets cold.¡± he said while warming his hand then held my hand. It seemed to caress my heart there. It¡¯s a sweet gesture for me.


    So I gradually calmed down. Many people took pictures of the two of us together. Yohann is just serious and I have some shots of him smiling.


    After we were there, we mingled with the people. Many business men and women came for Yohann. When they noticed me.


    ¡°Hi, is that you Miss udine?¡± asked Maricar Fiere. A famous business woman.


    ¡°Yes.. Hi!¡± I answered sparingly.


    ¡°Are you interested in bing a part of ourpany? If you want we can talk about it in my office?¡± he said.


    He talked a little with me. But his true purpose also came out.


    ¡°Excuse me, sorry for my sudden interruptions but udine will decline your offer. She¡¯s under my wings and still in training.¡± Yohann promised. Then he took my hand and pulled me away. He was not the only one who approached me and offered me.. The others were investors that I simply rejected.


    Many people are really wild and want to attract me to invest in theirpany. Especially since they know I¡¯m only 18 and my Daddy always takes care of our Business..


    My course is Business Administration. So I know how to manage Business. Being Yohann¡¯s tutor in business trends is just a bonus. It would also be better if you could teach me someone who is more experienced in the field.


    We just mingled with others but we didn¡¯t receive any offers.


    ¡°Just nod but never ept anyone¡¯s offer.. Focus on your goal first. Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re just someone else¡¯s brain. Even though we both know that you also know something about Business, there¡¯s a lot of greed today..¡± Yohann promised seriously. He was stunned when Luis Sanchez, one of the richest people in the world, approached him..


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Luis.¡± he introduced himself. Yohann left.


    I didn¡¯t answer right away because he was with a very beautiful woman.


    ¡°I am her wife, Euphemia.¡± gently introduce it. But there is something in my part that annoys both of them. I do not know why. I feel so alone and restless.


    ¡°udine..¡± I promised sparingly.


    ¡°Are you interested in investing in Sanchez Corporations?¡± it¡¯s a direct question. Then he exined the Vision, Mission and SWOT Analysis. I didn¡¯t understand it because I was worried about Yohann. He left suddenly.


    ¡°I am sorry, but I am busy with my studies and Yohann is still teaching me. I will decline your offer.¡± I also responded directly. Then I apologized to them. I looked for Yohann and saw him drinking at the back of the Tent.


    I sighed. Then I sat in the opposite seat.


    ¡°Done? Can we go home now?¡± he said in a serious tone.


    I was confused so I asked him.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you drinking? You¡¯re going to drive home¡­ I don¡¯t want to get into an ident.¡± I seriously remind him.


    But deep down he really doesn¡¯t want to drink. Because his health might be damaged.


    In short, I am worried.


    ¡°If you want? I will ask your personal driver to pick you up.¡± he said. I stopped there. I just said that but I don¡¯t want to be picked up.


    ¡°No. Come on, before you get all drunk.¡± I said seriously then pulled him upright.


    He stood up. His beautiful eyes were shining as he looked at me. Mrs. saw us in that state. Sanchez was your husband when Luis. I noticed something in his eyes.. It was like there was pain, sadness and envy. He just smiled and nced sadly at Yohann before we passed him.


    Yohann didn¡¯t notice it.. Until we got to the parking lot.. We got into his car and went home to his Mansion here in Ennd. He was able to drive home safely. So I breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s good and caught up.


    When we got down, the valet and some of his staff met us.. They were going to help Yohann but Yohann just raised his hand to stop them.


    ¡°No need. I can still manage to walk.¡± he responded coldly so that those who were there did not cry.


    I entered first and went straight to my room. I felt very tired and I just wanted to sleep.


    I just took a shower and went to my closet to change. I sighed.. I remembered Yohann.


    Yohann seems to have a problem? Isn¡¯t that his normal behavior? What happened?


    I want to ask this but I don¡¯t have the courage to do so. Gosh! Just sleep..


    A few months passed and I could feel our graduations approaching. Yohann also taught me a few things that I learned quickly.

 Chapter 157

    It was a Summer Vacation..


    It¡¯s very hot and I really can¡¯t stay at the Mansion anymore. I catch a cold every time I use the air conditioner then I go out to buy something.. It¡¯s a bit of a hassle really. I don¡¯t want to rely on Yohann¡¯s maids or staff.


    ¡°Hello, Miss udine?¡± I turned to Mimi.. One of the maids at the Mansion.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh? Hey!¡± I greet you back. She smiles at me..


    ¡°Miss, Sir Yohann left notes that he won¡¯t be able toe home for a few days. He said take care of yourself.¡± Mimi promised seriously. I nodded then drank cold water.. She was about to leave when I said¡­


    ¡°Wait! I want to ask you something. How long have you been at the Mansion?¡± I said seriously. She nodded and looked at me.


    ¡°What is that? 9 years.¡± she asked politely.


    ¡°Can you tell me something about Yohann? I¡¯ve been here for quite some time and Daddy knows him. But my Daddy didn¡¯t tell me anything back then. Apparently, I don¡¯t really know Yohann very well and I wonder why he¡¯s like that ugly?¡± I said seriously.. She got serious and said don¡¯t dy she will tell me what she know.


    ¡°Miss udine, I¡¯m going to tell you what I know, but I hope you don¡¯t tell anyone. Especially Sir Yohann.¡± she said seriously. I quickly nodded.


    ¡°Sure, you can count on me.. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± I promised to give her assurance.


    ¡°At that time, Sir Yohann met a woman in the People¡¯s Park.. In Tagaytay, Philippines.. Then, she helped him. Sir Yohann wanted to buy something and then he didn¡¯t have cash or coins, only an ATM.. He didn¡¯t know that there was no ATM Machine, then Sir Yohann offered to pay what Sir Yohann had to pay Sir Yohann wanted to go back to the Philippines and when he came back, their paths crossed again when that girl applied to Sir Yohann¡¯spany. They became close to each other Sir Yohann admitted.. At first the girl didn¡¯t want it until they were together. They were going to get married then, but on the very day of their Engagement something happened to what they thought was their sister and the girl.. Sir Yohann was very angry then.. That¡¯s why he changed. Because of what he experienced.. So if you¡¯ll forgive Miss udine if Sir Yohann is often strict and very rude.. That¡¯s what happened to him.¡± Mimi¡¯s long exnation and story. That¡¯s when I realized that Yohann was in so much pain that¡¯s why he was so wild.


    ¡°That¡¯s right? By the way, who is your girl?¡± I asked Mimi curiously. She looked around until there was no other person or animal there.


    ¡°Euphemia Rodriguez wife of Luis Sanchez.¡± Mimi promised. I was stunned when I remembered the two. They were together at the Social Gathering, so maybe Yohann left without saying goodbye. And that¡¯s why Euphemia is imposing on Yohann.¡± I said while holding my breath. I am now aware. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so annoyed. Those two are guilty of my crush.


    I won¡¯t let them or I invest in thosepanies.. I don¡¯t want them to be sessful especially while my crush is suffering.


    After telling Mimi¡¯s story, he immediately returned to his work. I was left busy scrolling.. I want to know all the updates on both.


    I saw their happy pictures on Instagram and Facebook.. They are also very famous.


    But you know that? The rtionship thates from agaw is not proud. That¡¯s annoying.


    They say, if your partner iscking something? You don¡¯t need to immediately look for others. Instead teach him. Cheating is not an option. If your unhappy then do something. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not in favor of cheaters.


    NIGHT¡­


    I was surprised when Yohann came home even though he said he couldn¡¯t go home. It¡¯s just that, he was drunk.. That¡¯s why I supported him first.


    ¡°Hey, I thought you weren¡¯ting home? Then why are you drunk again?¡± I promise. He did not immediately move.


    ¡°Leave me alone.¡± he responded coldly.. But I didn¡¯t let him. I apanied him.


    ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± I asked bravely.. He looked me in the eye and shook his head.


    ¡°Nothing. Go to sleep, why are you still awake? I told you to take care of yourself.. Why aren¡¯t you listening?¡± he asked again annoyed. I sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.. I¡¯m thinking about something.¡± I said.


    ¡°What again?¡± he said in a t voice.


    ¡°I read some quotes on google. And I think that suits you?¡± I promise. He nodded.


    ¡°Then, share it with me.¡± he said and I immediately followed.


    ¡°Are all Singles sad? Why are all taken happy?


    A rtionship is not meant to make you happy. It is nobody¡¯s job to make you happy. YOU MAKE YOURSELF AS HAPPY OR AS UNHAPPY AS YOU WANT. Don¡¯t put that kind of pressure on someone else. Don¡¯t allow someone else to have dominion over how you feel on a day to day basis. There is no chance of finding happiness. This is not a scavenger hunt. You feel happy. You don¡¯t find it or lose it or attain it or buy it.¡± I said seriously. He was stunned.


    ¡°Where did you learn that?¡± he said. I told google again. It¡¯s really annoying to talk to a drunk person. Over and over again.


    ¡°What else? I¡¯m sure you still have some bullets in there.¡± he said making meugh.


    ¡°Of course, oh here. It¡¯s good to have a tooth pulled when it hurts, I hope the heart is the same.


    How we wished that sometimes heart was just like our tooth, every time we feel the pain we could take it off. Sometimes you just got to be strong. It may hurt and you may shed a few tears, but everything is going to be alright. So don¡¯t stress yourself too much. One day everything will be fine.¡± I promised Yohann nodded.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so.¡± he responded..


    ¡°Lastly, some people are simply the wrong match for you.


    If someone makes you feel ufortable and insecure every time you¡¯re with them, for whatever reason, they¡¯re probably not close friend material. If they make you feel like you can¡¯t be yourself, or if they make you ¡°less than¡± in any way, don¡¯t pursue a connection with them. There are so many ¡°right people¡± for you, who energize you and inspire you to be your best self. It makes no sense to force it with people who are the wrong match for you. So let it go.¡± I just said.

 Chapter 158

    The getting to know each other encounter.. Surprise for her.


    Time flies so fast. And it¡¯s my birthday again. It was my 19th birthday and I didn¡¯t want to celebrate. It¡¯s like I don¡¯t get ready for a trip every time it¡¯s my birthday. Not because I¡¯m big or old. I just don¡¯t want to remember the day Dad disappeared. He just finished my birthday and left the world.


    But that¡¯s new. When Yohann prepares a surprise.


    It was my birthday and that night I thought the whole Mansion was very dark. Maybe, Yohann is not there. Maybe busy at work or out of town.


    But while walking in I was stunned. Gradually, the surroundings lit up from the candles and lightnings that he had prepared.


    As the minutes passed, Happy Birthday, udine, gradually formed on the cold floor!


    And the explosion of confetti.


    At the same time, Yohann sang Happy Birthday to you!


    My chest pounded as I watched him walk towards me. He was holding a big cake and mini me was there..


    Some maids also apanied Yohann and they brought ready and balloons. I feel like I¡¯m back to my childhood. That child who has no problems or facing trials.


    It seemed to caress my heart at that time. Yohann makes me feel special. What he shows is heart-warming.


    ¡°Happy Birthday, udine.. I have no other wish but for you to have a healthy body and a happy life. Now that your father is not there. And even if it¡¯s only temporarily with you as your tutor. Still, I want you to celebrate your birthday with me. You deserve it, coz you¡¯re special.¡± he said, bringing tears to his eyes. My happiness is overflowing.


    ¡°Thank you so much for the effort. I really appreciate it.¡± I promise. I was surprised when he gave Mimi the cake and hugged me.


    ¡°Hush.. Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s your birthday today, you should be happy. That¡¯s why I surprised you to make you happy not to make you cry.¡± he said seriously. I smile at him. My heart was beating so fast with so much excitement. I hope he doesn¡¯t notice at first. He immediately let go and ruffled my hair.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a kid anymore, be mindful of your actions. Don¡¯t hang out with anyone. Be safe always.¡± he said seriously. I nodded. We went straight to the top of the Mansion and celebrated there. My birthday looked like a pool party and Yohann let his staff and maids celebrate with us. Everyone is still swimming and has his own story. Everyone was happy that night.


    Yohann alsoid out some alcohol to relieve their stress at work. We drink a lot. And sing on videoke.


    We were all impressed by Yohann¡¯s voice when he sang her mothersposition. Hersheyposed a masterpiece titled I Cherish You. And we almost hyperventte with so much excitement.


    ¡°All I am, all I¡¯ll be


    is to be with you


    Everything in this world


    means nothing without you


    All that I¡¯ll ever need


    Is in your eyes


    Shining and me


    You give me the reason


    to be aliveContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    When you smile I can feel


    All my passion unfolding


    Your hand brushes mine


    And a thousand sensations


    embrace me wholeheartedly


    Hold my heart and


    never leave me ¡¯cause I¡­¡± Yohann look at me.. And even though I know he doesn¡¯t want anything from me, I¡¯m still thrilled. Who wouldn¡¯t be thrilled by his beautiful voice and singing?


    Her staff and maids praised her.. I agree with them.


    ¡°I cherish you


    everyday i will


    never stop loving you


    For the rest of my life


    you are always mine


    You don¡¯t have to think twice


    because I am yours


    I will love you always


    From the depths of my soul


    you have the control in


    my heart


    I¡¯ve waited so long to say this to you


    If you¡¯re asking if I cherish you


    nor do I love you this much


    my answer is always I do¡­¡± the words he utters are like music to my heart. He makes it dance with joy. I am so happy today because Yohann is singing and he really celebrated it for me. He who made an effort to prepare and surprise.


    ¡°In my world that is full of darkness


    I didn¡¯t know where I was going


    I¡¯m finding the light to escape


    the storm I experienced


    I am thankful because of you


    lighten up my way


    To a new paradise


    You make me realize


    how lucky i am


    since i found you


    out of the blue


    You are my everything¡­


    You are my eternity¡­


    I love you so much¡­¡± he said, making my heart almost skip a beat with so much excitement. Even the listeners couldn¡¯t help but cheer for the praise and excitement they felt.


    He repeated the Chorus again and we were all very happy. We girls just don¡¯t want to faint.


    ¡°Sir Yohann is great, you really put in a lot of effort, Miss udine.. We¡¯ve only just seen him act like that again.¡± Mimi promised.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. Then now he smiled again andughed. Do you know that Sir used to be cheerful and even though he was naturally quiet, he was cold. We know that there was hidden joy in him back then and he showed it to those close to him. Like her family. And to the woman he loved before.¡± Flora said. I nodded. When I remember what Flora and Mimi said, I feel sad.


    ¡°That¡¯s why when Sir Yohann falls in love again, we wish that he ends up with the right woman. Because the depression and brokenness he experienced before was so bad. It¡¯s not fair. Then he¡¯s too pitiful. That¡¯s why he fell in love and then cheated on him. They¡¯re supposed to be married, so there¡¯s still a problem.¡± Eurika said.


    ¡°I hope so.¡± I just said. I hope I am the right woman that the Lord will provide for Yohann. Even though our age gap is big. Still, I want to share my life with him. Will that be us until the end? I want to be happy and I want to make him happy too.


    ¡°Happy birthday again, Ma¡¯am! We are gettingfortable with you. You are very kind.¡± said by Flora. I smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not nice, everyone has a personality. But that depends on the person we meet and socialize with. So I¡¯m thankful that you¡¯re kind so I¡¯m nice too. Haha!¡± I saidughing. I think I¡¯m drunk. Iughed like this.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ma¡¯am!¡± they said together.

 Chapter 159

    Started with a hug..


    College Life..


    It rained heavily on Friday night. Our ss waste. It¡¯s like this when college has night subjects. My Economics on Wednesday 5:30-6:30. Terrible! Then when it¡¯s Logic, we¡¯re at 6-7 pm every Friday.


    I sighed. I feel like my brain is very drained in Logic subject. Still, it makes me happy because I understand him.


    Kuichiro was ahead earlier when it hadn¡¯t rained because he made an excuse. They said they had an emergency. So I don¡¯t have a ride home. I sent for Manong but so far no one hase. Maybe stuck up in Traffic.


    I¡¯m still waiting here in front of the convenience store. No shelter yet. I don¡¯t want to stay inside because it¡¯s too cold.


    Until a car stopped. I know this veyron well. Yohann came out with an umbre and a sweater. He put it on me and let me ride in his car. I was thrilled by the way he put a sweater on me, it was like we were having sex.


    ¡°Come, get on board. We have to go home. There¡¯s a storm today, so the rain and wind will be even stronger.¡± he said that I agree.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. Thanks for picking me up.¡± I said seriously. He nodded.


    He drove his car home. Just when we were close to Bangin we had a tire problem. He was ttered. So we both have our foreheads together.


    ¡°Unlucky!¡± he said then hit the steering wheel. I told him not to be angry. We both went out. Good thing he kept it.


    When we got out we looked for shelter. It¡¯s good that there is an old house with nothing left.. We first went inside and the phone lit up the whole area.


    We found some old stuff that we could sit on. Yohannid a carpet and we sat there. He found a match with only three pieces of wood and a stick.


    It must have been a long time since there was no one there because the wood was covered in mud, but we could use it to warm our bodies and serve as a light. Maybe our phone will be lowbated? it¡¯s hard


    ¡°Maybe the ones left here won¡¯te back. So we can use the ones here.¡± I said. He nodded in response.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t touch anything unless you have to. You might get bitten by a snake. We¡¯re quite close to the jungle.¡± he reminded. I just nodded.


    ¡°Do you have a signal on your phone?¡± I will ask. He checked his phone and nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, so I¡¯ll text Manang Luscia first, so the mechanic and Manong cane here so you can go home first.¡± he said seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you. You¡¯ll only send the mechanic. By the way, why didn¡¯t Manong pick me up and you did?¡± I asked in surprise. He did not immediately move.


    ¡°If you say so. No, I did something to the old man, so I felt sorry for taking him on a trip at this time.. He has a family that depends on him, so it¡¯s good to keep him away from pain.¡± Yohann reasoned. My heart seemed to be caressed by what I heard from him. Yohann is really kind. If it¡¯s another boss, they don¡¯t care about their employees or staff. As long as they pay or are paid. Yohann is different. He cares about each of his employees. That¡¯s why Yohann is so cold and strict. But with adults he is not like that.


    ¡°Are you kind?¡± Iment. He just smiled.


    ¡°Am I?¡± he asked. I nodded.


    We just talked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get wet?¡± I will ask. He shook his head. I noticed the thickness of his winter clothes and he was really safe. The way he is taking care of me now is thrilling.


    ¡°Not you?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°Not when you came. It¡¯s good.¡± I said. He smiled sparingly. It¡¯s really beautiful. My heart started to mourn again.


    ¡°Did you eat already?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not yet.. What time is it because our ss ended. I wanted to go home but the rain took me. I just bought a Burger earlier.¡± I said. He nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send take out food. Manang has already replied. He said he¡¯s on his way, but it might take a while because the rain is so strong.¡± he said as I nodded.


    ¡°Thank you. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really a typhoon today.¡± I said.


    ¡°Are you still changing?¡± Yohann asked seriously. I was surprised at what he was asking.


    ¡°Huh? Where?¡± I will ask.


    ¡°By living alone and without a father.¡± he says. I shook my head.


    ¡°Little by little, I¡¯ve been able to adjust. Thank you.. But maybe without you, and my friends? I might have a hard time. I would bepletely depressed then.¡± my answer. He nodded.


    ¡°I was like that before, it¡¯s really good that there are people who love and care about us. We didn¡¯t reach the point where we were so down and depressed. It was also really hard. I experienced that before. Am I just different? In love. You to the parents.¡± he began. I was surprised because he opened up to me.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you were so naughty when you took me with you. You thought you were on your period.¡± Iment. He just shook his head while smiling.


    ¡°Yeah, that time. I¡¯ve moved on. But there¡¯s still something that I can¡¯t ept that it happened to me.¡± when he admits.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I will ask. Even though I know the truth.


    ¡°I was so in love with her. I chased her so we could be together. Later she fell for me. We thought it was fine. Until the very night after the Engagement Party she had sex with someone else. How painful that was on my part Even though he made a mistake, something happened to them. I am happy for him, though I was hurt too much.¡± he said, bringing tears to his eyes. Yohann¡¯s love is genuine. A man like him is rare. Miss Euphemia¡¯s luck. One Yohann Alexander Guerrero loved her. If only I could be him. It would have been sooner and Yohann wouldn¡¯t have had to get hurt.


    ¡°You know? Break ups don¡¯t happen to hurt you. Break ups happen to keep you away from the person you thought was right. The right person is for you.¡± I said seriously. He smiled. That sad smile. I just hugged him.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was surprised by what I did.


    ¡°If only I had been her, you wouldn¡¯t have cried anymore. You wouldn¡¯t have been hurt anymore.¡± I said. f

 Chapter 160

    The Mechanic took a long time to arrive. Because until now the rain is still very strong. The most disliked of all weathers is the rainy season. Apart from being sad, it¡¯s also difficult when you have to walk or go home. Especially for those without umbres and people going to school or work.


    Hassle too much.


    I let go of Yohann¡¯s hug when he pulled me closer and hugged me. Only then did I realize that his steam was very hot.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± I¡¯m worried about the question.


    ¡°Hmm.. What if we¡¯re the same age? And you¡¯re the one I met first? Am I really not going to get hurt?¡± he asked curiously. My chest pounded at his question. Who wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken if your crush asked you that?


    ¡°Yes. If only I had gone first.¡± I said. He hugged me even more.


    ¡°Do you believe in Destiny?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, I believe in that. Fate decides who we will meet, but we still decide who will stay. There are people who are really not meant for each other, that¡¯s the worst part. It¡¯s not meant to be.. But don¡¯t make it a trauma. I advise him.


    ¡°Yeah, I did that.¡± he said in a soft voice. So I pped him if he had a fever and boom! There is. Burning with fever.


    ¡°Why do you have a fever? Did you have a fog earlier?¡± I¡¯m worried about the question.


    ¡°The count from work just misted.¡± he said. I touched his forehead and it was really hot.


    ¡°There, not being careful.¡± I hate thement.


    ¡°I just realized something. It¡¯s really like that, isn¡¯t it? When you¡¯re so careful about something, when you¡¯re so happy and content, there¡¯s still a chance of losing it.¡± Yohann said sadly.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but if I¡¯m yours, forget it. Sometimes it¡¯s better to forget something than to be in trouble and sad because of your broken love and unfulfilled promise to each other.¡± my advice He nodded then took a deep breath.


    ¡°Honestly, I forgot a long time ago. There were only times when I regretted it because I wasted it on the wrong person.¡± he said seriously.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, don¡¯t waste your time on the past.. Because as long as your memory disturbs you and you keep thinking about it.. You will never recognize what is meant for you in the present.¡± I said with raised eyebrows. He smiled even though no one wasughing.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± I¡¯m disgusted by the joint.


    ¡°Nothing, I think I¡¯ve met him.¡± I was stunned by what he said and almost held my breath. Because he let go of hugging me and looked me in the eyes..


    ¡°Huh?¡± I asked curiously.


    ¡°Because I have met you, and if this time is not for us. I will wait for you.¡± he said seriously.


    My heart seemed to be happy when he first said it but I felt a bit of regret because it seems he has no intention of pursuing me now because of our age gap and I¡¯m still studying.


    ¡°Will you wait for me? What if I¡¯m the one who¡¯s bored?¡± I have a serious question.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked confused.


    It¡¯s funny how he frowns and his eyebrows meet.


    ¡°Are you ready to love again?¡± I have a serious question.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been so long.¡± he answered seriously. I smiled there.


    ¡°Can we give it a try?¡± when I get involved.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t finished school yet.¡± he responded with a snort. Iughed there.


    ¡°Can you study me while we are?¡± I reasoned. He was stunned for a moment by what I said.


    ¡°If I date you? Is there any hope for us to be together?¡± Yohann asked seriously while looking into my eyes. His beautiful eyes were swollen due to the high fever, so he was even more depressed. His whole face was a little red because of that.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to admit it to you now. Even though I was a minor, I have a huge crush on you. That¡¯s why I was still a little shy.¡± I agree. A smile appeared on his lips at what I said.


    I felt my whole face heat up when I said that. I never thought the day woulde when I would confess to Yohann.


    And it will be early..


    ¡°Really? But it¡¯s not obvious.¡± he said in a serious voice. I¡¯m embarrassed to smile.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not like other people who try to be cute with a crush¡­ I¡¯m sensible, I like it. I¡¯ll like it voluntarily, not because I like him.¡± I said with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I liked you. I will tell you a secret.¡± he promised gently.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I saw a high school student being cheered on by her ssmate, that girl is famous in school for being a cheer leader.. Then that boy alsoes from a rich family like the girl. I thought they were a couple. They were a perfect match for to others, but in reality they are just bestfriends. That type of feeling that I don¡¯t want to see that woman being teased or given anything by that man. Because I didn¡¯t want it to do the things I intended to do that¡¯s why I got ahead of myself. That¡¯s why, I throw every shit he gave to her.¡± Yohann said as he woke up.


    My heart jumped for joy when I heard that from him. I can¡¯t believe that he likes me too.


    ¡°How did you like the girl?¡± I wondered. This is the logic guys, if you want to know something about your crush or someone you know, type it too.


    ¡°Because you are simple, smart and above all. I know that you are not just a girl. I am aware of that. I only felt that I liked someone younger than me when I started to get annoyed when you camete and when you came early You¡¯re leaving and then you¡¯re going to meet your ssmate. Tsk.¡± His thick eyebrows meet as he looks at me. I smiled at his reaction. I sighed.


    ¡°I see, the feeling is mutual why don¡¯t we start yet?¡± I said with a smile.

 Chapter 161

    Yohann thought and smiled at what he found out. udine is the same.


    ¡°Are you serious about that? Maybe it¡¯s just because you have a fever and you¡¯re delirious?¡± I have a serious question. I don¡¯t want to be disappointed. I might say, it¡¯s just a joke! I can kill him!


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m not going to say if I¡¯m just going to trip or if I¡¯m going to make up a story.¡± Yohann responded seriously. He held my hand and sat me down.


    ¡°Just make sure.¡± I said raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll just start wild.. While you¡¯re studying, I¡¯ll love you and recognize youpletely.¡± you can hear in Yohann¡¯s voice that he is happy and his heart is fattening that everything is fine. I thought it was unrequited love I felt for him. Or maybe it¡¯s like her and Euphemia¡¯s Unfulfilled. I really don¡¯t want to hope for nothing.


    ¡°Yep, just make sure you¡¯re not flirting with anyone else or women. Because I don¡¯t want someone to share.¡± I said seriously.


    ¡°Can I still be a girl in this situation? I¡¯m too busy, udine. Besides, I¡¯m busy babysitting my baby.¡± he said in a flirtatious tone. I was terrified and shivered. At first I was getting used to what he said when he was baby sitting.. Now it seems like it was different before. Is it his baby.. Aguy! Peanut thrill!


    ¡°I know, I can¡¯t be with you all the time. Maybe you have something at the office, I mean you¡¯ve been dating someone.¡± I said with a raised eyebrow. He pulled me and hugged me.


    ¡°I will not be gentle with others. They are only after my guaranteed money if ever. Then I will not dislike or cut off my co-workers. I have taken it.¡± Disappointed, he said that I agree.


    ¡°That¡¯s really hard. You can¡¯t focus on work.¡± I replied.


    He was stunned. ¡°What? How did you know that? Have you ever had a boyfriend?¡± he asked seriously. Yohann¡¯s eyebrows meet again. And how happy he is when he is like this.


    ¡°No, of course I think in advance. Then I can really think about it because I have a wide understanding.¡± I just said. He looked like he was being persecuted so Iughed even more.


    ¡°Really?¡± he said. I pinched his nose and he nodded.


    ¡°Yes. You shouldn¡¯t have suspected me because I was still young at that time. Admittedly, many people have gone astray but I didn¡¯t answer because I didn¡¯t have a boyfriend on my mind yet. I didn¡¯t know you before.¡± I promise seriously.


    ¡°Yes. As long as you don¡¯t seduce others. Even if you say that I am flirting with you, they will stop. They can¡¯t think that I need your wealth because I am richer than you. I can keep you alive even without to use the wealth left behind by you.¡± Confidence can be seen on his handsome face. I¡¯m not proud of what he said. I¡¯m still proud. Because in this day and age, it¡¯s rare to find a hardworking man who will take care of you. Mostly among the provincial people. Instead of being the men¡¯s cargo, women work hard to support their entire families.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    I know some whose husbands arezy or have vices such as gambling and addiction. There are fathers who are irresponsible parents. The type that can work but doesn¡¯t act. They are even stronger than the buffalo.


    ¡°I know. Yes, I¡¯ll say it.¡± I promise to give up.


    We stopped when the heavy rain stopped and ten minutester the mechanic was there. It fixed Yohann¡¯s car and then reced the tire with a new one because it is difficult to repair.


    Yohann owns an Automotive Shop and his staff is the mechanic Rodel. This is the one who fixed Yohann¡¯s car.


    ¡°Thanks, man.¡± Yohann promised. His staff just nodded and left with us.


    When I got home, I immediately told Manang Luscia that Yohann had a fever so they should take care of him. I wish I could just eat and rest first. I protested that even though Yohann was sick, he was still really grumpy. It is unlikely to win against that man.


    I sighed.. I ate a lot and immediately leaned on the bed. Remembering everything that happened earlier.. I smiled at that.


    Until I moved forward andpletelyy down. I fell asleep immediately.


    Tomorrow..


    I woke up to go in and was surprised to see Yohann staring at me. I felt the blood rush to my face again and I felt very ashamed. I covered myself with a nket and looked to see if there was any saliva. It¡¯s good and nothing. If not, it¡¯s a shame.


    ¡°What a morning,¡± Iined. When I removed the nket, I saw him smiling.


    ¡°Go on, take care of yourself. I¡¯ll take you.¡± that¡¯s all he said then left.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait downstairs. I brought your food there. Eat first.¡± Yohann said seriously. I followed what he said.


    ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± I answered sparingly. When he left, I quickly went to CR to take a shower and brush my teeth.


    I ate then took my things. I went straight to Yohann¡¯s ce in the living room.. When he saw me, we went to the garage together to get his car.


    ¡°From now on, I will always pick you.. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re safe. Stay away from your male friends and ssmates. I¡¯m jealous. And there¡¯s trauma.¡± He told me that I agree.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anyone close at this college anymore. Besides, Kuichiro is studying at another school. You have nothing to worry about. I¡¯m only yours.¡± I said. I saw how his ears and whole face turned red while smiling. I just shook my head. He¡¯s so cute. He was so good at biting and kissing.


    ¡°Just make sure, udine.¡± he said in a threatening tone. I keptughing.


    ¡°Of course, I know what you went through.¡± I told him that he nodded.


    He drove me to the University and we happily said goodbye to each other. All afternoon I just focused on the ss and as he promised. He picked me up again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t stay upte Monday to Tuesday and then Thursday?¡± he asked. I nodded..


    I was surprised when he kissed me on the forehead and handed me a bouquet full of choctes. Yohann looks like he¡¯s going to hurt my teeth. I epted that and thanked him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°Wee, like what I told youst night. It is still valid.¡± he said that I agree.


    ¡°Wee, like what I told youst night. It is still valid.¡± he said that I agree.

 Chapter 162

    Yohann made me feel what it feels like to be loved by someone as honest and serious as him. There is not a day that he does not make an effort for me. We even date often. He picks me up in the afternoon. It became his routine as the days went by until it became years.


    It was another summer vacation and we vacationed together in Cavite.


    The climate there is strangely cold and there are many beautiful tourist spots. We went to Malibic-libic falls to bathe. The river was the only two of us because it was thest day of school for the students.


    I was graduating at that time so I prayed hard that I wouldn¡¯t be harmed.


    The guards apanied us there.. Because it¡¯s not allowed here just to go. You need to tell the Barangay first so that there is no problem.


    We also learned to say goodbye in a safe ce so we don¡¯t get hurt.


    The water there is very clear and the falls are also very beautiful. The river has a wide circr shape and is surrounded byrge trees.


    There was also a stone in our ce.. That¡¯s where Yohann and I put the food we brought.


    ¡°Great! It¡¯s tiring toe here, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s too far and the road is difficult. The man of the rock. It¡¯s a life tax.¡± Iugh at theint. Yohann just shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s an adventure to stretch your body.¡± he said seriously. I frowned at him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it forbidden for me to go in the river or even swim in the sea because I¡¯m graduating?¡± I asked nervously.


    ¡°No, because of superstition.. But that depends on the situation. So don¡¯t worry too much. I won¡¯t leave you. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± he said then came to me and touched my face.


    The guards left and said not to spend the night there. So we nodded in agreement. It¡¯s also really scary to get dark here. I do not want.


    ¡°Just make sure. I might get lost.¡± I snorted in response. He smiled then kissed me on the forehead.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you lose me. Remember that.¡± Yohann said seriously. When he said that, my heart was filled with spice again. Who wouldn¡¯t be thrilled?


    We ate lunch before we decided to take a bath. Yohann is very attentive to me, that¡¯s why there wasn¡¯t a time when I wasn¡¯t thrilled.


    We went down into the water together. The water is warm so you can¡¯t take a bath. Compared to others that are very cold. River water also refreshes the skinpared to the salty sea.


    ¡°Slowly. It¡¯s still shallow but you might step on a sharp stone.¡± he worriedly reminded. I was slow. The stone is not sharp there. Small is just right.


    Yohann taught me to swim and he was a joy to be with. He is very witty and really has a lot of stories. How many years do you think he hasn¡¯t talked to anyone?


    ¡°Do you know? I¡¯ve been to many rivers, but this one in Bailen is the one that keeps meing back the most. There are many beautiful rivers here and the water is not polluted. The people here are also kind. That¡¯s why it¡¯s hard for them to be enemies. They are very aggressive. . Once I saw how high school students talk to each other. It¡¯s so young.¡± his story. I thought about it.


    ¡°They say the people from Cavite are really brave. Especially from here. They are kind but hard to fight.¡± I said. That was based on the gossips of the time. But I know it¡¯s true because Yohann said it himself.


    We both enjoy it very much.. We organize our messes because we don¡¯t want to spoil the serenity and cleanliness of the ce. Humans are also responsible for why the rivers became ugly and polluted.


    As long as we want a proper bath now and over time we must be clean in the baths. Nor should we let others pollute us. If we will be clean and prudent. The river will remain beautiful and in order. Other Generations will benefit from that.


    ¡°The river here is really beautiful, it¡¯s also clean.¡± I said. He nodded.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Even if the rivers are not fully discovered, at least they are not crowded and polluted. One of the treasures of Bailen is their rivers besides fruits.¡± Yohann said..


    We ended up with his cousin in Pocion 2. They have a hut and we intend to go there tomorrow.


    Yohann and I swam together. He held my hand as we stopped under the water. He brought his face closer to mine and kissed me on the lips. I was surprised at that butter I was thrilled to respond to his kiss. I hugged his neck while wrapping my leg around his waist. We kissed before we decided to go up. I blushed and leaned on his shoulder when he sat down on the rock.. Yohann smiled there.


    ¡°Your lips taste sweet.¡± hemented. I pinched him because I felt ashamed. I smiled.


    I was surprised when he brought me forward and kissed me again on the lips. The kiss deepened and we were almost out of breath. My other cheek and ear also felt warm because I felt my blood rise there. It¡¯s really exciting. The softness of Yohann¡¯s lips. It¡¯s good to bite and suck.


    We stayed there until three in the afternoon before deciding to go home. We bought Big Brew and Franks Footlong because we were hungry to soak in the river in the afternoon.


    ¡°Are you full?¡± he asked. I nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s full.¡± Iughed in response. It just shook my head in my madness.


    In the evening¡­


    We went to the za to watch volleyball yers. There is now an inter barangay in Bailen. All Bailen will fight against. There are fourteen barangays here.


    The Volleyball girls of Kabulusan and Lejos yed first.


    There were a lot of spectators and almost everyone was focused on the match. The yers of Barangay Kabulusan are very good because they catch the opponent¡¯s bat. Then the Taga Kabulusan¡¯s mast is a bayo bayo. The people of Lejos had a hard time receiving that. The match was good especially when they went over and hit each other.


    ¡°It was a good fight. They were great.¡±mented Yohann.


    I felt annoyed.


    ¡°Are you sure the game makes you beautiful? Not the girls?¡±


    I asked annoyed. Heughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m only beautiful with you. So calm down.¡± he said. We finished the game that night and really wanted to watch volleyball.

 Chapter 163

    The next day..


    We left early to go to Sitio Dikay. Eliezer¡¯s hut is there. Yohann¡¯s cousin. We got there immediately in his car because it was close to the town.


    We got off in front of the red gate and went inside. Eliezer¡¯s banana and coconut ntation is very wide. There are also various fruit trees that are full of fruit. I immediately told Yohann.


    ¡°Yohann, I wanted that mango.. Take it from me.¡± I looked at him pleadingly. He shook his head at what I was going to do. Laugh together.


    ¡°No need to look at me like that. I¡¯ll get you.¡± he said then put his arm around me.


    When we arrived at the most hut, there were chickens there that Eliezer was taking care of. Yohann and Elizer fed the pigs and fed the chickens. I was happy because he also has pet rabbits that roam around..


    Yohann took me on Eliezer¡¯s pet horse, because it has four horses and Yohann chose Whitey. At first I was still scared until I got used to riding. It¡¯s good that Yohann is with me. He is the one who supports me behind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I won¡¯t leave you.¡± he said as I nodded.


    We wandered all over Eliezer¡¯s farm and I was almost amazed at the amount of fruits and vegetables nted there..


    ¡°It¡¯s good that your crops aren¡¯t stolen here?¡± I wondered. Eliezer turned to me.


    ¡°At first, that¡¯s why I hired a trustee and then I left a gun. To scare those who would try to enter. That¡¯s why now there is none.¡± said Eliezer to which I nodded.


    ¡°It must be nice to live here. I¡¯m tired of the City. I don¡¯t want to live by the sea, it¡¯s not safe, especially when there¡¯s a tsunami.¡± I seriouslyment.


    ¡°Yes, further and behind it there is a beautiful river.¡± Eliezer answered.


    ¡°Wow! There¡¯s still a river here?¡± I asked in shock and amazement. Eliezerughed.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s up cousin?¡± he asked Yohann who immediately agreed with the other.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s cook there and then just put a te on a banana leaf and eat. Just like when we were kids.¡± Yohann said. I felt great excitement because they said. The cousins agreed and frowned. They also took jackfruit and coconuts and peeled them. Eliezer grated coconut while Yohann grated jackfruit and papaya. They are supposed to grow vegetables. Ginatang jackfruit. Eliezer also plucked the night before and picked a horseradish leaf that I am now peeling.


    They also ughtered Eliezer¡¯s pet Bibe and Chicken.


    ¡°Wait, cousin. I¡¯ll just buy it at the liquor store. Our bath will taste better if there¡¯s more liquor.¡± Eliezer said.. I was especially excited by what he said and Yohann nodded. Yohann added anchovies to the stew.


    Yohann left us there. We just finished cooking.


    The dish we brought was three dishes, pickled chicken, pickled jackfruit and fried chicken.


    Eliezer has also bought soft drinks, juice and ice as well as other items.


    After we got ready, Yohann and I picked mangoes. We got on the Horse and took the road to the river.. The road was t so we rode horses to avoid walking. We still have more.


    When we went down to the river, my eyes almost widened in wonder and my heart jumped with joy. The river is very long and there are even falls. There is also a circle where you can swim.


    Eliezer taught me where the shallow and the deep are. We just rested for a while and first we took a dip in the water because it was too hot up there before we went down.


    We immediately sat down on a rock to eat a little. Before starting to drink.


    ¡°Great! There are so many rivers here. We just had a river yesterday at Malibic-libic falls and then here it is again. Eliezer, what is the name of your river?¡± I will ask.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just a river here.¡± he saidughing. I just nodded.


    We drank there and the cousins sang. Both of their voices are very beautiful.


    I hope everyone can sing really well.


    They sang the song Yohann¡¯s mom wrote..


    ¡°I Love You My Love¡±


    In a full world


    Of mystery


    I met someone like you


    At first it was just like a game


    Can¡¯t believe it


    We were brought together


    What a meeting


    This?


    Meet the world of


    Technology


    You captured my heart


    I didn¡¯t think it would happen


    I look at you


    Will change


    As if in a dream


    I


    Chorus:


    I love you my love


    I¡¯m Ib to you my love


    I am¡­..


    Inme¡­.


    To you¡­..


    My love¡­


    True¡­


    No one else wants it


    Be selective but the


    Someone like you.


    My hug always


    I think time and time


    Kisses and caresses of your hand


    My love


    You are the only one to find


    Someone like me¡­


    I Love You My Love¡­


    I¡¯m in love with you¡­


    Expensive¡­


    I love you¡­


    I love you¡­


    bridges:


    I didn¡¯t ask for anything else


    But to see and be with


    You in real life.


    Even though we just met


    We are in technology


    Through my heart and


    Love is your heart


    Formed.


    Don¡¯t go away anymore


    Because I can¡¯t handle it


    I love you¡­


    I love you¡­


    You and I


    Let¡¯s face tomorrow


    together


    Holding the hand of


    Each other


    A tight hug


    The contact person


    No one will let us go


    All will be dealt withR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    together


    I am happy with you


    Because you captured my heart


    You captured..


    Ooohhh¡­


    Yeah¡­ yeahh¡­


    (repeat chorus)


    Coda:


    Day and night


    Our happy memories


    Even if purely created by


    Imagination


    I can¡¯t get it out of my mind


    Like a drug


    It¡¯s crazy


    You maized my heart


    Forever


    Even my mind became your hangout


    I¡¯m happy when


    I¡¯m talking to you..


    Even with technology


    Originated


    When I love you it¡¯s pure


    And it will never change.


    (repeat chorus)


    They really finished the lyrics while pouring wine into the ss. My heart skipped a beat while listening to them. I was sleepy because their voices were so cold. It¡¯s like I¡¯m being dragged there. I was apuded at the end and Yohann allowed me to drink.. We enjoy each other¡¯spany until we go upte at night. I learned a lot about their childhoods.


    On the very day of my Graduation I answered Yohann and we became. We both feel very happy.

 Chapter 164

    Warning SPG


    Our first night..


    ¡°Movie Marathon?¡± Yohann said.


    We had just finished eating Dinner then.


    ¡°Alright. What are we going to watch?¡± I will ask.


    ¡°Horror for a thrill. Kind of hugs you when you¡¯re scared.¡± he saidughing. I had a hard time there.


    It¡¯s very cold at night..


    Yohann and I did a Horror movie marathon in my room. Even though I was cowardly, I agreed.


    ¡°Alright. I want to watch that Night of Horror and Bite in the Dark that your mom wrote.¡± He nodded at what I said.


    ¡°And that¡¯s really the scary thing you want to watch?¡± he saidughing. I winced there. Yohann prepared popcorn and soft drinks for us to drink. He also took Beer.


    Night of Horror began and my hair almost stood on end. The show is especially about Aswangan.


    My hair stood on end and I was thinking of something. Gosh! I knew it. I don¡¯t want to watch this. It¡¯s about the young man who moved to the province of Siquijor and then he met a girl. Elena is very beautiful.


    ¡°Langhiya! No matter how beautiful a woman is, she¡¯s not like that anymore!¡± Yohannmented.. Iughed at his reaction. Especially and he is restless in his seat.


    ¡°No, you can only say that now. Because you haven¡¯t seen anything yet, but if there is something you can still say that?¡± my second He just winced at what I said.


    The other one also watched and I was restless.


    ¡°Kaasan, if we¡¯re going to adopt only such a child, don¡¯t do it!¡± I¡¯m afraid toment.. Yohannughed.


    ¡°Why do you adopt when we can do it ourselves?¡± Yohann¡¯s words stunned me. I felt all my blood rush up to my face and ears. I¡¯m so excited there!


    We hadn¡¯t even finished watching when Yohann told us not to because it was too scary. We drank Beer.


    ¡°If the day everes when you lose trust in me. I hope you remember that I will fool you.¡± he suddenly said while looking into my eyes. I smiled there.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lose trust in you unless you fool me.¡± I replied. He smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m unlikely to fool you. I won¡¯t do that thing to hurt myself and lose you.¡± he said that I agree. Yohann came closer and pulled me closer. He kissed my lips passionately. I returned his kiss with the same intensity he gave. We deepened our kiss and I almost floated in the air due to the strange sensation caused by our kiss. My heart was pounding and my face was almost red with excitement.


    It was as if someone was caressing my heart at that time. I could feel his hot breath and the smell of the beer we were drinking. I was more intoxicated by his lips than the taste of wine.


    Yohann leaned me on the sofa and explored my entire mouth. I licked Yohann¡¯s tongue as he caressed my healthy breasts.


    ¡°Uhmm..¡± an ented growl escaped my lips especially when he lifted my dress and unhooked my bra. He sucked and licked my stiff nipple while caressing the delicate part of my body.


    I feel his soft hand caressing my pussy around. Yohann¡¯s actions caused a strange feeling of warmth. My body is almost on fire as he pleasures my pussy.


    ¡°Uhhmmm..¡± I kept moaning while caressing his hair. He repeatedly bites and licks my nipples with his tongue.. I let Yohann go because I know he is the man for me.


    He didn¡¯t even say goodbye and went straight to my pussy. He opened my legs even more and then blew my penis. I was stunned there. He steadied my leg and then started ying with my pussy with his tongue. I was tickled by what he was doing and it was a strange tickle. I felt hot and intense lust during those times. Yohann sucked my peanut hungrily and my ass almost rose when he did that.


    ¡°Ahhhh.. Uhmmm.. It¡¯s delicious..¡± Ipletely lost the habit and moaned at the strangely delicious feeling. Yohann does a circr motions while one of his hands grabs my breast..


    He was not satisfied yet. He inserted one of his fingers into my pussy hole. While licking my nuts. My eyes almost stared at the taste of what he was doing. I don¡¯t want to cling to his clothes or his arm.


    ¡°Uhhhm¡­ I¡¯m cumming..¡± I mumbled.


    My whole body almost trembled from the extremely horny feeling, especially when he quickly put his finger in and out while licking my pussy again and again. Yohann was also sucking the skin then which was able to release more of my juice. Yohann licked the juices that came out of him¡­


    He immediately positioned himself in front of me and asked a question..


    ¡°Can I put mine inside?¡± he said. I quickly nodded.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please be gentle at least at first.¡± I said. Yohann followed what I said. He slowly inserted his throbbing pennis long and fat inside my pussy..


    ¡°Ahh.. O-Ouch!¡± I stuttered in pain because I could feel my hymen being torn.


    ¡°Are you still V?¡± he asked in disbelief.. I raised an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°ngan. You are my first boyfriend.¡± I said seriously. He smiled there..


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it slowly..¡± he said and carefully buried his pet. My pussy really tingled. Yohann kissed me on the lips to ease the pain I was feeling.


    He moved on top of me slowly until faster and faster.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Ahhhh!! Ahhhhh! Go ahead ugh!¡± the pain I was feeling disappeared and was reced by a deadly pleasure. I was constantly moaning with every thrust and he made a lot of noise. My eyes almost stood up every time Yohann¡¯s pet was buried. He imed my body again and again that night. He just doesn¡¯t shoot me inside because we want to enjoy each other¡¯spany first.


    I woke up with a heavy body. I slept well. Yohann helped me and took care of me. He cooked my food and arranged my bath.

 Chapter 165

    Yohann Point Of View


    A year passed that I was alone until I met young udine.. For me she was still young at that time. I had no idea that the time woulde when udine would be a maiden and be bequeathed to me by her father.


    I fully thought I was broken with Euphemia. I will never have the chance to try to love again. Until I realized that it¡¯s not toote to be happy.. that one day at the right time someone wille to prove why he is for me and I am for him.


    But it¡¯s better now. I didn¡¯t wait and just let fate and the Lord give me the right person.


    For people who find it difficult to wait. If you are having a hard time waiting for the right person for you¡­


    It¡¯s harder to regret because of your haste. Let¡¯s not take it easy so we don¡¯t make mistakes.


    udine hugged me. Let¡¯s go together today on my vacation in Batangas.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked him. She just gave me her beautiful smile. I kiss her temple.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry can we eat now?¡± he asked with a frown. I smirked. Then gently nodded.


    We ate in the Dining Area. My housemates here cook early. Because I said they have breakfast because udine eats early.


    Every time I stare at him. It made me smile. udine grew up into a beautifuldy. Whereas, he was ignored before. But now, her body is more shaped and her beautiful face is molded. She has a small angelic face, thin brown eyebrows, round dark brown eyes, long eyshes, a pointed nose and thin red lips. Even if she doesn¡¯t wear lipstick anymore, her lips are naturally beautiful. Still very soft. So I often love to kiss him.


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± he asked with a frown. I shook my head there.


    ¡°Nothing. You¡¯re beautiful.¡± I just said. That was the reason for his other cheeks to turn red.


    I smiled even more.


    After we ate we hung out at the hut. Near my mini farm. Because it¡¯s sandy here, it¡¯s hard to nt. I even madend on purpose just to nt.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to live by the sea?¡± I wondered.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to. In addition to the danger of the tsunami, it¡¯s also scary at night.¡± he exined seriously. I just nodded and held his soft hand.


    ¡°Thank you foring into my life, you gave color to my dark world.¡± I said seriously. He smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s how God set us to know each other at the right time. Yohann, do you know?


    With a drop of water rain is formed.


    In a downpour, a flood formed.


    On a piece ofnd, the world was formed.


    In a mold of y, man was formed.


    Like you¡­


    With just one smile..


    You made my heart skip a beat.¡± he said smiling. s and stretching. I admit that I was shocked by what he said so I pulled him closer and hugged him.


    ¡°We know a lot, you know.. I really didn¡¯t think that I would be loved again. It was as hard as I experienced. It¡¯s like it¡¯s hard to start over. Honestly, I don¡¯t need a perfect person to love me I just need the kind of person who will make me feel that no matter what happens, he will never leave me and let me go. I don¡¯t want to be disappointed like that again.¡± I said seriously. udine looked at me seriously.


    ¡°I know that thing. Hope I never do that to you. By the way, you still haven¡¯t forgiven him?¡± udine asked seriously.. I was stunned.


    I don¡¯t know if I have forgiven him.


    ¡°In love, the past is not important but the present.


    The experience is more important than the pain.


    The only thing that will stabilize it is forgivenessExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    and not the rebuke of sin. Learn to forgive and forget what happened. So you can focus on me forever.¡± he said while ying with my hand. He also squeezed my palm.


    ¡°I know, I must have forgiven them. I should just be happy for them and not understand anymore. I don¡¯t want to get involved with such people. Love, you know? It¡¯s good to take care of the rtionship even if you know it¡¯s not perfect, but You can feel each other¡¯s satisfaction. So you can only be satisfied with me. You are not allowed to flirt with others.¡± I said with a smile. His face and ears turned red when he heard what I said.


    ¡°It is very rare to like or flirt with another. If a whole day consists of 86, 400 seconds¡­


    What¡¯s the point? If only you were needed to make my day! So go home.¡± he said seriously. I kissed him sweetly on his lips.


    We both closed our eyes while kissing. I can feel the love in our kiss.


    Until he hugged me and our kiss deepened. We only stopped when we ran out of breath.


    ¡°One time, someone asked me if I had fallen in love?


    I smiled at what he said.


    Because at that very moment I was thinking of YOU. I told the story of the times we were together and even though you were far away, you made an effort to love me.¡± he said while kissing me.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m luckier than John Lloyd to have met you.


    You know why?


    Because I had you at my best and I¡¯ll know that I¡¯ll still have you at my worst. Such a person is rare. And even though I behaved badly, you never gave up on me. My love, You are the best thing that ever happened to me, so I will never let you just disappear from me.¡± I said seriously, making her feel excited again. udine was so happy that she kissed me on the lips. I smiled then deepened our kiss even more.


    We enjoyed swimming in the sea in the afternoon. And ate together then rinsed off after swimming.


    ¡°It¡¯s great, I¡¯ve been enjoying it ever since we became friends.¡± he said happily.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that way. Your boyfriend is also delicious.¡± I replied with a smile. He raised an eyebrow at me.

 Chapter 166

    There was a Party at the Wager family¡¯s Mansion. One of the famous Billionaires in all of Asia. So all businessmen and business women are invited. Even though I didn¡¯t want to go, I couldn¡¯t refuse because it was announced to the whole world that I was one of the VIPs. Even udine.


    So we are now busy taking care of ourselves because soon we have to leave for the Vidallon Mansion.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± I asked udine. He looked at me and nodded.


    ¡°Yes? You?¡± he asked again. I smiled and nodded my head.


    We went down together to ride in my Veyron. udine is wearing a fitted red Night Gown. The shape of his body is very obvious. And her make up is very simple.


    It cannot be denied that udine is very beautiful in her form. I smiled at that thought. Looks like I¡¯ll have to be alertter. Maybe many people surrounded him?


    When we arrived at the venue, there were paparazzi waiting and constant interviews with famous people and well-known people in the business field. The decoration of the whole venue is very social and the first time you look at it, you know that a lot of money has been spent. There are so many people and almost everyone screams luxury from their attire and bearing.


    Some people greeted me and I just nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯re so famous.¡± udine raised her eyebrow.


    ¡°Stop it. Let¡¯s go inside.. I don¡¯t want to mess with the paparazzi. Hassle too much.¡± I said seriously. He rolled his eyes then nodded.


    ¡°Stuck my love.¡± heughs at the joke. I just grinned. When we went inside, the staff at the front assisted us. The mini program started and when it was over it was fun. The waiters and waitresses handed out the wine and udine and I took some.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat first?¡± I asked with a frown. He shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.. For sure, you won¡¯t eat it. Even you.¡± His eyebrows are raised. I was holding my eyebrows because of that. udine¡¯s shyness reappeared. I held his hand and we went to the Buffet Table to get food.


    ¡°We need to eat before we drink. It¡¯s hard because our stomachs might both hurt.¡± I said seriously. He nodded and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry too.¡± he whispered softly. I just shook my head at what he said.


    ¡°Eat well.¡± I said sparingly. It¡¯s a crazy smile.


    ¡°I will. No need to remind me, dear.¡± he said in a low voice. When we took it to eat. We returned to our ce and started eating.


    We had just finished eating when Wager Vidallon, one of my batch mates in college, approached. He is also popr on Campus because he is smart and good looking.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you two are present, are you two dating?¡± Wager asked seriously. udine immediately nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I replied sparingly. He smiled because he knew.


    ¡°For sure, you will be a hot topic when the public finds out. Good luck with your rtionship.¡± he said seriously. udine thanked..


    ¡°Thank you.¡± he said.


    ¡°By the way, I have a motive when I invite you to this party. Is it okay to discuss the details inside?¡± Wager taught inside his Mansion. udine and I looked at each other and she slowly nodded. Wager smiled at his reaction. He stood up so we also stood up and walked inside.


    We reached the living room of the Mansion and there was no one there.. All the guests were outside.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I will ask.


    ¡°I want to offer you something. I have a big lot in Cavite and it is near Tagaytay. You can buy the lot and the Mansion with the cheapest price.¡± Wager said seriously. udine raised her eyebrows. The way her face reacts the more she¡¯s interested.


    ¡°How much?¡± I have a serious question.


    ¡°15 Million. The price per square meter is 5, 000.¡± he replied seriously. That price is not that high so I nodded.


    ¡°Let me check the area first before I ept your offer. When can I visit the lot?¡± I have a serious question. He smiled quickly.


    ¡°You can go there, any time. I will never disappoint you. That ce is so good. If only I didn¡¯t need Capital for my new product since my money is earmarked for something else. I won¡¯t sell it.¡± he exined at length. I just nodded at him.


    ¡°Good.. Just direct message or call me.¡± I said. He took my cell phone number.


    We returned to the Party and his guests were dancing. Wager said goodbye first to talk to his guests to entertain them.


    We just nodded and let him.


    After Wager left, udine immediately hugged him.


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re really interested in that?¡± he said happily. I was smiling.


    ¡°Yes, I remember you prefer to live there rather than the sea. I will buy the lot and its mansion once I like the ce.¡± I said seriously. He kissed me because of what I said.


    ¡°Yehey! Let¡¯s live there!¡± even faster than four o¡¯clock he suggested. The edge of my lips lifted at udine¡¯s request.


    ¡°You sure?¡± I will ask. He nodded with a smile on his face. I had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s just renovate ording to your likes.¡± I said. He smiled widely when I said that. We started drinking.


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re still going to the end?¡± he suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes, if you want. I will not let what happened to me before be destroyed or repeat itself. I might not be able to handle it by chance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful so that we don¡¯t end up like that. I also don¡¯t want to be destroyed and separated from you. I want, I¡¯m only yours.¡± he said so I reached over and hugged him.


    After we talked, we started walking towards the Dance floor to slow dance.


    The song was very beautiful at that time and it suited both of us that¡¯s why we enjoyed dancing more.


    ¡°If I have to repeat something in my life, I want to repeat the day I met you. Even over and over. Even every day.¡± I said seriously.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡± he asked with a smile. I smiled at her.


    ¡°I always tell you that I will take care of you.


    I always tell you that I will love you forever.


    They may say I¡¯m ¡°cheesy¡± but for me it¡¯s all true.


    Because in my life right now you¡¯re the only one I¡¯m holding on to so I¡¯ll never let you go.¡± I said a long litany. He blushed at what I said.

 Chapter 167

    I was surprised to see Axendryce wet from the rain.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Very strong thunder and lightning tonight. What time is it? It¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock. udine was already asleep when my twin arrived. Looks like it¡¯s a problem again?


    ¡°Hey, bal. Why did you get wet in the rain? Juste visit me one more time and I¡¯ll be able to face you in that state.¡± I raised my eyebrows.


    She looked at me and her eyes were bloodshot.


    ¡°Come in, take a shower first. I think you have some clothes in the guest room.¡± I said.. Se followed me and went up the stairs to the guest room. She took a shower while I waited in the living room. I had Manang Luscia get her drinkable coffee and cook soup. I also prepared the medicine to keep her from fever.


    When Axendryce came down, I asked her immediately.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± I wondered. She smiled sadly.


    ¡°Why is that? If you love me, why am I always hurt and left behind?¡± she said in a sad voice.


    ¡°There are people we can only meet, but they are not what God intended for us to be with in real life.¡± I said seriously.. She bowed. I reached for the coffee and she drank it slowly.


    ¡°Just twins, always remember. Even if the person you love leaves you¡­


    Leave the one you thought would make you happy..


    Do not worry.


    You¡¯ll just walk towards me,


    I¡¯m going to run to you. Because we are twins.¡± I said making her smile.


    ¡°Thank you, twins. It¡¯s really good that you and our parents are there.¡± she smiled sparingly. She finished the coffee when the soup arrived and I asked her to finish it.


    ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± I asked.. She shook her head.


    ¡°For those who are left, hurt and cry because of love¡­ Just cry. But don¡¯t lock yourself in the past. You must show that it is not you who lost but the one who cheated on you. Smile and fix it yourself. To show that your life has gotten better since you lost him.¡± I seriously advise. Tears fell from my sister¡¯s eyes and it seemed to squeeze my heart at that time. I don¡¯t know why we both are so unlucky in love. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m lucky now. I just wish it was her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about myself, bro. You know that? You know you truly love when you really want him to be happy even though you know you¡¯re no longer part of his happiness.¡± she said while sobbing. I came closer and rubbed her back.


    ¡°Choose the person who is ready to hold your hand regardless of the situation. He is the person who is ready to make you feel that even if things are not going well, he will never let you go. I know and I believe that the right person wille for you. And about your ex. If it¡¯s really you, it¡¯s really you¡­ and if not, someone will surelye, even if he¡¯s not the one you expected, he¡¯s the one more deserving of your love.¡± my long litany. She agreed with what I said.


    ¡°Thank you very much, brother.. I made the right decision toe here rather than get drunk on alcohol. I¡¯m tired of destroying my body just because of the pain I¡¯m experiencing.¡± she said that I agree.


    ¡°Good, don¡¯t ever drink alone at the Bar. If you want, hug udine and me.¡± I said seriously.


    ¡°Yes, even better.¡± Dryce responded seriously.


    ¡°Bal, just remember. We live not to let go and give in, but to fight and learn.¡± I said seriously then reached for the paracetamol. She drank it immediately.


    Third Person Point Of View


    Tomorrow..


    udine woke up early and caught up with Dryce in the living room. He was very happy to see it. He immediately hugged Axendryce.


    ¡°Dryce!¡± she shouted. Axendryce smiled when she saw her.


    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re a young girl!¡± Dryce joked. udine tormented her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a virgin for a long time.¡± udineined with a snort.


    Axendryce just felt sorry. udine encouraged her to go jogging.


    Axendryce agreed.


    While jogging..


    ¡°So you and Yohann?¡± Dryce¡¯s asked. udine nodded.


    ¡°Yes. I really liked him back then. Luckily, he liked me even though I didn¡¯t flirt with him or anything. We just had to confess.¡± udine said. Dryce smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re very lucky, udine. Because you¡¯re with the right person. Don¡¯t hurt my twin. Because that would hurt a lot. I hope you don¡¯t let what happened before happen again.¡± Dryce¡¯s serious reminder that udine agreed with.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That won¡¯t happen again. I don¡¯t want anyone else. I want only Yohann. I have no other desire but to be with him for life. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll hold on to our promise and rtionship.¡± udine¡¯s long litany. Dryce smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said. I¡¯ll wait.¡± replied Dryce.


    They met Euphemia. udine suddenly felt lonely here. Meanwhile, Euphemia greeted Dryce.


    ¡°Hi, long time no see.¡± Euphemia greeted with a smile. Dryce nodded.


    ¡°Yeah.. It¡¯s been a while, mia. How are you?¡± Axendryce asked seriously.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Here, it¡¯s fine. Is that you?¡± Euphemia asked. Dryce just smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same as before. Always fine.¡± answered Axendryce. Even deep inside, he is broken again. Even though the breakup between Euphemia and her brother did not go well, she did not grow angry with Euphemia because Euphemia did not really mean what happened. That¡¯s why he and Yohann didn¡¯t stay together.


    At first Dryce was angry as Euphemia¡¯s friend and Yohann¡¯s twin. But somehow he knows Euphemia that she is not that kind of woman.


    ¡°Good to know. By the way, this is udine. Do you know her?¡± Dryce asked Euphemia. Euphemia nodded her head.


    ¡°Yes, the heiress of Montecarlos. Hi.¡± Euphemia smiled at udine. So udine just smiled and greeted back.


    ¡°Hello, I am udine Montecarlos and Yohann¡¯s girlfriend.¡± she said with a smile. Euphemia¡¯s smile disappeared from what she heard.


    Dryce looked away and a smile appeared on her lips.

 Chapter 168

    udine will be busy in the next few days because Yohann will hand over the management of the Montecarlos Empire to udine. udine is ready to expand their territory even more.


    udine arrived at the office reserved for her. Yohann was there and was talking to his secretary that he would be his personal secretary once he passed the management on to him.


    When his Daddy died, he entrusted Yohann with the management of all theirpany udine.. His Daddy had that much trust in Yohann.. Yohann did not disappoint his Daddy because he returned it safely, nothing was missing but especially lush. If only his Daddy was alive, he might even offer Yohann to be his fiance because his Daddy already knows him well.


    udine Point Of View


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Montecarlos. The board of directors is ready for the board meeting.¡± Errol said seriously. Errol Santibanez is the name of my future Secretary.


    I nodded in response. Yohann stood up to apany me and introduce me to the board of directors.


    ¡°Good morning, dear.¡± he whispered. I was tickled by what I heard.


    ¡°Good morning. That¡¯s your morning.¡± I said with a snort. He smiled sparingly and returned to being serious.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I need to polish everything before giving it to you. So that it won¡¯t be difficult for you to fix.¡± he said seriously. I understand that.


    ¡°Thank you to everyone. I never thought you would do what my Daddy asked and you really fulfilled everything. You also did not let ourpany sink. You even make us more popr in Business Society. We expanded even more and many became investors .¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°Wee.. I just did what was right. One more thing, maybe your Daddy won¡¯t silence me once I didn¡¯t grant his request. I just add something as a bonus so that when you be the CEO, you won¡¯t have to start with the difficult That¡¯s SWOT Analysis. All you have to do is make it even richer. For your future and your future family.¡± Yohann responded seriously.


    ¡°That¡¯s why. It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re there.¡± I said seriously.


    When we arrived at the Meeting Room. The members of the Board of Directors immediately saluted and paid their respects. Yohann and I just nodded.


    The meeting started and Yohann exined that his management was over and that he had to give him the CEOship of thepany since the Montecarlos Empire was epted.


    Many were saddened and regretted because Yohann¡¯s potential was so great. It is very good at managing business and people. So there was no problem when he became the temporary CEO.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame, Yohann.. Thepany hase a long way because of your help. You also treated people right so they were more motivated to work.¡± said by their Manager Kwon. Yohann looked at it seriously.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s also because of your efforts that the scope of the Montecarlos Empire has expanded. I have to give it to a worthy heir. Don¡¯t worry, I taught udine for five years. There will be no problem once she is your handler.¡± Yohann promised.


    ¡°By the way. We won¡¯t be afraid then.¡± said another member of the board of directors.


    ¡°Yes.. So let¡¯s wee the new CEO of Montecarlos Empire¡ª udine Montecarlos.¡± Yohann said seriously. Everyone congratted udine and said that she hopes her journey as a CEO will be smooth.


    On udine¡¯s fourth day in the Company. There was an immediate problem. Their painter did not show up. The exhibit is open and there is an auction taking ce. They need to be given a Representative so that theirpany will not be embarrassed.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what are we going to do? Reagan didn¡¯te in. His Arts is needed tomorrow.¡± said Flor from the Marketing Department.


    ¡°Prepare the materials and tell me the details. I will do it.¡± udine promised seriously. Even though he doubted, Flor followed immediately.


    udine focused on painting all afternoon and no one bothered her.


    TOMORROW..


    There are too many people at the Museum where the Arts Exhibit will be held. There were various famous personalities who were invited to judge the contestants¡¯ arts. All famouspanies in the world are involved except L&G which is held by Yohann. Because it is one of the sponsors. There were also celebrities and famous idols there. Even the rich who love the arts.


    ¡°Is everyone ready?¡± asked the Emcee. The crowd answered YES and the Auction began.


    Arts from the Philippines were shown first. Next is Korea, Japan and China. All of them were beautiful and the price reached 2. 5 million.


    It was released as far as London.


    as a representative of theirpany Luis. He is very beautiful because he is a nt that a child nts until the tree grows. The guests and judges realized what that meant.. If you are patient as time goes on, the little one will gradually grow and the hardship you suffered will be rewarded because of your hard work and perseverance, the day wille when you will reap a lot. Many investors and celebrities wanted it because it was really beautiful. The price reached 3. 5 million then. So Luis is very proud of his wife.


    A famous celebrity was taken then.


    Next was udine¡¯s painting skills. His drinawing was a young beggar who gradually worked hard by sidelining it until he was able to save and study in elementary school. Gradually graduated and got a job. The beggar boy became sessful and became a world famous businessman. Many were touched by udine¡¯s painting. That mirrors real life.


    Poverty is no obstacle if you have a dream. And no matter how hard you are, if you work hard and believe that you can achieve your goal in life. There wille a time when you will rise and achieve sess. You are difficult. You have hope to get rich as long as you persevere and time will be in your favor. Many people fought for udine¡¯s painting and it reached 7. 3 Million.. No one else won but udine¡¯s as the highest bid painting. Yohann was happy and approached his girlfriend. He kissed her on the lips so many were shocked and happy. They can¡¯t believe that the two are dating. Euphemia, on the other hand, was stunned by the two and a pain tugged at her heart. He averted his gaze.

 Chapter 169

    Euphemia was very sad when she saw udine and Yohann. He still thinks that she should be the girl with Yohann now and udine is happy. He also couldn¡¯t me Luis who is now his wife because he didn¡¯t know what happened to them because he was too drunk.


    It just became a lesson for Euphemia not to get too drunk. But it was very difficult for him to forget, especially when Yohann was ahead of him. Yohann helped his family to get out of poverty and more than anything else. He did everything to Yohann. Together they experienced things that he could never forget.


    Even though he already knows that this is a new world he is living in and he is no longer part of that world. From time to time he still knows the events of Yohann¡¯s life secretly. Because even though Euphemia was always with Luis, he didn¡¯t treat her cruelly. Because of what happened to them, Luis held him responsible as well as the child who was the result of their one night alone.


    Euphemia¡¯s association with Luis is casual. Meanwhile, Luis gradually falls for her over the past few years. Euphemia didn¡¯t know that because she was still clinging to the past. But every day Luis makes Euphemia feel his love and care for her. Euphemia¡¯s family also epted Luis because they found him to have good manners. Even if it is stuck with others, it is family-friendly. And not abandoning his mother and daughter.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Lucy grew up in the care of the couple Euphemia and Luis. They both love the child very much and do not let them go.


    Luis¡¯spany is slowly recovering with the help of Euphemia. Euphemia is really smart and she also learned from Yohann before so she can use some of what she learned now.


    ¡°Thank you for helping me. Because of your strategy, I was able to grow thepany more. Daddy is no longer disappointed with me.¡± Luis thanked Euphemia with a smile. It just nodded seriously.


    ¡°Are you going to pick up Lucy?¡± Euphemia asked. Luis nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, are you going to do somethingter? Do you want the two of us to pick him up at Daddy¡¯s house?¡± it asked. Euphemia thought. Andter agreed because his appointment at Dreams Jewelries was canceled. Because Axendryce is gone now. He would have ordered his ne here and Lucy¡¯s earrings.


    ¡°Alright, cancel my appointment.¡± he said in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. We can bond too. Do you want to eat?¡± Luis asked. Euphemia nced at the wall clock before answering because she had something else to do today.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine with me. Especially for Lucy.¡± Euphemia promised seriously. Luis was stunned and lost the excitement he was feeling. Until now, Euphemia¡¯s way of talking to him was casual and until now they slept in different rooms. Luis thinks that maybe Euphemia mes him for why her marriage with Yohann was interrupted and it didn¡¯t work.


    But for him, the arrival of Euphemia in his life and especially their two children are blessings. His world and his goal in life became clearer. At that time, he had nothing to do with his father¡¯s business. Although their business is famous and well known. That is not what he can really show to the whole world because he is more focused on other things.


    Meanwhile¡­


    Luis left first for the International Highest Sold Car event that only Automativepanies were invited to. Luis prepared the new car invention they made to sell in Europe. The event will be held there.


    When Luis arrived at the Venue. Many famous personalities and business men attended. They also have cars to sell. Because Fujimoto Yuki was there. One of the richest businessman wants to buy a car that he will make his own and change his name. The budget that Yuki will use is big, so many people want to buy their inventions.


    Yuki circled around the entire area and selected a few. Because he had many requirements when he came to the Vehicle Category, so his rotation took a long time. There were a lot of cars there but only 10 entered his standard. That includes Luis and Yohann.


    ¡°This car is good. The material used is not cheap and it is assembled using a good quality materials.¡± he praised Luis¡¯ car. Luis smiled there.


    ¡°I want this one, this is the coolest car I saw.¡± Yuki promised seriously then check the data base and details of Yohann¡¯s car. Overall Yohann¡¯s design is stronger and better. The value of the materials used is also higher. Guaranteed tost for many years and not rece the part constantly.


    The value of Yohann¡¯s car reached 1. 5 Billion while while Luis only has 23 Million. Luis was very disappointed and jealous there. He fully thought that his work was the bigger and highest paid car. But he made a mistake. Right now, Yuki is constantly talking to Yohann because she is really intrigued by what Yohann did. It was the one who designed and assembled it. His staff only helped him.


    People are constantly congratting Yohann and taking pictures. Paparazzi are not allowed there. Yohann became better known in the business world. And Luis came second.


    ¡°You did a great job.¡± Euphemia promised. When Luis came home. Together they picked up Lucy and had a delicious meal at the Chinese Restaurant.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± he smiled sparingly. Because of what Euphemia said then, Luis felt happy even though Yohann defeated him again. Yohann is always better than him. That¡¯s why his father is often disappointed. Apart from his illegitimate son, Luigi favors Yohann, who is his best friend¡¯s son. That¡¯s why Luis has always been distant from his own father and focused more on himself than on the instructions and wishes of his Daddy Luigi. But when Euphemia and Lucy came, everything changed. His Daddy has noticed him and understands him more now than before. For Luis, the arrival of his mother and daughter was a blessing and for the first time he felt that Lucy, their daughter, loved him. So he wanted to be loved by Euphemia too.

 Chapter 170

    Whatever Euphemia does. Yohann is still really the content of his heart and mind. So even though he and Luis are married, he can¡¯t care for her. But in the eyes of those who see them, they are an ideal couple. Since, they don¡¯t know what happened back then when Euphemia was just taken away.


    ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s Daddy?¡± Lucy asked politely. It¡¯s been two years now. When Euphemia sees Lucy she remembers what happened to her before. There¡¯s a part of his heart that¡¯s angry at this but he can¡¯t let it out because even so, he¡¯s still his child.


    ¡°Daddy is at work, my baby.¡± Euphemia said seriously. Her beautiful face cannot be filled with smiles or joy. She remained stoic. That¡¯s why Lucy came to him and hugged him.


    ¡°Mommy, why are you cold? Don¡¯t you love Lucy?¡± His son¡¯s face was innocent as he asked. Euphemia was stunned there.


    ¡°Mommy loves you, son. I just remembered something that wasn¡¯t good so Mommy is like this. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Euphemia said gently. Lucy nodded to what her Mommy said and kissed Euphemia on the cheek.


    It¡¯s really sad that rtionships that have reached a year but were wasted because of wrong decisions and actions.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Euphemia feels the feeling that she met true love at the wrong time. It was very difficult and painful for him because he couldn¡¯t do anything but ept it, even against his will, he had to let it go so that there would be no problems.


    That¡¯s why he still regrets it and what he always says to those he knows.


    ¡°When you fall in love, don¡¯t look for someone who is beautiful or handsome. You need to find someone who will not leave you no matter what happens and will make it to the end. It¡¯s like even if you fight, he still loves you more. Remember, it¡¯s hard to find someone loved too much. It¡¯s like he¡¯s there, you shouldn¡¯t let him go. Because it¡¯s easy to find someone to love, but not everyone willst.¡± he repeatedly advised that to others. Because he wasn¡¯t able to apply it to himself before.


    For Euphemia, it is very difficult to move on and forget the past. Especially now, he sees Yohann who continues and doesn¡¯t really understand him anymore. It has finally moved on. As for him, he was still immersed in the time they were.


    Euphemia first left her child with Aling Tess. And called Luis that he will leave first. Today was the day he went to Dreams Jewelries. Axendryce is said to be there. Even if he did something bad. Axendryce was still talking to him.


    When he got there, he was stunned. The receptionist didn¡¯t stop him because he was busy. The employees gossip about the two lovers. udine and Yohann just arrived and udine was surprised because Yohann bought the most expensive stone that Axendryce himself designed. That alone and tanzanite was used. Knowing the material she used, you know that Axendryce is a good jewelry designer.


    The employees screamed with excitement especially since Yohann was still singing to udine.


    Euphemia remembered that Yohann also sang that to her. And her heart hurts so much because she is no longer the woman we see in front of Yohann now. Tears welled up in his eyes. He could not ept that there was absolutely no hope. Even though she is married, she hopes Yohann wille back. But it never came back.


    Yohann kissed udine in front of many people. A strange thrill was caused to everyone there but not to Euphemia. The pain he feels in his heart is too much. He couldn¡¯t bear the pain anymore.


    He quickly left the ce. He did not immediately go home to their house and went to the private house he had built. Luis and his parents did not know that. Because he is very worried that the day mighte when he leaves Luis and takes Lucy with him. They will live here as mother and daughter.


    In the House built by Euphemia. You can see so many pictures of her and Yohann. When they were In a room there. Yohann¡¯s painting can be seen immediately. And the separate painting of them hugging each other. Euphemia shed more tears because she hoped Yohann would return to her and ept everything. But she was wrong. It will not return because it has found a new lover. She is no longer the one he wants to be with and it is udine. Euphemia felt a great anger in her heart. When he fell in love with udine and wanted to lose her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for taking Yohann away from me. I will never let you be happy while I¡¯m here suffering.¡± meet her eyebrows while looking at the void. Euphemia wentpletely crazy. She was not at home and destroyed all the things. She couldn¡¯t stand her silence for a long time. The resentment she feels is too much.


    ¡°AGHHHHHHH!!¡± she screamed like a madman and disappeared. udine and Yohann¡¯s looks couldn¡¯t get out of her mind. They have actually made their mag on public.


    Euphemia was so angry that she nned something bad. She talked to Teroy who will make hee n. She said he would pay no matter how much. Instead of this sessful operation. Euphemia left that House and had her maid, Nilda, clean it. She won¡¯t be able to stop and be quiet until she recovers.


    She bit his lower lip when she left there and went home. She fixed himself first as she entered the Mansion.. She saw Lucy and she was about toe to her to say hello and say goodbye, so she was even more annoyed because without Lucy maybe she and Yohann would be fine now and epted her..


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Lucy called enthusiastically. Euphemia was about to hug the child when she pulled away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hug me, I¡¯m tired. I need to rest.¡± she said in a cold voice. Lucy was saddened by what her Mommy said and avoided. She left there and cried in a corner. Euphemia didn¡¯t care. She went straight to her room and locked herself in. Until now, her heart still ached and when she got angry. Good thing Lucy didn¡¯t cry. She might have hurt her if she insisted. She doesn¡¯t even want to be stubborn. She sighed while lying down.

 Chapter 171

    Luis faced Mayor Fraizer, this is Luis¡¯ opponent in his Automotive Business. He knows that Yohann is not on his level. But Mayor is almost as good as he is in managing the Automotive Business. But this one is more aggressive than him. He got ahead of the Mayor because he was not included in Fujimoto Yuki¡¯s choice at the time. Because the Mayor had an issue with giarism even more so and Luis¡¯s came before him. The Mayor made a mistake there. Because he paid Luis¡¯ staff in exchange for the details of the parts used by Luis in the car he was building. He did not think that Luis¡¯s staff would betray him and was more loyal to Luis.


    That¡¯s why he feels so much anger towards Luis because he was embarrassed by a famous person and an important event. After all, Luis has nothing to do with being wild and greedy. Sometimes it¡¯s really bad to have body envy. It is a disease that is difficult to cure. When you¡¯re really jealous of someone, there¡¯s nothing you can do but check what they¡¯re doing or bothering you. Sometimes what you see in him you wish you had too. It¡¯s like you¡¯re not happy with his achievement and you prefer that he always be humble or below you. Is it that you don¡¯t want to be taken care of or that he surpasses you in other things.


    But have you ever thought that if you don¡¯t stop being an Englishman, you won¡¯t bepletely happy and satisfied with the life you have because your happiness depends on the sadness of others. That¡¯s not good.


    You should be happy with the achievements of others and focus on your own life. Don¡¯t care or pay too much attention to other people. You will be hurt by word as well as deed. It is better to live quietly than with enemies. Don¡¯t waste your time fighting because it won¡¯t do you any good.


    Something that the Mayor did not realize.


    Euphemia was on her way home when a ck van stopped and blocked her car. Armed men came out and shot Euphemia¡¯s mess. He was surprised by that. One shamelessly broke the ss of his car window and said he was getting out. He immediately dialed Luis¡¯ number, fortunately it was on silent. Luis answered the call and that¡¯s when he heard what was happening.


    ¡°Babe!¡± one shouted angrily.


    ¡°Wait.¡± replied Euphemia. She felt the fear in her chest and she had a hard time calming himself down.


    Luis recorded their voice and conversation.


    ¡°Hold him! The Mayor might kill us if the target escapes.¡± the otherpanion said seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s just a woman. She can¡¯t run because I won¡¯t make the mistake of shooting her as a sign.¡± said one in shock. Euphemia paled at what she heard. Luis felt very angry. He immediately texted his police friends. Luis waited for Euphemia¡¯s abductor to speak when Euphemia hung up.


    But Euphemia wasn¡¯t really the one who killed the call but the one who abducted her because she caught the in call between her and Luis. Luis felt a great fear even more because he did not know where to look for his wife.


    ¡°Damm it! I can¡¯t allow anything bad to happen to him. The Mayor will pay for what he did.¡± Luis said with his eyebrows raised and his jaw tensed. He punched the wall in anger.


    Cody replied that his whole team was ready to go with Luis. Luis said that he didn¡¯t know what was happening because the call was cut off.


    ¡°You need to get that fucking Mayor Fraizer! Instead of Euphemia. I will make him pay when something bad happens to my wife.¡± Luis said angrily. He was restless because he was worried about Euphemia.


    They left there and looked for Euphemia, she already helped the expert.


    On the other hand..


    Euphemia received hardship. He was pped and punched in the stomach and whipped. That was the Mayor¡¯s order.


    ¡°You are animals!¡± Euphemia shouted angrily. He was very shaken and he could not ept that he was experiencing such a thing.


    ¡°You¡¯re more of an animal! If it wasn¡¯t forbidden to rape you, I would have done it!¡± said one of the armed men with a grin. Euphemia felt even colder. He never thought he would experience such violence. He prays that someone wille to save him.


    She was silent because of the intense fear and fear that it might go wrong and rape her. He couldn¡¯t rest until Luis arrived.


    ¡°What do you need? Is it money? Why are you doing this?¡± Euphemia asked crying.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need money, we¡¯re paid too much. Bossing just wants to get revenge on your wife. He¡¯s embarrassed because of this.¡± answered one seriously. Euphemia felt annoyed with Luis. It was because of his wife that he was there in such a state.


    Euphemia kept quiet and they stopped torturing her. There were eight of them so it was unlikely that he could escape. Several times he has offered double or triple payment in exchange for his freedom but animals are stubborn.


    The Mayor called and said to take Euphemia to the vacant lot. Because Luis is holding him.


    ¡°Fools! Take Euphemia to the vacant lot! You idiots! Luis found out I was the one who abducted!¡± Mayor shouted angrily on the other line. Its staff was shocked.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They had no choice but to take Euphemia. When they got there, they were quickly surrounded by the police. They surrendered in no time.


    ¡°Who did this?¡± Luis asked in a cold voice. Euphemia did not move. Euphemia felt angry with her husband.


    ¡°No one to answer?¡± Luis asked nkly then pulled out Cody¡¯s gun. Cody let him go because Luis was a licensed police officer.


    ¡°He and you two.¡± said one named Dor. Luis punched two in the stomach and bit one. Luis was about to punch again when Cody pulled him away.


    Luis made the Mayor pay for what he did. Luis almost paralyzed the Mayor with so much anger. He filed a case and said that it is unlikely that he will be freed because Luis discovered all the good things the Mayor did and his illegal transactions. It rotted in prison. Meanwhile, Euphemia is recovering at the Hospital. He still didn¡¯t move Luis. Luis kept apologizing to Euphemia.

 Chapter 172

    Warning SPG


    Yohann and udine were very happy because they were able to open a shop named after them. They celebrated together. They invited their friends and parents. There was a bit of banter at Hann Dine Restaurant. It sounds chinese but all cuisines are on the menu. From Turkey¡¯s, Italian, Filipino, Chinese, Japanese, Korean, Thai and others. There are 18 floors there and each floor has different cuisines. On the veryst floor is the VIP Area which is purely liquor and casinos mixed with KTV. It¡¯s rare to get in there because there¡¯s a Casino.


    All members of Yohann¡¯s family enjoyed it. udine and them too.


    ¡°Thank you for the very good food. It¡¯s good that you thought about this business?¡± Yuan said seriously. udine smiled.


    ¡°Wee. We just want Filipinos and other races to be able to taste their dishes even though they are here. It¡¯s like they won¡¯t miss their ce anymore because they can taste the food of their country.¡± udine responded seriously.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Whose idea was this?¡± Hope asked. Yuan and Hope are still very beautiful and very handsome. They don¡¯t seem to remember. udine is very impressed with the couple and the iparable love between the two of them.


    ¡°To udine, Mom. That¡¯s creative and talented.¡± Yohann said with raised eyebrows. He¡¯s so proud of his girlfriend. Because it is also very hard work.


    Hope and Yuan were happy. Axendryce was always stubborn to allow him in the VIP Lounge. Yohann nodded irritably.


    ¡°Yes, as long as you don¡¯t get too drunk.¡± Yohann¡¯s eyebrows meet. Yuan raised an eyebrow at his son.


    ¡°Behave, Axendryce.¡± his Daddy seriously instructed.


    ¡°Sure, Daddy.¡± Dryce said with a smile.


    Axendryce went upstairs and drank there.


    On the other hand..


    Yohann¡¯s young cousins as well as their uncles and aunts along with their parents and Axendryce went home. When they left, he and udine also went up to the VIP Lounge. They watched those who went to Ca-Casino and those who danced while singing at KTV.


    They decided to drink and let Axendryce do what he was doing. Yohann and udine had some expensive wine.


    ¡°Thank you, because little by little my ns areing true.¡± udine said seriously. Yohann hugged him.


    ¡°No problem. That¡¯s not all I can do. You know that. And I¡¯m thankful because I have a partner now. I am so blessed to have you.¡± Yohann¡¯s eyes were serious and dark. udine¡¯s heart was filled with what she heard. He kissed Yohann.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go home? I¡¯m sleepy. My body is still very sore. Can you massage me?¡± udine said seriously. Yohann nodded and stood up. He supports udine.


    Yohann texted Dryce that he and udine would go first. Axendryce was okay and took care.


    IN THE MANSION..


    He and udine went straight to Yohann¡¯s room. Since they were there, udine has been sleeping next to Yohann. udine immediately took off her clothes and fell on the bed. Yohann took the oil and rubbed udine¡¯s back. She felt a strange tickle with each of Yohann¡¯s touches.


    ¡°Ayann, that¡¯s how it is. It¡¯s delicious! Is it really painful from being tired?¡± udine said with a frown. Yohann just smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t exhaust yourself so much inbor works. That¡¯s why you have staff. That¡¯s their job. You don¡¯t need to be a good girl. As long as you pay them and the work is done well, that¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t rob them of work.¡± Yohann¡¯s serious advice. udine nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Let it go, starting tomorrow it won¡¯t.¡± udine said.. She felt tired and very sleepy. She sighed. After a while, Yohann¡¯s caresses became more delicious.


    And almost took him to heaven.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good to smell it.¡± udine said seriously. Until she was surprised because Yohann suddenly lowered her panties and squeezed her ass. Yohann opened his penis and without warning inserted his pet. It went in and out of him and his body almost trembled from the great pleasure it caused.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ Uhhhh¡­ Ahhhh.. Yeah! Yeah Ugh!¡± udine kept moaning and her eyes almost stared at that time. He couldn¡¯t stop moaning because of the taste of Yohann¡¯s every moan. It¡¯s so deep and it¡¯s almost easy on his G-spot.


    udine clung to the bedsheet and it almost crumpled in her grip. Yohann squeezed udine¡¯s ass while stroking his pet. Yohann stretched his ass so hard that he could feel the hardness of his pet inside him. He was only more engrossed in what he was doing.


    ¡°Ohhhh! Ohhhh! Ohhhh! It¡¯s delicious! Ughh! Ughhh! Ughhh!¡± he moaned again and again at the strange sensation he felt. Both of them almost trembled as their bodies collided.


    Yohann was not satisfied and let udine lie down. Then he inserted his pet while rubbing udine¡¯s pussy. Yohann¡¯s actions caused a strange lust and heat. Add the heat from the wine they drank earlier. They are like wood that swells while their body is alone.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Ahhhhh! Go ahead, my love! Go ahead! Ugh! Ugh!¡± udine kept grumbling. Yohann kept fingering her pussy. Yohann got even hotter while looking at udine¡¯s pussy. His pennis goes in and out. Every thrust of it reached udine¡¯s core.. Her eyes almost stared at what Yohann was doing. Yohann was released for the second time. Yohann, on the other hand, beat his chest as he breathed faster and harder. He and udine are both red from the desire they feel. They made love again and again that night before falling asleep due to exhaustion.


    ¡°I love you, dear.¡± udine said sleepily.


    ¡°I love you too, my love.¡± Yohann replied and hugged udine.

 Chapter 173

    As time goes on, Yohann and udine be happier. Euphemia saw that and her mind was consumed by intense envy.


    She has just recovered from severe body pain and upon her return. She was greeted with pain in his heart.


    She only got stronger to get udine out of her way. As long as she lived sge was unlikely to be happy. It would have been fine then that there was no news of Yohann¡¯s girlfriend. Not like now. She is very worried and hurt. She will not allow the two to have fun. While she was suffering.


    udine was busy at Hann Dine Restaurant and went home for the evening. Yohann couldn¡¯t pick her up because he was going to sleep in his office at the Company. It¡¯s a lot of work because of the differentpanies that Yohann handles.


    udine was nervous because someone had been following her car. And not just one but two. They cornered her but she dodged. udine was driving too fast when her car was suddenly shot at. He fell when his tire got damaged because of the explosion. She quickly ran away when she was shot one after another. Until she passed through the dense forest and reached the end where she would fall into a cliff and the sea. She didn¡¯t wait for the men to catch up with her so she just hit her in the back opposite the stomach. Before she finally fell into the water.


    Good thing Yohann taught him to swim. If not, his life will be more dangerous. udine went up and reached the cave at the bottom of the cliff. It was very dark there. Instead of staying, she spelled the length of the sea until she reached a house. It was there that his weak body finally copsed.


    Tomorrow..All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    udine woke up with a sore body and wounds. He was still pale and seemed dehydrated.


    ¡°Mama, Papa! Sister Ganda is awake!¡± said the boy seriously. Its color is brown and its hair is brown. Maybe because they stayed by the sea. udine said in her mind.


    The child¡¯s parents came and asked how udine was doing.


    ¡°Hello, how are you feeling moz hija? We have put some herbs on your wound. After a few days you will bepletely fine. Just don¡¯t force yourself.¡± the old woman said seriously.


    ¡°Thank you very much for sheltering and helping me.¡± udine tearfully thanked her. She promised herself that she would reciprocate the goodness of all their children.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. What happened to you? Why did you get shot?¡± asked by his old wife.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just that someone chased mest night. I don¡¯t have any enemies or debtors. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t determine who is behind everything.¡± udine said seriously and annoyed. She remembered Yohann.


    ¡°Mom, where am I? Do you have a cell phone?¡± udine asked thedy seriously.


    ¡°You¡¯re at the City pier, hija. Yes, there is. Wait.¡± the old woman said seriously. It reached the old Nokia cellphone model. Good thing it¡¯s loaded. udine immediately called Yohann.


    ¡°Honey..¡± udine said.


    ¡°Where are you? Why didn¡¯t youe homest night?¡± There is a hint of panic in Yohann¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Listen to me carefully. Honey, someone was chasing mest night. From Hann Dine to here at City Pier. I was on my way home when they shot at my car. The tire blew out so I got out quickly. I ran until I got to the cliff. I got the courage to walk to the beach. I got to their house and I passed out because I was so tired. kin. Please,e.. Pick me up.¡± udine¡¯s long exnation.


    Yohann¡¯s heart was beating very fast while listening to what udine was saying.. But his head was getting hotter when he found out because she was destroyed and shot. It¡¯s good that udine is safe.


    ¡°Wait for me. I will pick you up.¡± he said seriously and called the Mafia members under him. They went to the ce where udine was.


    udine was very nervous at that time. He didn¡¯t know that he wasn¡¯tpletely safe because the next day, the very day he woke up, the arrival of armed men who wanted to kill him. Rainard only met that. Rhein¡¯s old man father.


    ¡°Hurry up, get out of here before they catch you. Celia, put the ones we used to clean his right first. Right now! They¡¯re here.¡± the old man said confusedly. Her husband immediately obeyed and udine was confused.


    ¡°Rhein! Go easy, son!¡± cried Aling Celia. So Rhein pulled udine. Rhein was able to pull her because udine was light. Rhein is only eleven years old but his bones are strong.


    They went behind the house towards the forest. They heard a series of gunshotsing from the Rhein House. Tears fell from the child¡¯s eyes as well as from udine¡¯s eyes.. She is not sure if the parents of the child with her are still alive. But when they heard the shot, maybe they felt sorry for him.


    They chased them and Rhein ran very fast. Even though it was very difficult, they were able to reach the road.


    However.. The armed men made it rain one after the other. udine¡¯s youngpanion fell to the cold concrete. Tears fell from his eyes because of that.


    ¡°A-Sister, go ahead. Get out of here. Leave me alone.¡± stuttered Rhein. udine shook her head while crying.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave you.¡± she said crying.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t waste my parents¡¯ sacrifice.¡± said the boy. udine took the hit and it had two hits in the side and near the heart. udine cried even more. He was about to be shot again when Yohann arrived with members of the Mafia. They were able to consume the men. Meanwhile, young Rhein also lost his life. udine is very sad and regrets because she was not able to thank and reciprocate the help of her children. udine talks to Yohann to give the family a proper burial. Yohann agreed.

 Chapter 174

    udine only learned one thing. For her, what she read on google was correct.


    There will be painful moments in life that will change our world in a matter of minutes. Let them make you stronger, smarter and kinder. But, don¡¯t you go and be someone you¡¯re not. Cry and Scream if you have to. And Straighten out that Crown and keep moving.


    Yohann hugged her tightly as she cried in front of Rhein.


    Sometimes all you need in life is someone to wrap their arms around you, hold you tight, and tell you that everything¡¯s going to be alright. Even if it¡¯s not.


    udine¡¯s heart was broken at that time.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry. I wish I picked you up.¡± Yohann said seriously. udine shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I just don¡¯t know who did this. He¡¯s so heartless!¡± udine screamed with anger. He could feel his muscles shaking with anger.


    ¡°I will make him pay.¡± Yohann promised. He thought the culprit was a man. Until Yohann investigated what happened. They found out that Euphemia was the mastermind behind everything. udine wanted to confront him but Yohann didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°I will confront your ex! I don¡¯t know what I did to her to make her do this.¡± said udine in shock. He wiped the tears from his beautiful eyes. Yohann hugged him.


    ¡°Let me. I will also talk to her husband. And Euphemia has to pay for what she did. Legally.¡± Yohann responded coldly. udine feels the anger that Yohann is hiding so she agrees to what he wants to happen.


    Yohann first took udine to the Hospital for treatment, then they went to Luis¡¯ Mansion.


    The Guard let them in based on Luis¡¯ order.


    Upon entering, Luis and Euphemia greeted them. Lucy was already asleep so it was better for Yohann.


    ¡°I just want to ask her.¡± Yohann¡¯s voice was serious and cold.


    udine was about to attack Euphemia but Yohann didn¡¯t let her. He approached udine and talked.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go.¡± Luis said. Euphemia was nervous because she knows Yohann when he¡¯s angry he can¡¯t control any emotion.


    ¡°Why did you want to kill her?¡± Yohann asked with raised eyebrows. Euphemia was speechless and Luis was surprised by Yohann¡¯s question.


    ¡°What? What do you mean, Yohann?¡± Luis asked seriously.


    ¡°Ask your wife.¡± udine said coldly.


    ¡°I want to eliminate her. She¡¯s a hydrance.¡± Euphemia couldn¡¯t continue what she was going to say when Yohann shouted angrily.


    ¡°Bullshit! How dare you?! Who are you to do that?! Who are you!¡± Yohann shouted angrily. Luis held Euphemia¡¯s hand. He immediately felt the coldness. Euphemia immediately shook Luis¡¯ hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Euphemia said annoyed. Luis frowned there.


    ¡°Why? Why? Why did you still love her, Yohann? Why didn¡¯t youe back to her? I waited for you. I waited for you.¡± Euphemia said seriously and cried. Yohannughed heartily.


    Luis was hurt by what he heard. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so casual and cold.. Until now, Euphemia is still hoping for Yohann¡¯s return.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me. I¡¯m vaguely back to you. You already have a family, I hope you just focus on your wife and children. Your life would be better.¡± Yohann responded coldly. Euphemia just cried more.


    Luis and udine salute Yohann¡¯s words.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± Euphemia promised. It was shaking from panic.


    ¡°Euphemia, you can do it. You just didn¡¯t try because you were clinging to the past without certainty. I made it clear then that we are done. That¡¯s the end of the rtionship between the two of us. I have no intention of going back to you, you got pregnant Whether it¡¯s you or not. So you have no right to hurt the girl I love the most! Nothing!¡± Yohann said in shock. Euphemia gasped.


    ¡°Surrender to the police.¡± udine said seriously. Euphemia shook her head. Euphemia felt scared and nervous so she retreated.


    ¡°No, I will not give up. Why would I? What evidence do you have?¡± Euphemia asked in a cold voice. Luis¡¯s heart jumped at what he heard. He didn¡¯t quite think Euphemia could do that. It¡¯s obviously guilty.


    ¡°I have all the evidence that points at you.¡± udine said seriously. Then the web cam with Euphemia¡¯s face is shown. It was recorded from the car of the armed men chasing udine that night and morning.


    Euphemia immediately took the vase and broke it.


    She then took the crack and stabbed himself.


    ¡°I would rather choose to die than to rot in jail.¡± Euphemia said tearfully. He bit his lower lip which was now bleeding. Luis screamed and ran the distance between the two of them.. Euphemia even shed her neck and looked sadly at Luis.


    ¡°Why? Why did you do that? Do you know? I have been secretly looking at you for a long time. I was hoping that you would notice and love me. I waited for you to realize that I love you so I filled you with love. I made an effort in everything of thing.¡± Luis said crying. Euphemia smiled sadly.


    ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t loved him so much more than my life. I would have been able to love you.¡± Euphemia promised before shepletely lost her breath. Tears fell from his eyes at the same time as Luis shouted.


    ¡°Euphemia!!!!¡± Luis repeatedly called Euphemia. udine immediately reported to the police and Yohann apanied her to the police station to publish everything Euphemia did as a sign that she was really guilty. Euphemia lived in false love. In the hope that he wille back and still be loved despite everything. He was not able to be satisfied because he was filled with jealousy and envy so he did bad things to others. Someone else was harmed because of what he did. He didn¡¯t think that someone innocent might feel that he would kill udine once.


    udine felt sorry for Euphemia but the intense anger she felt for her was still there. Because he wouldn¡¯t have been in the world if he wasn¡¯t smart and if only Rhein¡¯s children hadn¡¯t made sacrifices. To this day, he still carries the strong conscience from that ce.

 Chapter 175

    Warning SPG


    To this day, udine still can¡¯t believe that a woman would kill herself just because she didn¡¯t get what she wanted. He didn¡¯t really think that Euphemia would kill him for the sake of love that had no certainty. There are people who are really Obsessed and being Obsessed is no longer a luxury. Sometimes that¡¯s poisonous and life-ruining. It¡¯s like you have a family that makes you want something else. We should learn to appreciate our family especially if there is no problem with our spouse or children.


    Euphemia and the others are very lucky because her husband is not hurting. Compared to others, it¡¯s unlucky because there are those who have hurt their wives, gamblers, and even cheated on women. But Luis? He is not like that. He just focuses on work and family.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s a pity because he lost his wife.


    ¡°Euphemia, do you know? I¡¯ve wanted you for a long time. Ever since I woke up not knowing what happenedst night and saw you leaning on my bed. I realized that when we have a child I will not leave you and our future child. Stand up I promised myself that I will give you a good life until we find out that you are pregnant. But I want to raise the child I have aplete family and I don¡¯t want to imitate my Daddy. I promised to give him a good future and I won¡¯t let him not feel the love and care of his parents. I don¡¯t want to experience that Lucy feels like you have a parent but doesn¡¯t care about you and your feelings. That¡¯s why I built my family again for you and for Lucy. I promised to change the routine and avoid it the things that I know will destroy our family. It will be bad if we go together. I became loyal to you even though I was very casual and civil towards you. I am so happy every time you congratte my achievement. Even for me that is not enough. It¡¯s not that big. But when you greet me, I feel like your Champion. Mia, I have loved you secretly for the past two years. I love you in a way you can¡¯t hear but you can feel. I didn¡¯t force myself on you, because I respect you. We live in a separate room and I let it be. I waited for the day toe when you agreed. I thought I might fall for you, but in the past days and months I¡¯ve been falling more. I am the one who loves us more. You are so unfair, you left me alone. Let¡¯s raise Lucy together. Tomorrow will be a challenge without you. I hope, I hope you didn¡¯t train me to always be there. It¡¯s like if you leave, I won¡¯t be hurt so much.¡± Luis¡¯s litany is long. He¡¯s already crying.


    My tears fell one after the other. At those times. It was her 4th day, on the hill. Luis did not me us for Euphemia¡¯s death. He even felt sorry because I was hurt. All the visitors and sympathizers were crying. Luis did not tell Euphemia¡¯s parents the reason why their daughter died. Luis just wants to live quietly away from trouble. Especially now, he is alone. He didn¡¯t know how to get up again.


    ¡°I love you so much, Euphemia. I love you so much.¡± Luis said crying. Its eyes are swollen. Yohann remained motionless.


    ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t I even see sadness in your eyes? Didn¡¯t you have something to do with me?¡± I asked in surprise.


    ¡°We shared something together. But until now, I still can¡¯t forgive him because I almost lost you. It¡¯s not because he¡¯s dead that I can forget what he did. What if he became a sessful person? How about me? I¡¯m in Luis¡¯ ce now while watching your cold corpse! It¡¯s getting into my nerves.¡± Yohann looked annoyed. udine hugged him.


    ¡°Yes, let it go. I¡¯m safe again. Don¡¯t be angry. I can¡¯t forget you in a hurry but I hope you don¡¯t get angry even now, respect for his hill. If only I knew that you would only be more upset that I took you with me.¡± udine said with raised eyebrows. Yohann hugged him even more.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave your side. I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you! I¡¯ve been taken. I won¡¯t let you go. Maybe next time I¡¯ll be the one to lose if I don¡¯t take care of you and protect you.¡± Yohann kissed udine¡¯s head. udine smiled.


    Many people came to visit, even Luis¡¯s neighbors.


    They said goodbye to Luis and said they had to go home.


    ¡°Okay take care.¡± Luis said sparingly. Yohann nodded. Luis¡¯ life became a calvary and sad without Euphemia. Lucy is constantly crying and can¡¯t ept that she is no longer Mommy. The Nanny found it difficult to amodate the child. udine just sighed at what she saw.


    He and Yohann were on their way home when he spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s painful, isn¡¯t it? To be loved by someone who loves someone else. Then you can¡¯t do anything but be patient because you chose to love him. Even if you¡¯re already hurting?¡± he asked Yohann seriously.


    ¡°Why? You¡¯ve experienced it?¡± Yohann asked. udine shook her head.


    ¡°No, I can only hear and see Luis. He is pitiful. He also experienced Unfulfilled Love.¡± udine said seriously. Yohann stopped driving and pulled over.


    He kissed udine on the lips and explored udine¡¯s entire mouth. While Yohann was sucking udine¡¯s healthy breast. udine started to feel hot at that time. Especially when Luis started romancing her. udine was eager to open her mouth to give Yohann more ess to her pussy. Yohann caressed his jewel with an ented grunt. udine warmed to what Yohann was doing.

 Chapter 176

    Warning SPG


    Continuation¡­


    Yohann was not satisfied and sucked udine¡¯s nipple. udine was in awe of the pleasure it caused. udine could feel Yohann¡¯s hot breath on her chest. Yohann¡¯s hot and deep gaze on her increased even more while sucking on her chest and licking her pussy. Yohann¡¯s pet went in and out and udine couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    ¡°Uhmmmm¡­ Very tasty..¡± udine said seriously. Yohann only made her more crazy. He bit her nipple weakly. Then his finger went in and out of udine¡¯s pussy hole. udine¡¯s feelings seem to be on fire.


    ¡°Please..¡± udine begged. Yohann smiled at what he heard.


    ¡°Please, what?¡± Yohann asked with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°P-Please, put your dick inside my pussy.¡± udine said with difficulty. He was shaking from the very lustful feeling.


    Yohann followed what udine said and inserted his pet inside udine¡¯s pussy. Yohann made udine sit on his dick. Then he moved. udine¡¯s moaning was constant every time she lifted her body.


    ¡°Ohhhh! Fuck! It¡¯s delicious! Shit! Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhh!¡± She was cursed again and again every time Yohann lifted her up and even hit her pussy. Yohann made endless jokes.


    ¡°As for you. Grind on me, my love.¡± udine followed Yohann¡¯s words and raised her chin. The two of them kept moaning while udine raised her body with great pleasure.


    ¡°Uhhhh! Ugh! Ahhhh! Ahhhhh! Damn! You¡¯re such a good ride! Ugh!¡± udine growled. Yohann smiled there.


    ¡°Am I? Good to know. Ugh!¡± Yohann promised. udine lifted her chin again and again until she came out.


    When it was difficult, they got out of the car. Since, it was twelve o¡¯clock at night, no one had passed the part where they stopped. Yohann pushed udine to the side of the canal. udine was facing Yohann¡¯s car with her hand on the car door.


    Yohann inserted his pet, which was still tense, inside udine¡¯s pussy. udine felt the slipping because she was already wet with white liquid.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Move faster and harder please!¡± udine growled. Yohann followed what he said again and quickly left. udine almost hit Yohann¡¯s car door and window because of that. Yohann also made udine face him and put one of her legs on his shoulder. udine clung to Yohann¡¯s shoulder. Because Yohann rode her pussy fast and hard. He could feel the intense shock of Yohann. His back almost hurt when Yohann did that but the crazy taste was more dominant. Intense lust spread in both of their bodies. Until Yohann opened the car door and made udine sit in the driver¡¯s seat facing the outside. He stroked udine¡¯s pussy relentlessly while holding her boyfriend¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Ahhhhh! Ahhhhh! Ahhhh!¡± udine growled again and again there. His whole body almost trembled with the lust he felt. Yohann never failed to make her warm. Yohann became even more horny in the past few minutes until he stiffened with the lust he felt. When he weaklynded on udine. After resting he continued. Heid down udine¡¯s body and his penis went in and out again inside udine¡¯s pussy. udine couldn¡¯t help but moan and cling to Yohann. Yohann sucked his nipple while he was riding.


    ¡°Ohhh! God! It¡¯s delicious! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!¡± udine growled. He can feel Yohann¡¯s penis more in that position. The two of them were almost drenched in sweat, but they both continued. Yohann patted udine again like a dog and brought his pet back in, which quickly came back to life and was now doing the g ceremony.


    Yohann thrust his penis into udine slowly until it sped up. Yohann¡¯s gayness is getting more and more expensive. udine¡¯s face almost sunk into the passenger seat.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Ahhhhh! Agghh! It¡¯s really good ugh!¡± udine¡¯s eyes growling..


    Yohann was taken out several times for what he and udine did. When udine sat down in the passenger seat after finishing. He didn¡¯t bother to get dressed. Meanwhile, Yohann is wearing pants again.


    ¡°Get dressed, it might cool you down.¡± Yohann said worriedly. udine shook her head.


    ¡°In this situation, I¡¯m vaguely cold. Now, drive. I want to lie down in bed and sleep.¡± udine said seriously. Yohann stroked udine¡¯s chest again before he left for home. When it was close, udine was wearing her clothes. She no longer wears panties and bra because she ns to sleep naked in bed.


    Upon arriving at the room inside the Mansion, udine immediately copsed on the bed. She opened her mouth to air her pussy a little. But instead of being airy, Yohann inserted his pet into udine¡¯s pussy. udine growled loudly.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± he muttered.


    Yohann pulled out slowly and then kissed udine on the lips again. udine moaned when Yohann gave her a crazy kiss. She sucked his lips hungrily.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m really sleepy.¡± udine said tiredly.


    ¡°Then, sleep.¡± Yohann answered and made udine fall down. He inserted his pet into her pussy again and spread it open. udine¡¯s feeling started to burn again as time went on. Especially when Yohann massaged udine¡¯s ass. It was a strange lust and taste, especially since Yohann kept riding udine.


    Even though udine was asleep, Yohann was still making love to her. udine¡¯s pussy trembled and throbbed because of the great sensation she and Yohann felt. Every moment became more delicious. Until even Yohann was asleep after going out three times.

 Chapter 177

    It was very dark all around and udine could hardly see anything. It¡¯s still early, it¡¯s only 8 pm, but Yohann¡¯s Mansion doesn¡¯t have any lights.


    ¡°Gosh! What trip did the maids take? Did they all go on vacation and there¡¯s not even a light in here?¡± udinemented in a nervous and scared voice.


    The howl of the wild wolf added to his fear even more. He was nervous, even though he knew it was impossible to have a wolf there. He also hears strange sounds. Scratched iron on the roof. The door mming, the broken radio, the sound of crickets, and most of all the passing of something on his side or behind him. udine almost fainted from fear. His fur also stood on end at that time. He jumped in shock when arge spider fell in front of him.


    ¡°AHHHH!! D-Daddy!¡± he shouted. He cried and cried. At the same time, the lights all around turned on. There are still heart-shaped candles on the floor. Heart shapednterns. A chandelier with a pure heart design. The lightning decoration of the Mansion is very beautiful. Red roses were also scattered on the floor and there was also an I love you written on it.


    udine was nervous while seeing them. Until someone blew up confetti and red rose petals.


    Little by little Yohann came closer holding a bouquet of red roses. It was so big that it almost overwhelmed Yohann. udine was thrilled. The fear he felt earlier suddenly disappeared. He felt a strange thrill and a pang in his heart at that time.


    Yohann¡¯s surprise didn¡¯t end there. He sang Together written by his Mommy Hershey.


    Together


    Introduction:


    I¡¯m staring


    and the picture frame


    in front of me


    And start to


    Imagine the way


    We spent a moment


    Together


    I realize how lucky


    I am to have you


    in my life


    ( Yohann¡¯s face was serious while singing. He reached out for udine¡¯s hand. udine first gave the bouquet to Mimi. Yohann sang to her with love. )


    Chorus:


    Hey, just a girl


    Remember how much


    I love you


    Like a million stars


    My love for you


    Will never end


    There¡¯s a day to us


    That I can prove to you


    Maybe it¡¯s not a time


    to usExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    but baby, hold on


    I will make a miracle


    To spend a day together


    Together¡­


    ( udine is very nervous and thrilled by Yohann¡¯s cold and gentle voice. She feels how lucky she is because Yohann loved herpletely. )


    bridge:


    Can you be with me?


    Have a date in a nice


    ce


    And create a thousand


    Memories


    I can be your Prince


    In a Castle and


    you¡¯ll be my only Princess


    I¡¯ll protect you


    Every time


    I won¡¯t leave you


    Because you¡¯re my everything


    You¡¯re my everything..


    Tears welled up in udine¡¯s eyes. Especially when the song ended and Yohann got down on his knees. The red letters that read Will you marry me? also fell from the ceiling.


    ¡°My love, I know everything is moving too fast. But now I will be brave enough to get married again. My first love was sloppy. I hope, this time I will be lucky. I hope this time, I can be with you for a while The girl I love the most is alive. The age gap between us is very close to my heart. You gave color to my lifeless world. You gave me light on the dark road reality. I had no hope of being happy. But you changed my belief. You became the key to my locked heart want to be together forever but you.. Will you marry me?¡± Yohann¡¯s long litany. udine smiled at what she heard. His heart beat faster then.


    Her life became happier because finally, Yohann asked her to get married. It just means that he is definitely the one he wants to be with forever.


    ¡°Yes. I also want to be with you forever..¡± udine replied with a smile. Yohann was happy and hugged udine. He put the ring on it and kissed it on the lips. They were both very happy and Axendryce couldn¡¯t help but cry out ofughter.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrange and take care of the wedding because of the past months. Yohann had prepared that more in advance.


    Monday¡­


    7 Am at London.


    The decoration of the church is very beautiful and it almost looks like a fairytale wedding.


    Many people attended and wanted to witness the wedding of udine and Yohann. Yohann really shocked everyone because he didn¡¯t want to lose his loved one. Maybe it¡¯s because whoever stole the poncho from him. He might not be able to handle it anymore. Yohann¡¯s parents were there and only Yohann¡¯s Mommy apanied udine. While Yohann was waiting at the altar.


    A beautiful wedding song ys as the beautiful bride walks.


    udine was greeted by Yohann and supported with a smile. They faced the Priest and the wedding ceremony began. The priest asked them if they were ready to marry each other.


    ¡°Yes, father. I am Yohann Alexander M. Guerrero. I am epted and ready to marry udine Montecarlos to be his wife. I will be with him through thick and thin. I am ready to be yourpanion in everything and be the first thing you wake up to when you wake up. you in the morning. I will not leave you, and I will not waste your love, no matter what happens. You will be the woman in my heart , My love for you will not change.¡± Yohann¡¯s long words. udine was in tears.


    ¡°Yes, father. I am udine S. Montecarlos, I ept Yohann Alexander Guerrero as my spouse andpanion every day for life whether it¡¯s hard or easy. I will not leave you and leave you alone. I will be your support and your friend when you feel alone. I won¡¯t let you feel alone, because I will always love you and choose you all the time. I promise to love you forever brother and sister, I love you very much.¡± crying at udine¡¯s pity. The priest announced that they were fully married. Yohann kissed udine and the people apuded. They greeted them with Congrattions and they went to the receptions.

 Chapter 178

    Warning SPG


    After the celebrations at the reception, Yohann and udine immediately left. To go to Greece. Their honeymoon was there.


    They arrived in Santorini, Greece and checked into the Hotel. udine¡¯s body fell from being so tired. Yohann started to take off his clothes and udine did the same. udine just smiled there. Yohann kissed every part of her body and even her lips. Yohann¡¯s wide palm caressed udine¡¯s smooth skin. udine¡¯s hair stood on end at that time. He already had some wine before they went to Greece. Yohann is the same. Yohann showered udine with a sweet kiss. Until it separates the wife¡¯s thigh.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yohann violently inserted his excited pet into udine¡¯s pussy hole. It¡¯s like a monster when it moves and udine almost trembles with the taste of Yohann¡¯s every thrust. Yohann quickly came out and shot his juice in udine¡¯s pussy hole. udine felt the fullness inside her.


    Again and again Yohann rode her on the bed, on the floor, on the sofa, on top of themesia and above all in the Rest Room. Even in front of the big ss window, Yohann forgave her and rode hard and fast without stopping. udine¡¯s pleasurable moans filled the entire hotel room where they were staying.


    Yohann sat on the sofa and udine inserted Yohann¡¯s dick into her pussy hole. He grinds on top of it.


    ¡°Ohhhh! Ohhhh! Ohhhh!¡± it¡¯s like he¡¯s going crazy with the pleasure of every movement of his body. He swung again and again on top of Yohann and Yohann relentlessly straddled him while anchoring his knee on the long sofa.


    They seem to be very eager for each other. Yohann bathed udine¡¯s pussy with expensive wine and udine did the same to Yohann¡¯s dick. They lick each other together. Yohann sucked udine¡¯s pussy while udine sucked Yohann¡¯s penis. The 69 position is strangely delicious to the two. Their feelings are more on fire.


    udine¡¯s biting and holding Yohann¡¯s dick was emphasized every time Yohann licked her pussy while Yohann¡¯s finger went in and out of her pussy hole.


    ¡°Uhhhmm.¡± udine growled. They are very tasty while endlessly pleasuring each other. Until they both stiffened and trembled with pleasure. Yohann immediately positioned himself on top of udine and inserted his pennis into udine¡¯s pussy hole. Both their sensitive parts throbbed because of the pleasure caused by the 69 position.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Ahhhhh! Ahhhhh! Go ahead!¡± udine moaned. His eyes almost bulged with pleasure because he could feel Yohann¡¯s hard, hard dick. His wall was so tight while it was blowing that the two were even more enthralled. Yohann got up quickly andpletely.


    ¡°Ugh! Uhhh! Ahhhhhh!¡± udine growled. Yohann walked slowly to faster and faster. udine couldn¡¯t stop moaning because of the taste of Yohann¡¯s every orgasm.


    Something happened to them again and again until they both got out. Yohann shot his white liquid inside udine again.


    Tomorrow..


    He and udine wandered around the entire resort and felt the delicious climate then bathed in the sea with blue water and fine white sand. There they also ate seafood and some dishes offered by Resorts.


    In the past few days they were just making love. Yohann made sure that he would get udine pregnant.


    After their honeymoon in Greece, they went to the Philippines and enjoyed the Forbidden Forest located in Batangas. It was very beautiful there and they experienced a really unique sexual fantasy.


    They were out of town for almost a month. And happy bonding.


    Until they found out that udine was pregnant. Yohann feels a lot of pity when he realizes that udine is pregnant with their two children.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Axendryce greeted happily. Yohann¡¯s Mommy and Daddy were also happy. Because finally, they will have grandchildren. Even Luhan was happy because he was going to have a nephew.


    Yohann was careful with udine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired. Let your secretary do the work for you first. I¡¯ll take care of doubling her sry. Just rx. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt. Don¡¯t stay up too much either.¡± Yohann said seriously. udine nodded even though she was not used to doing nothing.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m only two months pregnant.¡± udine said seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty. Listen to me, it¡¯s our first baby.¡± Yohann said with raised eyebrows. udine nodded again.


    Apples, grapes, pears and sd were conceived by udine. Yohann¡¯s head almost hurt because udine cried a lot when she was pregnant. But she persevered and her Daddy told her that pregnant women are like that. Yohann just grimaced. udine is always as angry with him.


    ¡°No, son. You are the one who conceived. Take a bathter and pour water on udine three times when you take a bath so you don¡¯t get tired.¡± Yohann¡¯s Mommy Hope said. Yohann nodded. And followed what it said.


    Until udine¡¯s birthday came. Yohann almost shed tears of pity. udine¡¯s stomach hurts because she is inbor. They both woke up because the pain was 10-20 minutes apart.


    He immediately took udine to a private hospital and she gave birth there. Their child was a girl and they named her Yassie. Their baby is so beautiful and looks just like Yohann. Slim, with long eyshes and a pointed nose, with red thin lips.


    It¡¯s a pity that they feel married at that time. As well as Yohann¡¯s parents. Water was immediately poured and the baby was baptized.

 FINALE

    Warning SPG


    Little by little Yassie is growing up. And Yohann and udine are very good at raising a child. He grew up kind and respectful to them even to their Yohann parents.


    Yassie is a very smart and very cute child. So many are happy with the child.


    Yassie is now two years old and all the luxuries are right after him, but Yassie has not grown up to be arrogant, arrogant and pushy. Whatever his Mommy and Daddy gave him, he was happy there.


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy and Daddy!¡± Yassie speaks directly even though he is only 1 year old and 11 months old. Compared to other children. Yassie is also strong-boned and can walk straight. Yohann and udine kissed Yassie on the forehead and head.


    They focused on their business and they grew it even more. They have really secured Yassie¡¯s future. They don¡¯t n to have any more children. They want Yassie to be alone with everyone. Yohann and udine love their one child together.


    ¡°You¡¯re married now, so Yassie isn¡¯t the one you always y with. You¡¯re not getting any younger, Axendryce.¡± Yohann said to his twin with raised eyebrows. Dryce tormented him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m fine with Yassie being my baby girl first.¡± Axendryce said waking up. Yohannughed.


    ¡°Do you want it or not?¡± it will tease the brother. Axendryce kicked him without Yassie looking at him. Yohann was upset and reported to udine.


    ¡°Look dear, it¡¯s Dryce oh! It¡¯s hurting. It¡¯s hurting your handsome husband.¡± Yohann frowned. Axendryce shook her head whileughing.


    Yohann is as young as he looks..


    ¡°When you get old then you act like a child.¡± Dryce frowned in annoyance. udineughed at the twins¡¯ antics.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, I know you were the first. So I won¡¯t take your side.¡± udineughed. Axendryceughed out loud.


    ¡°Ayann! Hahaha! Bet! You thought so! Report it.¡± when Dryce said teasingly. Yohann¡¯s soft pillow hit Axendryce in the face until they hit each other. udine justughed there. Yassie separated them because the boy thought his Daddy and Aunt were fighting.


    In the evening..


    Yassie went to bed early in his room and did not stay with his parents. Yohann whispered that he would buy a lot of choctes and Barbie toys if he didn¡¯t stay with them tonight. Being young, Yohann loved Yassie.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Yohann put the Delmonte Pineapple juice and snow bear on the side table. udine turned around and shook her head.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s a lot.¡± udine saidughing.


    Yohann dropped two long toblerones next. Your biggest. udine¡¯s eyes widened because she loved it.


    ¡°That¡¯s mine?¡± she asked. Yohannughed.


    ¡°Yes, both of us. We¡¯ll use that.¡± Yohann said waking up and started to open the del monte and took a bite of candy. He poured udine¡¯s pussy and began to suck and tongue lick the juice spread on udine¡¯s pussy. His eyes almost stared at the pleasure of the sensation he caused to udine. Yohann¡¯s mouth was still very cold and he kept blowing on udine¡¯s pussy which made udine even more excited. It was very exciting and she almost trembled at the pleasure of Yohann¡¯s tongue and fingers in her pussy. The heat rose in his body because of that.


    ¡°Ohhhh¡­ Shit! It¡¯s so delicious.¡± udine growled.. Yohann only smiled more because of udine¡¯s reactions. udine¡¯s face showed that she was really enjoying herself.


    Yohann almost consumed the contents of the delmonte that he poured into every part of udine¡¯s body. Even udine¡¯s strength and juice will be exhausted by Yohann¡¯s cruelty.


    He wasn¡¯t satisfied yet and ate some toblerone that he rubbed on every part of udine¡¯s body. He sucked every inch of her skin. That left a mark on udine¡¯s smooth skin.


    ¡°Uhhmmm.. Ahhhh¡­¡± udine muttered.


    udine could feel the crazy taste of every tongue and suction of Yohann on her skin.


    Until he goes out again. He was the one who made Yohann happy, he ate the toblerone and then took a bite of Yohann¡¯s excited pet. She sucks it faster and hungrily. Yohann¡¯s eyes almost stared at udine¡¯s ability to eat.. udine liked Yohann¡¯s pet even more. Because of the chocte that is so delicious. He was really sucking Yohann¡¯s skin and Yohann¡¯s ass almost rose when udine was doing that.


    ¡°Ohhh..¡± a groan escaped from his lustful mouth. udine took a bite of a toblerone and passed it to Yohann with her mouth. They kiss each other passionately. And they just got more drunk on each other. The choctes were so sweet and they lost their inhibitions.


    They enjoy eating each other more. The union of the two ended up in 69 position and they smeared their private parts with toblerone so that they would like to eat each other more. After the romance, Yohann began to fall in love with udine.


    ¡°Ughh! Ughhh!! Ahhhh!! Yohann! I love you! Go ahead! Ugh! Ahhhh! Ahhhh!¡± udine almost went crazy with the lust she felt, especially since their genitals were throbbing together. They fuck each other non stop and both are taken out. Yohann didn¡¯t shoot udine inside because he didn¡¯t want her to get pregnant especially since she just gave birth.


    ¡°I love you so much, my love.¡± Yohann promised.


    ¡°I love you ever more.¡± udine responded seriously and softly.


    In the following days, they bonded even more at the Garden and Swimming Pool. They also celebrated Yassie¡¯s second birthday.. It was very grand.


    Since then they lived happily and peacefully. Yohann became especially popr in the field of Business and so did udine. Yassie studied at Harvard University when he went to college. And take a Civil Engineering course.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!